In a description of the municipal nightwatch’s route through Nidaros it is described how the watchmen should pass along the common between the king’s manor and the house of the Friars Preachers.

Source: Town law of King Magnus Lagabøter for Nidaros (transcript of 1576). The Royal Library, Copenhagen.

Language: Norwegian.

(…) Her segir vm uarðhald þau sem ver eigum: Worder skall wppi medan Jula fridr er. Than skulu hallda ∙vi∙ menn skilrickir, thæir sem huarcki ero røvnndir att tioffnadi ne huinnsku. Tha skall gialckyri thill næffnna medt husbunnda radi. Enn thæir skulu haffua i læigu sine ∙v∙ merckir silffrs aff Bøar manna fe. Skall thæim lucka halfft firir Joll, en hallft tholffthta dag i Jolum. En tha er thæssir ∙vi∙ menn ganga thil warðar, tha skulu thæir hittaz vtt á Øyrum ock ganngi allir samtt vp vm Skaghan. Wicki tha thrir, vt vm Giæilar (…). Enn aðrir ∙iii∙ snui vpp æfftir langstreti oc offuan vm Klemetz kirkiu gardt, ock offuan vm Krock, oc sua vp æfftir Bryggium, ock vp milli Kross kirckiu oc Sopssens, oc vp æfftir lanngstreti, milli Allra Hæilagra kirckio oc Benedictus kirckiu, ock vp æfftir almeninginu[m] milli konongs gardtz, ock prædicara husa, oc vp firir væstann kono[n]gs gardt, thar thil ær thæir møta hinum. Sidann snuiztt vm ock ganngi thæir af nedra ær ader genngo hit øffrø, allt vt thil gardtz Sigurdar suardaga. (…) Sua skulu thæir ock jamnan ganga, oc vm snuaz, thar thil ær dager er, ock ring[i]r af smakirckium. Øpa skulu thæir við huarnn almenning ær ligger vm Bø varum. (…)

English translation:

(…) Here it is said which watch-teams we shall have: Guard shall be kept during Christmas peace. It shall be kept by six honest men, whom have neither been apprehended for theft nor pilfering. They shall be appointed by the prefect with counsel of the burghers. And for salary they shall have 5 marks silver of the town coffers. They shall be paid half before Christmas and half on the twelfth day of Christmas. And when these six men go on guard, then they shall meet out on Ørene and walk in a body up about Skagen. There shall three turn up around Geilene (…). And the other three turn up along Langstreti (:Long Street) and round the cemetery of St. Clement and down by Kroken, and so up along Bryggene (:the Wharf), and up between the Church of the Cross and Sopen, and up along Langstreti, between the Church of All Saints and the Church of St. Benedict, and up along the Alminding (:Common) between the king’s manor and the house of the preachers, and up west of the king’s manor until they meet the others. Then they shall turn, and those who just walked the upper route shall now walk the lower, all the way to Sigurd Svardag’s farm. (…) So they shall walk and turn around until the day is dawning and it rings from the small churches. They shall call at each common which lies in our town. (…)

Comments: The town law of King Magnus Lagabøter of Norway was implemented for Bergen in 1276. Afterwards, it was copied and adjusted to other Norwegian towns, among them Nidaros. The Nidaros version contains the presented nightwatch route, and from the information in this, the route description along with the remaining Nidaros version of the law has been dated to the years just around 1300 (Blom 1974, p. 122). ● Since the priory of the Friars Preachers has not otherwise been located with certainty, the reference in the watch-route offers an important clue to its location. To judge from this, the priory was situated in the southern part of town, to the immediate north of the town residence of the Norwegian king, separated from this by a common, and to the north-east of the cathedral. The suggested spot corresponds with archaeological findings of a medieval church and remnants of a possible cloister (Lunde 1977, pp. 216-218).

Published: Trondhjemske Samlinger vol. 9:2, p. 118.

Literature: Blom 1974.

1300 7/3

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

The convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros, along with Abbot Kristian of Tautra and the convent of canons regular of Helgeseter, certify two papal bulls in favour of the archbishop and the cathedral chapter of Nidaros.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Universis Christi fidelibus hec transscripta visuris vel audituris frater Kristianus dictus abbas de Tuta ordinis Cisterciensis, et conventus fratrum predicatorum Nidrosiensium, necnon et conventus canonicorum regularium de sancta Sede ordinis beati Augustini dyocesis Nidrosiensis, salutem in vero salutari. Noveritis quod sub anno Domini MCCC nonas martii Nidrosie discreti viri procuratores capituli ecclesie Nidrosiensis nobis supplicarunt ut quasdam litteras ipsi capitulo a felicis recordationis domino Innocentio papa ∙iiii∙ et domino Alexandro papa ∙iiii∙ concessas deberemus inspicere et inspectas transcribi facere ac ipsa transcripta sigillorum nostrorum munimine roborari, quarum litterarum tenores sunt tales: [...] Nos autem quare prefatas litteras inspeximus et inspectas vidimus non cancellatas, non rasas, non abolitas, non viciatas in aliqua sui parte, sub bulla plumbea, et prior filo canapis secunda vero corda serica more curie Romane bullatas, ideo hec transcripta ex eisdem originalibus litteris assumpta et coram nobis sollempniter ascultata sigillorum nostrorum munimine duximus roboranda. Actum Nidrosie.

Comments: Erroneously dated to 1300 15/3 in DN (RN II 1031). ● Tautra (or Tuterø) Abbey was a Cistercian monastery situated on an islet in the fiord outside Nidaros. ● Helgeseter was an Augustinian monastery situated in the periphery of Nidaros. ● The two papal bulls in question was issued by Pope Innocent IV in 1250 29/11 (DN III 2) and by Pope Alexander IV in 1260 17/6 (DN III 6). They both granted exemption from acknowleding papal appointments to clerical offices unless such were accredited with special apostolic injunction.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 44.

1301 8/2

Convent of Lund

Knight Josef Magnussen Drefeld dies and is buried in the church of Friars Preachers in Lund. An anniversary is founded for him at the Altar of the Three Holy Kings in the Cathedral of Roskilde, for which the altar chaplain is paid 2 marks annually.

Sources: A. Liber daticus Roskildensis. B. Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.

Language: Latin.

∙vi∙ idus februarii, obiit dominus Josep Magnæssun miles, apud predicatores Lundis quiescens, anno Domini MCCC primo, in cuius anniversario capellanus altaris sui dabit duas marcas ad oblationes in choro, et est altare trium regum.

Dansk oversættelse:

8. februar i det Herrens år 1301 døde hr. Josef Magnussen, ridder, der hviler hos prædikanterne i Lund, til hvis årtid alterkapellanen gives 2 mark til oblater i koret; og det er Helligtrekongersalteret.

Anno Domini MCCCI, ∙vi∙ idus februarii, dominus Josephus Magneson miles, de ecclesia Roeschildensi optime meritus, sepultus apud prædicatores Lundis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Det Herrens år 1301, den 8. februar, hr. Josef Magnussen, ridder, der gjorde mange fortjenester for kirken i Roskilde, bliver begravet hos prædikanterne i Lund.

Comments: Josef Magnussen Drefeld was a Danish knight in the personal service of King Erik VI Menved of Denmark. According to Archbishop Jens Grand of Lund, he was among the people who had the archbishop unjustly arrested in 1294 on orders of the king. In a settlement in 1310 20/9 between the knight’s family and the city council of Lund, the council was held responsible for the murder, and as penance and compensation the city agreed to found an altar and a perpetual mass in three churches, among them the church of the Friars Preachers in Lund, where he was buried.

Published: A. Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. III, p. 269; Liber daticus Roskildensis, p. 60. B. Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 296; Liber daticus Roskildensis, p. 60.

Literature: Liber daticus Lundensis, p. 41 note 1; Gallén 1946, p. 80; Jakobsen 2008, p. 131.

1301 (21/5)

Cologne

OP, Province of Dacia, Convents of Hamburg and Stralsund (prov. Teutonia)

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers adds the new province of Aragonia to the ‘Parisian group’ of provinces, including Dacia, for which elective general chapters are to be declared from the convent in Paris, whereas the new province of Bohemia is added to the ‘Bolognese group’. Fr. Arnaldus de Iriberin is absolved from all offices for ten years and, among other punishments, transferred to the province of Dacia, from where he can only move on with explicit permission from the master general; the subprior of the Friars Preachers in Hamburg (prov. Teutonia) is punished for not having properly acknowleged a visiting diffinitor from Dacia; and Fr. Gotfredus, lector of the convent in Stralsund, is absolved from office and transferred to the convent of Gizimensi as punishment for having let the visiting prior provincial of Dacia sleep in the common dormitory with a sick man, as the lector himself had occupied the provincial’s chamber in the priory.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis apud Coloniam celebrati anno Domini MCCCI.

Confirmamus has constitutiones. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de electione magistri, ubi dicitur, Parisiensis conventus, provincialibus Hyspanie, Provincie, Anglie, Dacie, addatur: et Aragonie. Et hec habet tria capitula. Item hanc, in eodem capitulo, ubi dicitur Bononiensis vero, Ungarie, Romane provincie, regni Cicilie, Polonie, Grecie, Terre sancte, addatur: et Boemie. Et hec habet tria capitula. (…) [301]

Iste sunt penitentie. (…) Fratrem Arnaldum de Iriberin privamus per decennium omni officio ordinis, voce in omni electione, quod nec eligere nec eligi possit, nec audire confessiones preterquam fratrum, nec predicare, et privamus eum predicatione generali, et damus ei unam diem in panem et aqua per annum qualibet septimana, et assignamus eum provincie Dacie, ad quam ire teneatur infra tres menses, et deinde exire non possit absque magistri ordinis licencia speciali. [307] (…) Item, absolvimus subpriorem Amburgensem in penam, quia petivit litteram testimonialem a diffinitore Dacie, et non recognovit eum diffinitorem esse, antequam sibi de hoc per constitutionem constaret, et damus ei ·x· dies in pane et aqua. (…) Item, fratrem Gotfredum lectorem Sindonie eo quod provinciali Dacie posito in dormitorio communi cum uno infirmo, non cessit de camera provincialis, quam occupabat, non contentus camera lectoris, et quia impedivit subpriorem, ne mitteret pro priore, qui vicinus erat; suspendimus ab omni officio lectionis per annum, et assignamus eum conventui Gizimensi. (…) [309]

Dansk oversættelse:

I Faderens og Sønnens og Helligåndens navn, amen. Akterne af generalkapitlet afholdt i Köln i det Herrens år 1301. Vi vedtager disse konstitutioner: (…) Ligeledes til kapitlet om valg af magistre, hvor det siges: “konventet i Paris [indkalder] provincialpriorerne af Hispania, Provincia, Anglia, Dacia,” tilføjes “og Aragonia”. Og dette har tre kapitler [vedtaget]. Ligeledes i samme kapitel, hvor det siges: “fra Bologna [indkaldes] Hungaria, provinsen Romana, Regni Sicilia, Polonia, Grecia, Terra sancta,” tilføjes “og Bohemia”. Og dette har tre kapitler [vedtaget].

Dette er straffetildelingerne. (…) Vi fratager broder Arnaldo de Iriberin alle embeder i ordenen og stemmeret ved alle valg igennem 10 år, han må ikke udvælge eller udvælges til noget, ikke høre skrifte fra andre end brødre, ikke prædike, og han fratages prædiken i det hele taget, og idømmes en dag på brød og vand om ugen igennem et år, og vi overfører ham til provinsen Dacia, hvortil han skal overgå inden tre måneder, og han må ikke tage derfra igen uden udtrykkelig tilladelse fra generalmesteren. (…) Endvidere afsætter vi subprioren i Hamburg i straf, fordi han har afkrævet vidnesbyrdsbrev af diffinitoren fra Dacia og ikke godtaget ham for diffinitor, førend han lod sig høre i konstitutionerne, og vi idømmer ham 10 dage på brød og vand. (…) Endvidere, [idet] broder Gottfried, lektor i Stralsund(?), lod provincialen af Dacia placere i den fælles sovesal med en syg, og ikke overlod ham provincialens kammer, som han selv havde taget i besiddelse, idet han ikke var tilfreds med lektorkammeret, og fordi subprioren forhindrede at der sendtes bud til prioren, der boede ved siden af, suspenderer vi ham fra alle lektorembeder igennem et år, og overfører ham til konventet i Jičín(?). (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The two groups had been formed by constitutional decision of the general chapter in 1242 8/6 and after this included in chapter 4 of the Constitutions. ● Fr. Arnaldus de Iriberin is not known from any other sources, neither is it known from what convent or province he came, but the byname could suggest a Spanish origin. ● The identity of neither the subprior of the Friars Preachers in Hamburg (prov. Teutonia/Saxonia) nor the visiting diffinitor from Dacia can be established. The incident had probably occurred on the diffinitor’s way to the present general chapter in Cologne. ● Fr. Gotfredus, lector of the convent Sindonie (:Sundensis?, Stralsund, prov. Teutonia/Saxonia (cf. Gallén 1946, 63)), has not been identified from other sources. The conventus Gizimensis is not easily identified either, but may refer to Jičín (prov. Bohemia). ● On the two cases of Fr.Arnaldus de Iriberin and Lector Gotfredus, and their connection to similar cases of deportations, see Linde 2018. ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Olavus (1286-1302), see 1286. The incident probably occurred on his way to or from a general chapter. As he probably attended both the chapters of 1300 and 1301, it could have happened on his way home from Marseille (1300) as well as on his way to Cologne (1301).

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, pp. 301, 307 and 309.

Literature: Linde 2018, 354 and 358.

1298 (25/5) Metz

The above-mentioned addition has its first reading at the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis apud Methim celebrati anno Domini MCC nonagesimo VIII. (…) Inchoamus. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de electione magistri, ubi dicitur, quod Parisiensis: provincialibus Hyspanie, Theotonie, Anglie, Dacie, addatur Aragonie. Item hanc, in eodem capitulo, ubi dicitur, Bononiensis vero Ungarie, Romane provincie, regni Cicilie, Polonie, Grecie, Terre sancte, addatur et Boemie. (…)

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, pp. 287-288.

1300 (29/5) Marseille

The above-mentioned addition has its second reading at the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis Massilie celebrati anno Domini MCCC. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de electione magistri, ubi dicitur, Parisiensis, provincialibus Hyspanie, Provincie, Theotonie, Anglie, et Dacie, addatur Aragonie. Et hec habet ∙ii∙ capitula. Item hanc, in eodem capitulo, ubi dicitur, Bononiensis vero, Ungarie, Romane provincie, regni Cicilie, Polonie, Grecie, Terre sancte, addatur et Boemie. Et hec habet ∙ii∙ capitula.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, p. 295.

1302 (10/6)

Bologna

Province of Dacia

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers absolves Fr. Olavus as prior provincial of Dacia. Furthermore, the province of Dacia is grouped amongh those provinces, which are to pay 1 mark silver to the Order’s secretary at the Curia in Rome.

Sources: A. Acta capitulorum generalium OP. B. Priores prouinciales in prouincia Dacie.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis Bononie celebrati anno Domini MCCCII. (…)

Iste sunt absolutiones. Absolvimus priores provinciales Ungarie, Dacie, Terre sancte. (…) [315]

Item, districte injungimus prioribus provincialibus et eorum vicariis provinciarum inferius contentarum, videlicet, Francie, Theotonie, provincie Provincie, Anglie, Lombardie, Ungarie, ut de qualibet duas marcas argenti. Provincie vero Romane, regni Cicilie, Hyspanie, Aragonie, Polonie, Boemie, Grecie, Dacie; de qualibet unam marcam procuratori ordinis in Romana curia, infra sequens festum nativitatis domini, curent fideliter mittere, vel per securum nuncium assignare. (…) [316]

[Frater Oliverius] (…) priorque fuit in universo annis ∙xix∙, fuitque absolutus ultima vice in generali capitulo Bononie anno Domini MCCCII. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

[Broder Oluf] (…) var [provincial]prior i ialt 19 år, han blev afløst anden gang på generalkapitlet i Bologna i det Herrens år 1302. (…)

Comments: On Fr. Olavus, see 1286. He was replaced as prior provincial by Fr. Petrus (see 1302-08) and spent his last years at the convent in Næstved, where he died in 1308.

Published: A. Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, pp. 315-316. B. Handlingar… , p. 6; Priores prouinciales in prouincia Dacie (online).

1302 23/11

Oslo

Convent of Oslo

Fr. Grunde, prior of the Friars Preachers in Oslo, along with his convent sells 14 ounces of land in Klemetsrud to Ketil Kaza for 42 marks; the sale happens in accordance with Ingeborg Gunnarsdatter, who had donated the land to the convent for a mass and for her support.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Old Norwegian.

Ollum monnum þeim sem þetta bref sea eda høyra, sendir brodir Grundi, prior predicara brødra j Oslo ok oll þeirra conuent, q. g. ok sina. Uer gerum ollum kunnict at jord þa er Jngibiorg Gunnarsdottir gaf oss heil ok vsiuk ser til bønahalldz, ok j forlagu firir sik er Clemetz rud heitir ·xiiii· aura bol at fornu, medr allum lunnendum jnnan gardz ok vtan, selldum ver medr allra varra samþykt Ketili Kazo medr fullu ok ollu, firir ·ii· merkr ok fioratigi marka, var Jngebiorg j hea ok samþykti medr oss þessarre salu, þeima monnum heauerande, at þetta var hennar ja ok godr vili, Hauke logmanne, Thorsteini Nebba, ok Amunda Bonda. Kennumz ver ok vidr at Ketill hefir gort oss god skil a fyrrnefndri skulld, ok at ver hafum af honum fullt ok allt eftir varum kaupmala. ok til vidrkenningar ok sannz vitnissburdar settum ver vart conuentz jnnsigli firir þetta bref, er gort var a þui are, er lidet var fra burd vars herra þushundrad uetra, ok þriuhundrad uetra, ok tueir uetr, Clemetz messu dag. Enn vm loglega frammferd, ok til fullrar stadfestu, setti priorinn sitt jnsigli firir, logmadrinn sitt, Thorsteinn bonde, ok Amunde bonde sin jnnsigli.

Comments: Fr. Grunde, prior of the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo, is not known from any other sources. ● Ingeborg Gunnarsdatter has not been further identified, but most likely she was of landowning magnate peasant family. The wording “ok j forlagu firir sik” has been read as if the donation also partly paid for her accomodation with the friars (Lange 1847, 670). At a Norwegian church synod in Oslo in 1306, the bishops prohibited women from living in male monasteries and vice versa (DN VII 36). ● Klemetsrud (in Røken parish) is situated 8 km south-east of Oslo.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 66.

Literature: Lange 1847, p. 670.

1302 5/12

Skänninge

Convent of Skänninge

Fr. Nicolaus, prior of the convent of Friars Preachers in Skänninge, co-seals a letter of donation by Alvar de Fallsberg to the Cistercian nuns of Vreta Abbey, with whom he and his wife wish to be buried.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presens scriptum cernentibus Alverus de Falsbyærg salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quoniam pleraque que aguntur ab humana memoria facilius elabuntur nisi litterarum testimonio roborentur tenore litterarum dignum duxi presentibus et posteris non latere. Set cognitum fieri evidenter me sextam partem terre de attung cum dimidietate omnium bonorum meorum mobilium, monialibus Vrætøm pro sepultura mea nec non dilecte uxoris mee contulisse hac conditione interjecta, s[c]ilicet quod si me prius mori contigerit hec mea donatio firma et stabilis habeatur, uxorique mee predilecte, post mortem meam victus et vestitus debeant omnibus diebus vite sue de bonis earundem monialium ministrari. Si autem ipsam prius mori contigerit volo ut predicta donatio ad usus meos redeat disponenda pro mee libito voluntatis. In cuius testimonium siggilla nobilium domini Ormeri Carlson, Nicolai prioris Skæningie, siggillumque civitatis eiusdem, domini Thyrgeri de Biælbo, Valdemari de Siundæthorppæ, Folkvidi de Faldhungi, presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCC secundo, in vigilia beati Nicolai.

Comments: On Fr. Nicolaus, see 1291 22/8. ● Fallsberg was a demesne situated a few kilometres south-west of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1374 (SDHK no. 1986 with scan of document).

1302-08

Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia

Fr. Peder of the convent in Roskilde becomes the seventh prior provincial of Dacia in 1302, where he succeeds Fr. Oluf and holds the office for 5½ years, until he is absolved by the general chapter in 1308 and succeeded himself by Fr. Knud.

Source: Bernardi Guidonis Historia.

Language: Latin.

(…) Septimus fuit frater P. de Rusquillis, qui successit fratri Oliuero anno Domini M.ccc.ii, prior prouincialisque fuit annis quinque cum dimidio, fuitque absolutus in generali capitulo Paduano anno Domini M.ccc.viii. Octauus prior prouincialis fuit frater Canutus, qui successit fratri Petro de Rusquillis anno Domini M.ccc.viii. (…)

Comments: On Fr. Petrus, see 1291 22/8.

Published: Handlinger rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia, p. 6.

Literature: Gallén 1946, pp. 64-65.

1303 (26/5)

Besançon

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers adds the new province of Tolosana to the ‘Parisian group’ of provinces, including Dacia, for which elective general chapters are to be declared from the convent in Paris, just as the province is added to the full list of provinces to take part in such elective chapters.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis apud Bisuncium celebrati anno Domini MCCCIII. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de electione magistri, ubi dicitur, Parisiensis conventus, provincialibus Hyspanie, Provincie, deleatur Provincie et dicatur provincie Tholosane, Anglie, Dacie, Aragonie, provincie Provincie. Et hec habet ∙iii∙ capitula. Item hanc, in capitulo de electione diffinitorum capituli generalis et provincialis, ubi dicitur, Hyspanie, Provincie, deleatur Provincie et dicatur Tholosane provincie, Francie, Lombardie, Romane provincie, regni Cicilie, Ungarie, Theutonie, Anglie, Grecie, Polonie, Dacie, Jerosolimitane provincie, Aragonie, Boemie, et provincie Provincie. Et hec habet ∙iii∙ capitula.

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The Parisian group had been formed by constitutional decision of the general chapter in 1242 8/6, with the addition of Bohemia in 1301 21/5. The provinces qualified for participation in elective chapters had been listed by constitutional decision of the general chapter in 1241 19/5, with the addition of Aragonia and Bohemia in 1301. The two measures were included in ch. II:4-5 in the Constitutions of 1256.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, pp. 317-318.

1301 (21/5) Köln

The above-mentioned addition has its first reading at the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis apud Coloniam celebrati anno Domini MCCCI. (…) Iste sunt inchoationes. (…) Item hanc, [in capitulo] de electione magistri, ubi dicitur, Parisiensis conventus, provincialibus Hispanie, Provincie, deleatur Provincie et dicatur Tholosane provincie, Anglie, Dacie, Aragonie et provincie Provincie. Item hanc, [in capitulo] de electione diffinitorum generalis et provincialis capituli, ubi dicitur, Hyspanie, Provincie, deleatur Provincie et dicatur Tholosane provincie, Francie, Lombardie, Romane provincie, regni Cicilie, Ungarie, Theotonie, Anglie, Grecie, Polonie, Dacie, Jerosolimitane provincie, Aragonie, Boemie, et provincie Provincie. (…)

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, p. 303.

1302 (10/6) Bologna

The above-mentioned addition has its second reading at the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis Bononie celebrati anno Domini MCCCII. (…) Iste sunt approbationes. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de electione magistri, ubi dicitur, Parisiensis conventus, provincialibus Hispanie, Provincie, deleatur Provincie et dicatur provincie Tholosane, Anglie, Dacie, Aragonie, et provincie Provincie. Et hec habet ·ii· capitula. Item hanc, in capitulo de electione diffinitorum generalis et provincialis capituli, ubi dicitur, Hyspanie, Provincie, deleatur Provincie et dicatur provincie Tholosane, Francie, Lombardie, Romane provincie, regni Cicilie, Ungarie, Teotonie, Anglie, Grecie, Polonie, Dacie, Ierosolymitane provincie, Aragonie, Boemie, et provincie Provincie. Et hec habet ·ii· capitula. (…)

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, p. 312.

1303 6/11

Vik

Convent of Sigtuna

Last will and testament for Elisif, who wishes to be buried with the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, for which the convent receives a part of the demesne, which Juliana gave her before she died. Elisif’s daughter, Kristina, shall be allowed to redeem the property from the convent for a payment of 5 marks within one year. The will is witnessed by Fr. Bero and Fr. Walterus of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, and it is sealed by Fr. Israel, prior of the same convent.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ego Elisif filia Johannis de Núbyli compos mente et incoluminis corpore de modica substantiola mea saluti anime mee cupiens providere. In meorum remissionem peccatorum fratribus predicatoribus Sictonie apud quos etiam corporis mei eligo sepulturam lego partem meam in curia quam laudabilis memorie Juliana mihi ante mortem suam dedit et volo ut predicta pars et dimidia pars curie superius nominate per filiam meam Christinam si ipsa post mortem meam vixerit a fratribus memoratis pro quinque marcis denariorum redimatur infra annum post decessum meum, si tamen ipsa filia mea partem illam redimere volverit et suffecerit et absque calumnia cuiusquam valverit possidendo retinere, alioquin predicti fratres partem sibi legetam supradicte curie cuicunque volverint et carius poterunt vendere liberam habeant potestatem. Testes huius ordinationis mee presentes fuerunt, domina mea Ragnburgis filia condam domini Israelis legiferi, Bero Helsinger, Petrus de Borungi, Katena uxor sua, Margareta et Rangfridis famule domine R. et fratres de Sictonia Bero et Valterus. Actum in Viht anno Domini MCCCIII feria ·iiii· proxima ante Martini. Ad confirmationem autem huius voluntatis mee sigilla, domine mee Ragnburgis et fratris Israelis prioris Sictoniensis, huic littere apponi peto.

Comments: On Fr. Bero, see 1286 2/5. ● Fr. Walterus of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna is not known from any other sources. ● On Fr. Israel Erlandi, see 1281 2/10. ● Elisif was daughter of Johan de Nibble. She appears to have been in the service of Lady Ragnborg de Vik, at whose demesne the will was written; Vik is situated 25 km northwest of Sigtuna. ● On Lady Juliana de Säby, see 1298 25/4. The connection between Elisif and Juliana is not clear. ● It is not stated where the demesne in question was situated.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1411 (SDHK no. 2040).

c. 1303

Convent of Nidaros

Last will and testament for Gyrid Andersdatter, in which she leaves 1 mark to the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Old Norwegian.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ek Gyrið Andres dotter gerer allum monnum kunnigt at ek gæfr likam min vpp til Kristkirkiu guði j valld vore fru sancta Mariu hinum heilaga Olafe ok allum guðs hæilagom monnum. Þar með gef ek staðenom spanslæigu iarðar mer til legstaðar or Hollte j Barkar firði, aðra spans-læigu or samre jorð til sal allteris mer til eilifs bønahalls, þriðiu spans læigu or samre jorð til communs korsbrøðra, j altiða kaup, kirkiunni a øyrum fiorðo spans læigu or samre jorð halfa preste en halfa kirkiunni til upphelldis, til Mariu kirkiu halfs spans læigu or Ase j Haulsyniar kirkiu sokn með þui skilorðe at synir minir hafe løyst inan ·v· vettra elligr æignist kirkian, predicarom mork brennda, firir þrittugter ·ii· merkr fonnar, aðra prestenom at Mariu kirkiu en aðra Michialls kirkiu preste, gaf ek ok til Michialls kirkiu hæil ok osiuk ·iii· spanna læigu or Vage hia Ta[l]gylum með lut ok læigu burd ok allum lunnendom. Ok lysti ek þerso minu testamento aðr en ek være oliað firir þersom dugandes monnum herra Auðuni Viglæigs syni, herra Loðne a Backa, Siugurði preste digra ok Joane prest at Michialls kirkiu, ok til sanz vitnisburðar setto þerser fyrnemfdir firir þetta bref sin jnsigli.

Comments: The will has no date, but it appears connected to a letter of donation issued by Lady Gyrid on 18 August 1303 in favour of the cathedral chapter in Nidaros (DN II 68). ● Gyrid Andersdatter de Okavik was a female magnate based on Nordmøre. At this time she was a widow, but the identity of her husband is unknown. She may have been the daughter of Anders Plytt and the sister of Lord Peter Andersson.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 70.

1304 10/3

Convents of Helsingborg, Lund, Odense, Ribe, Roskilde, Viborg, Åhus and Århus

Last will and testament for Lady Cecilie, widow of Marshal Johannes Kalf, in which she leaves 20 marks and a golden cross to the Dominican convent situated the closest to her future place of death and in which she wants to be buried; preferably, it appears, the convent of Lund or Ribe. If she is not buried in Lund, the convent here is to receive 6 marks, and if not in Ribe, this convent should have 5 marks. Furthermore, she leaves 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Viborg, 3 marks to the friars in Helsingborg, and 1 mark to each of the convents in Roskilde, Odense and Århus. In addition, 1 mark is given personally to each of two friars: Fr. Andreas, lector of the convent in Åhus, and Fr. Thorstanus the Elder of the convent in Århus. Finally, the convent of Ribe is given her personal psalter.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti amen. Ego Cecilia relicta domini. Iohannis Kalf quondam marscalci illustris Danorum Sclauorumque regis. (...) pro remedio anime mee de bonis mihi a deo collatis testamentum meum ordino in hunc modum. Lego in primis pro redempcione crucis ad terram sanctam uiginti marcas denariorum Iutensis monete. Item locum sepulture mee eligo apud fratres predicatores in uiciniori conuentu loco mortis mee in quacumque terra me mori contigerit et eidem conuentui lego uiginti marcas denariorum illius terre et crucem auream quam habeo in qua est lignum domini. (...) Item fratribus predicatoribus Lundis sex marcas denariorum si ibidem sepulta non fuero. Fratribus minoribus ibidem v. marcas denariorum. (...) Item fratribus predicatoribus in Helsingburgh .iii. marcas denariorum. (...) Item fratri Andree lectori ordinis fratrum predicatorum in Aosia .i. marcam denariorum. (...) Fratribus predicatoribus Roskildis .i. marcham. Fratribus minoribus ibidem .i. marcham. (...) Fratribus predicatoribus Otthonie unam marcham. Fratribus minoribus ibidem .i. marcham. denariorum. (...) Item fratribus predicatoribus Ripis .v. marchas denariorum si ibidem sepulta non fuero et psalterium quod dedit mihi dilectus maritus meus siue ibidem sepulta fuero siue non. (...) Fratribus predicatoribus Wibergis quinque marchas denariorum. Fratribus minoribus ibidem .iii. marchas denariorum. (...) Fratribus predicatoribus Arusie unam marcham. fratri Thorstano seniori ibidem .i. marcham. (...) Exequcionem autem huius mee ordinacionis diligenti deliberacione prehabita confecte committo dilecto filio meo Iohanni Kalf decano Lundensi et aliis suis fratribus filiis meis (...). In huius autem ordinacionis et facti euidentiam et confirmacionem pleniorem sigillum meum una cum sigillis dictorum uidelicet Iohannis Kalf filii mei et domini Petri de Eliæryth fratris mei presentibus sunt appensa. Actum anno domini m.ccc.quarto in die beati Gregorii pape.

Comments: Neither Lector Andreas of the Friars Preachers in Åhus nor Fr. Thorstanus senioris of the convent in Århus are known from any other sources. ● Cecilie Nielsdatter was of the Scanian Galen family (related to the Hvides) and daughter of the king’s prefect of Skåne, Niels Erlandsen (see 1255 14/3), and thus a niece of the renowned Archbishop Jakob Erlandsen. The mentioned brother is Peder Nielsen, a landowner with seat in Eljaröd in south-eastern Skåne. While her felt connection to Lund is obvious, it is difficult to explain her preference for the convent in Ribe. It would appear that she did in fact end her days in Lund or nearby, as her death-day, 1318 27-28/7, is recorded in the Liber daticus Lundensis. Before that she donated land to found an anniversary in the cathedral chapter of Lund in 1310 16/1, which included money for a candle in front of the Corpus Christi in the church of the Friars Preachers in Lund and for the friars themselves. Cecilie was married to Johannes Kalf (see 1255 14/3), marshal of the former King Erik V Glipping of Denmark, while her son of the same name was dean at the cathedral chapter of Lund.

Published: Erslev, Testamenter... no. 25; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1421; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. V no. 309.

1304 2/6

Arnö

Convents of Kalmar, Lödöse, Sigtuna, Skara, Skänninge, Strängnäs, Turku, Visby and Västerås, Nunneries of Kalmar and Skänninge

Last will and testament for Ingeborg Nilsdotter, widow of Magnus Johansson Ängel, in which she leaves 6 marks silver to the convent of Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, 6 marks money to each of the convents in Västerås and Kalmar, 3 marks to each of the convents in Strängnäs, Skänninge, Skara, Lödöse, Visby and ‘Finland’ (Turku), and 4 marks to each of the Dominican nunneries in Kalmar and Skänninge. In addition, Fr. Israel Erlandi, prior of the convent in Sigtuna, is personally bequeathed with 3 marks silver. The will is testified to and co-sealed by Fr. Israel and Fr. Bernardus, the latter being subprior of the convent in Sigtuna.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Quoniam infirmantium rationem sepe adeo langor obnubilat, ut non solum rerum temporalium, verum etiam sui ipsius, cogat ipsa langoris vehemencia oblivisci. Inopinatus quoque transitus ex hoc seculo multos fefellerat, et salubria proposita, sepe relinqui fecerat inperfecta. Hac consideratione ducta ego Ingiburgis, relicta domini Magni Joænsson, mente et corpore sana per gratiam Jhesu Christi, diutina deliberatione prehabita, meum infra scripto modo condo et ordino testamentum. In primis, heredes mihi instituo karissimas filias meas, Margaretam et Ingiburgi, in omnibus bonis et rebus meis, que possideo tempore mortis mee, illis bonis et rebus duntaxat exceptis de quibus, alias per me ante obitum meum, extiterit ordinatum. Item volo, quod debita mea, quecunque extiterint tempore mortis mee, solvantur integre de bonis mobilibus exstantibus in curiis meis, quando decessero, restitutiones etiam fieri volo integraliter de bonis eisdem, si probari poterit, me injuste ab aliquo, quicquam habuisse, volens et quantum in me est inhibens, ne heredes mei, bona predicta post me relicta adeant seu occupent, antequam solutio supradictorum fuerit expedita atque facta. Item in monasterio Sko apud karissimum maritum meum, dominum Magnum Joænsson felicis recordationis, mei corporis eligo sepulturam, et eidem monasterio, do, et lego, curiam meam Sæby in Vastmannaland cum duobus solidis terre in Asby parrochia Rytru, cum agris, pratis, silvis, aquis, et ceteris omnibus bonis mobilibus et immobilibus, ad dictam curiam et dictos duos solidos terre pertinentibus, jure perpetuo possidenda. Item pro anniversario meo in ecclesia Upsalensi perpetuo faciendo, contuli eidem ecclesie, curiam meam Waldby, quam sana et incolumis, assignavi et ad manus tradidi venerabili patri, domino Nicolao, archiepiscopo Upsalensi, in ipsum, nomine ecclesie sue supradicte, pleno iure, transferens possessionem et proprietatem dicte curie, adhibitis super hoc firmariis, secundum patrie leges et consuetudinem approbatam. Item fabrice ecclesie cathedralis in Vestraarus, lego sex marchas denariorum. Item fabrice ecclesie cathedralis in Strengenes, sex marchas denariorum. Item fratribus predicatoribus in Sikthunia, sex marchas puri argenti; item fratri Israeli priori ibidem, tres marchas puri argenti. Item fratribus predicatoribus in Vestraaros, sex marchas denariorum. Item fratribus predicatoribus Kalmarnie, sex marchas denariorum; item sororibus ibidem, quatuor marchas denariorum. Item sororibus apud sanctum Martinum Skeningie, quatuor marchas denariorum. Item conventibus fratrum predicatorum, Strengenes, Skæningi, Skarum, Lydosum, Wisby, Finlandie, singulis tres marchas denariorum. Item monasteriis Alvastrum, Wærnem, Nydal, Juluttum, singulis tres marchas denariorum. Item monasteriis sororum Wretum, Askaby, Gudhem, Risabærgh, Foodhø, ordinis sancti Benedicti, singulis tres marchas denariorum. Item conventibus fratrum minorum Upsalie, Enichopie, Stokholmis, et sororibus ibidem, item Arbugha, Suderkopie, Nychopie, Linchopie, Junæchopie, Skarum, Wisby, singulis tres marchas denariorum. Item hospitali in Eskilsthunum, tres marchas denariorum. Item cuilibet ecclesie in cuius parrochia curiam possideo, et eius rectori, de qualibet curia in illa parrochia sita, unam marcham denariorum. Item hospitali Enichopie, tres marchas denariorum; item hospitalibus Sudherchopie, Skæningie, Skarum, Lydhosum, Wisby, cuilibet duas marchas denariorum. Item domui Dei Upsalie, tres marchas denariorum; item domui Dei Stokholmis, unam marcham denariorum. Item Balta servienti meo, quatuor marchas denariorum. Ad solvendum autem premissa mea legata per exequtores huius testamenti mei, si per me met ipsam ante obitum meum soluta non fuerint, obligo, deputo et assigno curiam meam Broathorp in Alem, necnon et curias meas, Sundaby et Sandem, in Westgocia; quas, distrahi et vendi volo per exequtores supradictos, prout ipsis videbitur expediens, si heredes mei, dictas curias non redemerint infra annum a tempore mei obitus computandum; infra quem tamen annum, predicte curie, ab exequtoribus huius testamenti mei, occupentur, regantur et conserventur. Item famulo meo Kætillo, do et lego, octo solidos terre in Brohofdhi, parrochia Dunker. Item, famulo meo Thome, quatuor solidos terre in Wretum, parrochia Sundby. Ingiruni famule mee, quatuor solidos terre, in Sudherby parrochia Husaby. Servis quoque et ancillis meis omnibus plenam confero libertatem. Preterea, per hoc testamentum meum, quod de consensu expresso dilectarum filiarum mearum predictarum, per me conditum est atque factum, revoco, irrito, et casso, quodcunque testamentum a me prius factum, seu quomodolibet ordinatum. Exequtores huius testamenti, constituo, facio et ordino, venerabiles patres et dominos, Nicolaum Upsalensem archiepiscopum, et Strengenensem et Arosiensem episcopos, et magistrum Andream prepositum ecclesie Upsalensis, et honorabiles viros, dominos Johannem Sudhærmannie et Birgerum Uplandie legiferos, rogans et instanter petens, ut hoc testamentum meum seu extreme voluntatis ordinationem, implere velint et perficere propter Deum. Quod si hiis exequendis omnes interesse nequiverint seu nolverint, illi nihilominus qui ea volverint perficere, premissa exequendi et faciendi, plenam et liberam habeant facultatem, quam ipsis tenore presentium committo. Hoc autem meum testamentum, a me conditum, in presentia venerabilis patris, domini Nicolai archiepiscopi, puplicavi apud Arnø presentibus testibus in testimonium premissorum specialiter vocatis et rogatis, videlicet dilecta filia mea Ingiburgi; item Ingiburgi, filia Erici Østensson; et dominis Mathia et Johanne Magnusson, canonicis ecclesie Upsalensis; fratre Israele priore et Bernardo suppriore Sikthunie, ordinis predicatorum; Gerardo dicto Langa, Finvido Nicolai filio et Philippo Biornsson. In supradictorum omnium testimonium sigillum meum proprium, presentibus est appositum, necnon et sigilla venerabilium patrum, dominorum Upsalensis, Strengenensis, et Arosiensis, ae testium prescriptorum, et dilectarum filiarum mearum, cum instantia peto apponi. Actum apud Arnø, anno Domini MCCC quarto, quarto nonis junii.

Comments: On Fr. Israel Erlandi, see 1281 2/10. ● Fr. Bernardus, subprior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, is probably identical to the friar of the convent in Sigtuna, who testified to letters in 1289 29/11 and 1298 2/4. He also held the the rank of subprior in 1305 17/7, later as prior in 1315 15/2, 1321 12/4, 1321 29/4 and 1328 16/2. ● Ingeborg Nilsdotter was first married to Magnus Johansson Ängel (see 1292 1/8), then to a man called Bengt, with whom she had the daughters Margareta (see 1316 25/11) and Ingeborg. She was buried along with her first husband with the Cistercian nuns of Sko Abbey, for whom she witnessed a donation by Magnus in 1293 6/1.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1428.

1304 15/6

Toulouse

Province of Dacia

Fr. Petrus de Roskilde represents the Friars Preachers of Dacia as elector at the general chapter in Toulouse, where he takes part in the election of Fr. Aymericus Giliani as master general of the Order. Whereas all provinces henceforth are to establish a studium generale and a studium solemne of their own, the provinces of Dacia, Grecia and Terra Sancta are exempted from this.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis apud Tholosam celebrati anno Domini MCCCIIII.

Sabbato sancto in vigilia penthecostes quod fuit ∙xvii∙ kalendas junii, anno Domini MCCCIIII apud Tholosam congregatis et inclusis in conclavi juxta morem constitutionum electoribus magistri numero ∙xxxvi∙ in tertio scruptino electus est ab eisdem canonice in magistrum ordinis frater Aymericus Placentinus, natione Lombardus, erat autem tunc lector Bononiensis, electus in provincialem Grecie, non tamen elector magistri, sed presens in conventu Tholosano, ∙xxxvii∙ annos habens in ordine, legerat tam in phylosophica quam in theologia, ∙xxiiii∙ annis, ut ipsemet dixit ibidem, priorque fuerat Bononie. Erant autem inter electores provinciales ∙xiii∙ hii videlicet qui sequuntur: Hispanie frater Egidius de Aravalho; Francie frater R[aymundus] Romani, magister in theologia; Romane provincie frater Hugo; Theotonie frater Antonius; Polonie frater Lippoldus; provincie Provincie frater Johannes Vigorosi; Lombardie superioris frater Jacobus vel Quido de Concaneto; provincie Tholosane frater Guillelmus Petri bacallarius; Ungarie frater Aymericus; Dacie frater P[etrus] de Rusquillis; Terre Sancte frater Geraldus Bermundi Petragoricensis; Boemie frater Egidius qui fuerat provincialis annis ∙xxiiii∙; Saxonie frater Aycardus, magister in theologia, non tamen erat confirmatus in die electionis magistri, sed die lune sequenti fuit confirmatus in provincialem a magistro. [1]

Confirmamus has constitutiones. (…) Item hanc. In capitulo de studentibus, ubi dicitur, sex autem provincie, deleatur, et dicatur sic, quelibet autem provincia exceptis Dacie, Grecie et Terre sancte, provideat, ut semper in aliquo conventu ydoneo sit generale studium et sollempne. Et hec habet ·iii· capitula. [2]

Comments: Fr. P. de Rusquillis is most likely identical to the Prior Petrus of the convent in Roskilde, who was elected prior provincial of Dacia in 1302; on him, see 1291 22/8. As provincial, he was hardly connected particularly to Roskilde by anything but his name. ● This was the second change to a measure in ch. II:14 in the Constitutions of 1256 concerning students, stating that in addition to the studium generale in Paris, also the four provinces of Provincia, Lombardia, Teutonia and Anglia were to run such schools; this addition had itself been decided at the general chapter in 1248. At the general chapter in 1291, the measure was changed into six provinces, adding Hispania and Romana. ● The reason for Dacia’s exemption is not said, but probably the province was not found sufficiently equipped with qualified teachers. A studium generale was not established in Dacia until 1505 11/5* with a school at the convent in Västerås, in 1525 3/6* transferred to Roskilde. ● The studium solemne was a provincial school of theology, meant to prepare friars chosen for lector studies before sending them to the studia generalia.

Published: Monumenta ordinis fratrum Praedicatorum historica vol. IV, pp. 1-2 (with note 1).

1302 (10/6) Bologna

The above-mentioned addition to the Constitutions about studia generalia has its first reading at the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis Bononie celebrati anno Domini MCCCII. (…) Iste sunt inchoationes. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de studentibus, ubi dicitur, sex autem provincie etcetera deleatur, et ponatur, quelibet autem provincia, exceptis Dacie, Grecie, Terre sancte, provideat; ut semper in aliquo conventu ydoneo sit generale studium et solempne. (…)

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, p. 314.

1303 (26/5) Besançon

The above-mentioned addition has its second reading at the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis apud Bisuncium celebrati anno Domini MCCCIII. (…) Iste sunt approbationes. (…) Item hanc, in capitulo de studentibus, ubi dicitur, sex autem provincie, deleatur totum et dicatur quelibet autem provincia exceptis provinciis Dacie, Grecie, Terre sancte, provideat, ut semper in aliquo conventu ydoneo sit generale studium et solempne. Et hec habet ∙ii∙ capitula. (…)

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III, p. 320.

1304 24/7

Oslo

Convent of Oslo

Last will and testament for Gerlak, canon secular of the cathedral chapter in Oslo, in which he leaves 4 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Noverint universi presens scriptum visuri vel audituri quod ego Gerlacus canonicus ecclesie Osloensis sanus mente licet eger corpore meum condo testamentum in hunc modum. Primum lego ecclesie sancti Hallwardi ~~hæfsællda bol, cum si ... vaccina de predio meo quod dicitur Bøle in parochia de Nitiudall~~ ·vii· horatas de predio quod dicitur Ausbyr in parochia de Holtom in Nordlem, ·viii· horatam debet habere prebendarius ephorati pro horata quod habuit in predio quod dicitur norðr Ass in parochia de Nes, ea conditione si fratres velint me sepelire ante altare beati Nicholai in ambitu sinistro ecclesie. Sin autem hoc nolverint admittere lego duas horatas de predio ~~ibi vicino~~ quod Holeimr vocatur in parochia de Nitiudall. Ad archam reliquiarum sancti Hallvardi duos denarios aureos et ·iii· marchas puri. Item lego ecclesie sancti Clementis marcham puri, ecclesie sancti Nicholai marcham puri. Item lego prebende me[e] domunculas quas construxi in ... canonicorum de expensis meis. Ecclesie sancte crucis dimidiam marcham puri. Claustro monialium Osloie dimidiam marcham puri, hospitali reprosorum ·iiii· marchas noricanas. Predicatoribus ~~duas~~ ·iiii· marchas noricanas. Minoribus ~~duas~~ ·iiii· marchas norichanas, comune fratrum vas argenteum cum pede ~~de quo consuevi potare in communi~~ cum cocleari. Domino Arnoni concanonico meo summam ... . Hærbærno sacerdoti cognato meo breviarium meum. Þordoni sacerdoti cognato meo summam Remundi. Libellos meos alios parvos lego Bryniulfo clerico meo. Item ad exequias meas ·iiii· talenta cere, ad offerendam ·iiii· marchas norichanas cum ·vi· solidis sterlingorum. Ad prebendam campanarii ecclesie sancti Hallwardi dimidiam horatam in predio quod dicitur Solbergar in Lomadall, alio nomine vocatur Kryvillsbole in quo predio dicta prebenda prius habet duas horatas. Þorone cognate me[e] ·ii· marchas norichanas. Ingibærge cognate ·ii· marchas. ~~Villico fratrum marcham et alii villice currentes~~. Brinullfo famulo meo ·viii· marchas. Item volo et firmiter constituo ad residua omnia mihi attinentia mobilium et immobilium Ragnilldam sororem meam heredem, rogans eam et maritum suum ut omnia supradicta inpleantur secundum meam voluntatem. Ad omnia autem que legavi, dominum Erlingum et dominum Arnonem concanonicos meos executores instituo eos humiliter exorando exequi et adimplere divine remunerationis intuitu meam istam velint et dignentur voluntatem. Et ut predicta robur habeant firmitatis sigillum meum cum sigillo domini Erlingi et domini Arnonis concanonicorum meorum in testimonium ad cautelam duxi presentibus apponenda. Actum Asloie anno Domini MCCCIIII in vigilia Jacobi.

Comments: The original conditions of the will have later been altered and some passages erased. ● The changes also concerns the endowments for the two mendicant convents in Oslo, who were originally bequeathed with 2 marks each, but in the final version were to receive 4 marks each. ● Gerlak is known as a canon secular with a leading position at the cathedral chapter in Oslo in the late 1290s. He apparently possesed a private copy of the Summa de casibus poenitentiae by Fr. Raimundus de Peñaforte OP, which he originally intended for his relative Thord, who was a priest, but along with two other bequeathed books this part of the will was later annulled – perhaps in benefit of the common chapter library.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 75.

1305 17/7

Sigtuna

Convents of Sigtuna, Skänninge and Strängnäs, Province of Dacia

Fr. Israel Erlandi, prior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, presents to the prior provincial and the provincial chapter to be held in Skänninge the case of his convent against the convent of Strängnäs concerning the right to perform terminario in Stockholm, especially in regard of collecting seal oil at the Stockholm sealbooths. From the convent in Sigtuna is besides Prior Israel mentioned Fr. Bernardus, subprior, Fr. Roricus, Fr. Emundus, Fr. Thorirus, Fr. Boecius, Fr. Andreas and Fr. Johannes; from the convent in Strängnäs Fr. Laurentius, prior, Fr. Mathias ‘Kornhest’, Fr. Magnus and Fr. Ericus.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Reverendis in Christo patribus, priori provinciali, et diffinitoribus in capitulo provinciali, Skeningie celebrando, frater Israel et conventus Sictuniensis, reverenciam et obedienciam debitam cum saluti. Paternitati vestre dirigimus articulos infrascriptos, de negocio, quod vertitur inter nos et fratres Strengienenses de mendicacione foce. Primus est, quod taberne in quibus foca mendicatur, adiacent et pertinent ville Stokholmensi, et quasi eiusdem ville pars sunt, unde siquis ibidem infirmatur, vel moritur, a sacerdote Stokholmensis ecclesie, visitatur communicatur, et sepelitur in cimiterio ecclesie eiusdem. Item omnis foca, Stokholmis venditur et emitur, sed solummodo in dictis tabernis ∙v∙ sialabodum, quia aliquantulum distant a concursu multitudinis, propter fetorem, foca mensuratur. Secundus est, quod semper habueramus hucusque dictam mendicacionem sine impeticione cuiuslibet, in pacifica possessione, donec frater Laurencius, tunc prior Strengiensis, movit, et misit fratrem Mathiam, dictum Cornhest, jam triennio ibidem mendicare, qui statim prohibitus fuit per priorem Sictunie, tunc, vicarium provincialis, et ad presenciam eius vocatus non venit, excusans se per infirmitatem et defectum navis. Dictum autem locus est in nostro archiepiscopatu, legiferatu, et provincia nostra attundia, non in Surdermannia, in qua est conventus Strengiensis. Reverendus vero pater, prior provincialis, hiis nostris racionibus et consimilibus, Strengienensiumque similiter auditis, et diligenter hincinde (consideratis) ponderatis, ordinavit quod in dictis sialabodum de foca mendicacionem faceremus ea condicione adiecta, quam in littera sua super hoc negocio expressit, donec per judicium provincie, finaliter causa seu questio dicta finiretur, remittens nobis litteram suam, sub sigillo suo, tenorem predictum continentem, quem exibitor presencium lector noster, paternitati vestre presentabit, villas eciam que adiacent parochie dicte Solnø, que sunt similiter in nostro archiepiscopatu, legiferatu, et provincia scilicet attundia, licet ex parte meridionali torrentis Stokholmensis, et ultra sialabodir situate, nostras, et in nostris terminis esse recognoscimus et affirmamus, quamuis interdum villas predictas et ipsi mendicaverant, nostris fratribus, joca illa, quasi exilia et parve (valoris) utilitatis, ad aliquot annos non visitantibus, frater tamen Røricus dicit, et jurat in anima sua, quod ad triginta annos fuit socius fratris Emundi, Sictoniensis, illic mendicantis pluribus annis. Item jurat frater Thorirus, quod frater Bo, et alii de Siktonia multis annis, terminos illos pacifice colverunt. Contigit insuper estate precedenti, venerabilem patrem, dominum archiepiscopum nostrum, cum magistro Andrea preposito, una et domino Birgero, Uplandie legifero, nec non et domino Rødh Kialbrsson, domino Benedicto Boson, aliisque ecclesiasticis et militaribus personis ydoneis, mitti ab illustri rege nostro super quodam negocio, quod vertebatur inter ipsum et dominum Ericum ducem, fratrem suum, de confinio et limitibus inter provincias memoratas, diligenter requisituris. Qui et indagacione rusticorum antiquorum, convicaneorum utriusque provincie, repererunt in ipso confinio scilicet inter Arusboawik et Telgedi, quod est ultra confinium villarum predictarum, petras quasdam, in quas infusi sunt circuli ferrei, futuris seculis, veritatem antiquorum, omnibus ostendentes, ibique majorum et seniorum sagacitate, verum confinium, coram rege nostro et duce, juramentis affirmarent. Supradictis nos racionibus, et approbacionibus confisi, et potissime littera reverendi patris, prioris provincialis, misimus ex more fratres nostros, Andream et Johannem, ad tabernas sepedictas, pro foca ut prius mendicanda, quibus ibidem aliquandiu morantibus, supervenerunt fratres Strengienenses, Magnus et Ericus, asserentes se missos a priore suo et conventu similiter ibidem mendicare, ad quos accessit frater Bernardus, tunc supprior noster, eis ostendens et legens litteram provincialis, qui responderunt se prius talia audivisse, et propter hec nihil facere vel omittere, postea rogavit, et tandem mandavit eis prior noster, frater Israel, tanquam terminorum nostorum invasoribus sub pena precepti, quod desisterent, qui responderunt idem quod prius nos vero videntes illorum pertinaciam, malvimus, non juri sed scandalo cedere, quam contencionibus confusibiliter deservire, ego frater Israel, fratribus nostris mandati i supersedere. Supplicamus igitur humiliter paternitati vestre quatinus, equa lance libretis justiciam, ne compellamur indebite luere, quod honestati, concordie et paci, eciam cum extraneorem irrisione, ei dampno nostro, studuimus providere, valete in Christo. Scriptum anno Domini MCCCV sabbato proximo ante Margarete.

Dansk sammenfatning:

Broder Israel og det menige konvent i Sigtuna hilser ærbødigt de ærværdige fædre, provincialprioren og de befuldmægtigede i det provincialkapitel, der skal afholdes i Skänninge. Konventet i Sigtuna hævder for det første, at boderne, hvor man indsamler sæltran, hører til staden Stockholm og at det kun er i Stockholm, at man handler med sæltran, selvom sælboderne ligger i byens udkant pga. stanken. For det andet har brødrene altid i fred og ro kunnet foretage denne indsamling uden indblanden af andre, indtil prior Lars i Strängnäs sendte broder Mathias “Kornhest” for at indsamle sæltran på samme plads; denne blev derpå forbudt at gøre dette af prioren i Sigtuna, som da var provincialvikar, og Mathias blev stævnet til møde hos prioren, men mødte ikke op. Ifølge Sigtuna-konventet ligger Stockholm i deres bispedømme og i landskabet Attundaland, og ikke i Södermanland, hvori Strängnäs kloster ligger. Endvidere har konventet brev med provisorisk tilladelse fra provincialprioren til at foretage nævnte sæltranindsamling indtil spørgsmålet afgøres ved provincialkapitlets domstol. De hævder endvidere, at de byer, der tilhører Solna sogn, som også ligger inden for nævnte område og landskab, er at betragte som deres og inden for deres grænser, hvilket bekræftes af deres medbroder Rørik, som sammen med broder Emund har indsamlet almisser dér i årevis, samt deres medbroder Thor, som har svoret, at broder Bo med flere fra Sigtuna igennem mange år fredeligt har dyrket dette område. De tager også støtte i en undersøgelse af grænserne imellem nævnte landskaber foretaget på kongens bud af ærkebiskoppen, domprovsten Anders, den upplandske lagmand Birger, og flere andre gejstlige og verdslige, pga. en tvist imellem kongen og hertug Erik, hvorved man har fundet nogle grænsesten. Forsikret ved ovenstående havde konventet i Sigtuna sendt broder Anders og broder Johannes til nævnte boder for ligesom tidligere at indsamle sæltran, men disse var blevet overrasket af Strängnäsbrødrene Magnus og Erik, der sagde, at de var sendt af deres prior og konvent for at gøre det samme. Dette var sket på trods af påtaler og befalinger fra såvel subprior Bernhard og prior Israel i Sigtuna, og derfor bønfalder konventet nu kapitlet om på retfærdig vis at afgøre striden.

Comments: On the front of the letter is written: Priori provinciali et diffinitoribus capituli provincialis Skeningie celebrandi; and below this: Negocium de sialabothum Stokholmis. ● On Fr. Israel Erlandi, see 1281. ● Fr. Laurentius (Lars), prior of the Friars Preachers in Strängnäs, is otherwise unknown. ● Fr. Mathias ‘Kornhest’ (Mats ‘Kornhest’), sent as frater terminarius for the convent in Strängnäs to Stockholm, is otherwise unknown. The byname can be translated to ‘Cornhorse’, perhaps indicating his physical size or that he, as a frater terminarius, was bringing back grain to the convent? ● Fr. Roricus (Rørik) and Fr. Emundus (Emund), friars of the convent in Sigtuna, had allegedly collected alms in Solna parish for years as fratres terminarii for Sigtuna; the wording indicates that Fr. Roricus was quite old in 1305, Fr. Emundus perhaps no longer alive. None of them is otherwise known. ● On Fr. Boecius, see 1286 2/5. He too had allegedly ‘through numerous years peacefully taken care’ of the district of the sealbooths and Solna parish. ● On Fr. Thorirus (Thor), see 1280. ● Fr. Andreas (Anders) and Fr. Johannes (Jöns) of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, sent as fratres terminarii to the sealbooths in Stockholm, are otherwise unknown. ● Fr. Magnus and Fr. Ericus of the Friars Preachers in Strängnäs were sent as fratres terminarii to the sealbooths in Stockholm. The former is otherwise unknown. Fr. Ericus (Erik) was witness to a testament in 1310. ● On Fr. Bernardus, see 1304 6/2. ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Petrus, see 1291 22/8. ● The provincial chapter held in Skänninge later that same year ruled in favour of the Sigtuna convent. ● The claims that friars from Sigtuna for years had collected alms in Stockholm and Solna parish indicates that terminatio at this time was a well-established institution within the Dominican Order in Dacia. It even suggests that some friars were based for longer periods out in the termini. According to Fr. Israel’s argumentation, the Swedish-Dominican termini by large followed the secular-ecclesiastical and lay border lines of parishes, dioceses and law districts. ● Seal oil was produced from boiled seal blubber and used for candles and various kinds of surface preservation (e.g. for ships, shoes and leather); it was also used as medicine against scurvy. It was an important export article for northern Scandinavia, with Stockholm as the main centre of production and trade; a lot of Scandinavian seal oil was shipped to Lübeck and other Hanseatic cities. The Stockholm seal booths (sialaboðer) were situated south of the city, on the eastern part of Södermalm’s northern shore. The location may reflect the stench mentioned in the letter, which especially came from the fact that oil was easier extracted from blubber, which had been left to rot. Also meat from the seals were cut and sold at the seal booths. Since seals live in the water, they were ecclesiastically classified as fish, and the meat was therefore sanctioned as Lent food (Grandlund 1972; Grandlund 1974; Vollan 1974; Yrwing 1974).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1475.

1305 c. 22/8

Skänninge

Convents of Lund, Ribe, Sigtuna, Skänninge and Strängnäs, Province of Dacia

Fr. Petrus, prior provincial of Dacia, and the provincial chapter held in Skänninge rule in favour of the convent in Sigtuna against the one in Strängnäs in concern of the long-going conflict between them about the right to collect alms in and around Stockholm. Diffinitors provincial of the chapter are Fr. Nicolaus, prior in Skänninge; Fr. Israel, prior in Sigtuna; Fr. Boio, lector in Ribe; and Fr. Vernerus, lector in Lund.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Petrus, fratrum ordinis predicatorum in provincia Dacia, prior provincialis, licet indignus, necnon, et fratres Nicholaus prior Skeningensis, Israel, prior Sictuniensis, Boio, lector Ripensis, Vernerus, lector Lundensis, diffinitores capituli provincialis, Skeningie celebrati, salutem in domino sempiternam. Tenore presencium constare volumus evidenter, quod questionem jam pluries ventilatam inter conventus Sictuniensem et Strengenensem de limitatione terminorum circa Stokholm, decidere et litibus finem imponere volentes, ordinamus et diffinimus, quod Sialaboðer et tota parochia Stokholmensis attineat fratribus Sictuniensibus, pleno jure. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Skeningie anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo quinto in nostro capitulo provinciali.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til alle som får dette brev at se: Broder Peder, skønt uværdig provincialprior for ordenen af prædikebrødre i provinsen Dacia, samt brødrene Niels, prior i Skänninge, Israel, prior i Sigtuna, Bøye, lektor i Ribe, Verner, lektor i Lund, diffinitorer ved provincialkapitlet afholdt i Skänninge: hilsen evindelig med Gud. Vi gør vitterligt med dette brev, at vi vil afgøre den allerede mangfoldige gange drøftede tvist imellem konventerne i Sigtuna og Strängnäs om afgrænsningen af terminerne omkring Stockholm og gøre en ende på striden. Derfor fastsætter og bestemmer vi, at sælboderne og hele Stockholms sogn skal tilhøre brødrene i Sigtuna med al ret. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vore segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Skänninge i det Herrens år 1305 på vort provincialkapitel.

Comments: The letter is only dated to 1305, but from another letter is the provincial chapter known to have taken place around 22 August. ● On Fr. Petrus, see 1291 22/8. ● On Fr. Nicolaus, see 1291 22/8. ● On Fr. Israel Erlandi, see 1281. ● On Fr. Boyo, see 1291 22/8. ● Fr. Vernerus, lector of the Friars Preachers in Lund, is otherwise unknown. ● On the conflict about the terminario in Stockholm, see earlier 1305.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1478; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. V no. 380.

1307 (14/5)

Strasbourg

Province of Dacia

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers reprimands the prior provincial of Dacia and the diffinitors of the provincial chapter for having absolved all preachers general (in Dacia) against the Constitutions of the Order; each diffinitor is therefore imposed a penance of three days on bread and water.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis Argentine celebrati anno Domini MCCCVII. (…) Iste sunt penitentie. (…) Item, cum provincialis Dacie et diffinitores in suo provinciali capitulo omnes predicatores generales absolverint contra generalem consuetudinem ordinis approbatam, cuilibet diffinitorum injungimus tres dies in pane et aqua et absolvimus omnes alios per eosdem in eodem capitulo substitutos. (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Petrus de Roskilde (1302-1308), see 1291 22/8.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 26.

1307 11/9 (a)

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

The prior and convent of the Friars Preachers in Nidaros, along with the Benedictine monks of Nidarholm Priory, certify a constitution issued by Archbishop Jon of Nidaros in 1278 regarding a financial support for the parish church of Mæren in Sparabu from the neighbouring parishes.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Old Norwegian.

Allum mannum þeim sem þetta bref sea eða høyra senda prior predicara j Niðarose ok conuentus þar, ok conuentus brøðra i Holme q. g. ok sina. ver gerom yðr kunnigt at ver saom ok ifirlasom opet bref með hanganda insigli goðrar aminningar Jons forðom erkibiskup j Niðarose, er sua vattar orð æiftir orde sem her fylgir: (...). Var þetta transscriptum gort j Niðarose Petri et Jacincti martirum þa er lidnir varo fra burð vaars herra Jesu Christi M vettra CCC ok VII vætr.

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Nidaros at this time is not known. ● On the same day, the Dominican prior and convent also certified five letters in favour of the cathedral chapter in Nidaros, once again jointly with the Benedictine prior and convent of Nidarholm Priory. ● The certified letter is published as DN II 18.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 86.

1307 11/9 (b)

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

The prior and the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros, along with the prior and convent of Nidarholm Abbey, certify a letter of foundation for the cathedral chapter of Nidaros issued by Archbishop Sørle of Nidaros in 1252.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presens transcriptum visuris vel audituris prior et conventus fratrum predicatorum Nidrosie necnon et prior et conventus fratrum monasterii de Holm ordinis sancti Benedicti dyocesis eiusdem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos vidisse ac diligenter perlegisse quasdam apertas literas bone memorie Serlonis Nidrosiensis archielecti in hec verba: [...] In cuius rei testimonium nos prior et conventus supradicti sigilla nostra presenti transcripto duximus apponenda. Actum Niðrosie ∙iii∙ ydus septembris anno Domini MCCC septimo.

Comments: This and the following document are erroneously dated to 1307 13/9 in DN (RN III 418). ● The identify of the prior of the Friars Preachers in Nidaros at this time is not known. ● Nidarholm Abbey was a monastery for Benedictine monks, situated on the islet Munkholmen in the fiord outside Nidaros. ● The certified letter is published as DN II 9.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 66.

1307 11/9 Nidaros

The abovementioned priors and convents certify a letter of confirmation of the former letter issued by Pope Alexander IV in 1255.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presens transcriptum visuris vel audituris prior fratrum predicatorum Nidrosiensium et conventus eiusdem necnon et conventus fratrum monasterii de Holm ordinis sancti Benedicti dyocesis eiusdem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos vidisse ac diligenter perlegisse literas patentes sancte memorie Alexandri pape quarti cum bulla plumbea et corda sericatenorem qui sequitur continentes: [...] Nos autem quia prefatas literas inspeximus diligenter et inspectas vidimus non cancellatas non abolitas non rasas nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas, nos prior et conventus supradicti hoc transcriptum ex eisdem literis assumptum et coram nobis diligenter ascultatum factaque prius per nos diligenti collatione de huiusmodi transcripto cum predictis originalibus literis sigillorum nostrorum munimine duximus roborandum. Actum Nidrosie ∙iii∙ ydus septembris anno Domini MCCC septimo.

Comments: See above. ● The certified letter is published as DN III 5.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 67a.

1307 11/9 Nidaros

The abovementioned priors and convents certify a letter of confirmation of the initial letter issued by Archbishop Birger in 1264.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presens transcriptum visuris vel audituris prior et conventus fratrum predicatorum Nidrosie necnon et prior et conventus fratrum monasterii de Holm ordinis sancti Benedicti dyocesis eiusdem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos vidisse ac diligenter perlegisse quasdam apertas literas Birgeri bone memorie quondam Nidrosiensis archielecti sigillo munitas in hec verba: [...] In cuius rei testimonium nos prior et conventus supradicti sigilla nostra presenti transcripto duximus apponenda. Actum Niðrosie ∙iii∙ ydus septembris anno Domini MCCC septimo.

Comments: See above. ● The certified letter is published as DN III 8.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 67b.

1307 11/9 Nidaros

The abovementioned priors and convents certify a letter of confirmation of the initial letter issued by Pope Clement IV in 1307.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presens transcriptum visuris vel audituris prior fratrum predicatorum Nidrosiensium et conventus eiusdem necnon et conventus fratrum monasterii de Holm ordinis sancti Benedicti dyocesis eiusdem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos vidisse ac diligenter perlegisse literas patentes sancte memorie Clementis pape quarti cum bulla plumbea et corda sericatenorem qui sequitur continentes: [...] Nos autem quia prefatas literas inspeximus diligenter et inspectas vidimus non cancellatas non abolitas non rasas nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas, nos prior et conventus supradicti hoc transcriptum ex eisdem literis assumptum et coram nobis diligenter ascultatum factaque prius per nos diligenti collatione de huiusmodi transcripto cum predictis originalibus literis sigillorum nostrorum munimine duximus roborandum. Actum Nidrosie ∙iii∙ ydus septembris anno Domini MCCC septimo.

Comments: See above. ● The certified letter is published as DN III 9.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 67c.

1307 11/9 Nidaros

The abovementioned priors and convents certify a letter of donation to the cathedral chapter of Nidaros issued by Archbishop Jon in 1277.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presens transcriptum visuris vel audituris prior et conventus fratrum predicatorum Nidrosie necnon et prior et conventus fratrum monasterii de Holm ordinis sancti Benedicti dyocesis eiusdem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos vidisse ac diligenter perlegisse quasdam literas apertas pie memorie Johannis quondam archiepiscopi Nidrosiensis: [...] In cuius rei testimonium nos prior et conventus supradicti sigilla nostra presenti transcripto duximus apponenda. Actum Niðrosie ∙iii∙ ydus septembris anno Domini MCCC septimo.

Comments: See above. ● The certified letter is published as DN III 13.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 67d.

1307 9/10

Hørsholm

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convents of Holbæk, Næstved, Ribe, Roskilde, Schleswig and Viborg

Will for Cecilie Jonsdatter, in which she leaves 3 marks denariorum to each of the Dominican convents in Roskilde, Ribe and Schleswig, 2 marks denariorum to the Friars Preachers in Viborg and Næstved, and 1 mark denariorum to the Friars Preachers in Holbæk. Furthermore, Fr. Vagn of the convent in Schleswig is personally given 3 marks denariorum. In addition, the Dominican nunnery of St. Agnes in Roskilde is given 5 marks denariorum to the fabrica of the church and a similar amount for the sisters, while one of them, Katrine Mortensdatter, is left 8 marks denariorum and Cecilie’s personal psalterium, which she has already received. Finally, the sisters of St. Agnes are given 20 marks denariorum of the 60 marks that a special friend had asked her to donate for the benefit of his soul.

Source: Transcript in the Esrum Book.

Language: Latin.

(...) ego Cecilia filia domini Jon Ioonsun dicti Litlæ bone memorie (...) de bonis et prediis michi ad deo concessis meum constituo testamentum, in hunc modum. Inprimis omnium lego et confero monasterio Esrom, ubi meam eligo sepulturam, curiam meam quam habeo in Smørem, cum omnibus agris, pratis ac aliis dicte curie adjacentibus et sexaginta marchas denariorum (...). Item ecclesie beati Lucii Roskildis, v marchas denariorum, pauperibus scolaribus ibidem iij marchas denariorum, ecclesie fratrum minorum ibidem v marchas denariorum, conventui ibidem v marchas denariorum, (...) ecclesie fratrum maiorum ibidem ~~iiij~~ iij marchas denariorum, ecclesie beate Agnetis ibidem v marchas denariorum, conventui monialium v marchas, sorori Katerine Martensdotter ibidem viij marchas denariorum, et unum salterium sibi per me concessum. (...) Fratribus predicatoribus in Holæbæk marcham denariorum. (...) Item fratribus minoribus in Nestwæth iij marchas denariorum, fratribus maioribus ibidem ij marchas denariorum. (...) Item fratribus minoribus in Wiburg v marchas denariorum et ad fabricam ecclesie eorum iij pund annone, fratribus majoribus ibidem ij marchas denariorum. (...) fratribus minoribus ibidem [i.e. Ripis] v marchas denariorum, fratribus maioribus ibidem iij marchas denariorum (...). Item in Syndæriwcia ecclesie beati Petri in Hethæby iii marchas denariorum, pauperibus scolaribus ibidem iii marchas denariorum, fratribus maioribus ibidem iij marchas denariorum, fratri Woghn ibidem iij marchas denariorum, (...). Item de lx marchis denariorum Siælandensium michi a quodam amico meo speciali commissis pro anima eius conferendis, lego ad fabricam ecclesie in Slængæthorp xx marchas denariorum, item ecclesie beate Agnetis Roskildis xx marchas denariorum, item ad fabricam ecclesie fratrum minorum Haffnis xx marchas denariorum (...). Ne igitur de presentis testamenti confectione aliqua in posterum possit dubitacio suboriri presentem litteram cum sigillis uenerabilium patrum ac dominorum, Olaui miseracione diuina episcopi Roskildensis, fratris Iohannis abbatis in Æsrom, quos cum instantia peto, necnon et cum sigillis militum predictorum Petri Niclissun, Petri dicti Wæthær, et Nicolai filii mei supradicti, ac meo proprio sigillo feci communiri. (...) Actum Hyrnixholmæ, anno Domini m.ccc.septimo in die beati Dynosisii...

Comments: Cecilie Jonsdatter (Cecilia filia Johannis) was daughter of the Scanian prefect Jon Jonsen Litle (Johannes Johannis) of both the Galen and the Hvide family, who was the king’s confident and leader of the Danish nobility with significant estates on Zealand. Cecilie was married twice, first to a distant cousin of the Hvide family, Tyge Jurisen (Tucho Jurii), who had died as early as 1280, leaving her with five known children to reach adulthood. Secondly, she was married to Peder Ebbesen (Petrus Ebboni), who she also outlived. Both Cecilie and her father Jon seem to have died in the year of the will. She chose the Cistercian Esrum Abbey in north-eastern Zealand for her burial place. Besides this Cistercian connection, it is worth noticing a preference for the Franciscans, as the Franciscan convent in all towns with both orders not only is mentioned before the Dominicans (which is quite unusual in Danish wills), the Friars Minors are also systematically given larger amounts of money. The mentioning of Fr. Vagn of Schleswig does, however, also prove a personal relation to circles within the Dominican environment. Cecilie’s special relation to Sister Katrine Mortensdatter (Catarina filia Martini) of St. Agnes in Roskilde is not known any further. Hørsholm was a demesne and the manorial centre of the family estates in north-eastern Zealand. Hedeby (Hethæby) is the Viking Age name for Schleswig in Southern Jutland (Syndæriwcia). The identity of the special friend, from whom the sisters of St. Agnes received another 20 marks, is unknown.

Published: Codex Esromensis no. 116; Erslev, Testamenter... no. 28; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 91.

1308 23/5

Roskilde

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convents of Roskilde and Århus

Will for Christine Nielsdatter, widow of Jakob Blåfod, in which she leaves 10 marks denariorum to the Friars Preachers in Århus and 8 marks denariorum to the Friars Preachers in Roskilde. Furthermore, frater Anders of the convent in Århus is personally given 2 marks. In addition, the Dominican nunnery of St Agnes in Roskilde is given 6 marks denariorum in common, while sister Alike the Elder is left 1 mark denariorum.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ego Cristina relicta domini Iacobi dicti Blaphoot (...) de bonis mihi a deo concessis in remedium anime mee testamentum meum condo et ordino in hunc modum. In primis igitur, lego et confero, sororibus apud sanctam Claram Roskildis duas curias meas in Hafnæleuæ, in quibus demorantur, Nicolaus Gris et Petrus Iutæ, apud quas sorores immutabiliter eligo sepeliri. Item pro edificio monasterii dictarum sororum lx marchas denariorum. (...) Item fratribus minoribis Roskildis viii marchas denariorum. Item fratribus predicatoribus ibidem tantum. Item sororibus apud sanctam Agnetem ibidem vi marchas denariorum. Sorori Alikæ maiori ibidem i marcham denariorum. (...) Item fratribus predicatoribus Arus x marchas denariorum . fratri Andree ibidem ii marchas. (...) Ad certitudinem autem et stabilitatem firmiorem sigilla, uenerabilis in Christo patris ac domini O. dei gracia, episcopi Roskildensis, ac honorabilis uiri, domini O. decani, et discreti domini Iohannis Thythæberg canonici Roskildensis, necnon et nobilium dominorum N. dicti Rany et Petri Wæther, cum meo proprio sigillo, huic littere apponi supplico humiliter propter deum. Actum et datum Roskildis presentibus religiosis fratribus, Henrico Stalbug et Bernardo, ac aliis fidedignis, anno domini mcccviii in die ascensionis domini.

Comments: Christine Nielsdatter (Christina filia Nicolai) was a sister of the above-mentioned Dame Cecilie (see 1304.03.10), and thus a daughter of the Scanian prefect Niels Erlandsen (Nicolaus Erlandi) of the Galen family. She was married to Jakob Nielsen Blåfod (Jacobus Nicolai “Bluefoot”), a petty noble of Zealand, who appears to have been among the many Danish nobles accused of being involved in the unsolved murder of King Erik V in 1286, who therefore fled the country as an outlaw and whose estates were confiscated by the Crown. Christine and Jakob had two known daughters, of which Margrethe had joined the Franciscan nunnery of St. Clare in Roskilde, where her mother Christine chose to be buried. The other daughter, Edle, was married to Knight Niels Jonsen Rane (Nicolaus Johannis Rane), who is one of the witnesses mentioned in the will with the initial N. only; at the time of the will, Niels Rane was one of King Erik VI’s closest confidents, but in 1316 he was executed for treason. The initial O. for the bishop and the dean of Roskilde stands for Olavus. As mentioned, Christine chose to be buried with the Franciscan nuns in Roskilde, and her will shows a general preference for Franciscan convents, just as the two fraters mentioned in the end are Friars Minors. Her relation to the Dominican convent of Århus is unknown, and Fr. Anders (Andreas) is not mentioned elsewhere. It would be tempting to identify him with the lector Anders of the Åhus convent mentioned in Christine’s sister’s will of 1304, as the Latin names of Århus and Åhus are easily and often confused, but since the mentioning of the Århus convent is followed by several Franciscan convents in Jutland, it seems unsafe in this case to read Arus as Åhus in Scania.

Published: Erslev, Testamenter... no. 29; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 126.

Literature: Jakobsen 2018a, 379.

1308 (2/6)

Padua

Provinces of Dacia, Grecia, Hungaria, Lombardia inferioris and Teutonia, Convent of Paris (prov. Francia)

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers absolves the priors provincial of Dacia, Teutonia, Grecia, Hungaria and Lombardia inferioris. Furthermore, Fr. Hemmingus of Dacia, who is assigned the studium generale in Paris, is imposed a penance of ten days on bread and water, ten masses and ten disciplinas for having returned to his province without a socius, to be called back to his studies in shame.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Acta capituli generalis in Padua celebrati anno Domini MCCCVIII. (…)

Iste sunt absolutiones. Absolvimus priores provinciales Dacie, Theutonie, Grecie, Ungarie et inferioris Lombardie. (…) [35]

Iste sunt penitentie. (…) Quia frater Emignus de provincia Dacie, deputatus studio Parisiensi, de provincia sua sine socio recessit, ipsum in penam a studio revocamus et damus ei decem dies in pane et aqua, decem missas et decem disciplinas. (…) [36]

Dansk oversættelse:

I Faderens og Sønnens og Helligåndens navn, amen. Akter af generalkapitlet afholdt i Padua i det Herrens år 1308. (…) Dette er afsættelserne: Vi afsætter provincialpriorerne af Dacia, Teutonia, Grecia, Hungaria og Lombardia inferioris. (…) Dette er bodspålæggelserne: (…) Fordi broder Hemming af provinsen Dacia, tilknyttet skolen i Paris, er rejst tilbage til sin provins uden socius [og] kun i skam tilbagekaldt til skolen, og vi giver ham ti dage på brød og vand, ti messer og ti displineringer. (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Petrus de Roskilde (1302-1308), see 1291 22/8. ● For the undisciplined friar, who left the studium in Paris to return to Dacia without a socius, two variants of the act have the name forms Hemingus and Eymingus, undoubtedly pointing to the Scandinavian name Hemming. Fr. Hemmingus may be identical to a vicar provincial approached by the Archbishop of Uppsala in 1313 6/6, and/or the Prior Hemmingus of the convent in Västerås known in 1314 12/1.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, pp. 35-36.

1308 (Aug.-Sep.)

Province of Dacia, Convent of Odense

Fr. Canutus of the Friars Preachers in Odense is elected prior provincial of Dacia as successor to Fr. Petrus de Roskilde.

Source: Bernardi Guidonis Historia.

Language: Latin.

Dansk oversættelse:

Den ottende provincialprior var broder Knud, som efterfulgte broder Peder af Roskilde i det Herrens år 1308. (Han døde i Næstved i embedet, som han holdt med ære i næsten 13 år. Han var af konventet i Odense.)

Comments: The notes on Fr. Canutus’ origination from Odense, the duration of his provincial office and the place of his death are only known from an addition to the original list preserved in a manuscript version from Barcelona (Codex Barchionensis); the addition is written with a different hand than the preceding text. ● Fr. Canutus (Knud) apparently came from the convent of Friars Preachers in Odense, when he was elected prior provincial of Dacia in 1308, which probably took place at a provincial chapter around August-September. In 1310, he bought a bible from (or for) the convent in Haderslev, for money donated by the King of Norway. He represented his province as elector at the general chapter in Carcassonne in 1312 13/5. On four occasions he acted in cases concerning the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde. He confirmed a combined admission and donation of Lady Cecilia in 1315 20/8; and he received some of the disputed estates of the princesses from Lady Sofie von Regensburg in 1315 28/11, 1316 25/2 and 1317. According to the addition of the chronicle, he died at the convent in Næstved after almost 13 years in office, which points to 1321 as his year of death.

Published: Handlinger rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia, p. 6; Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. 70, pp. 88-89; Priores prouinciales in prouincia Dacie (online).

1308

Convent of Næstved, Province of Dacia

Fr. Oluf, former prior provincial of Dacia, dies in Næstved.

Source: Bernardi Guidonis Historia.

Language: Latin.

(…) Hic [:frater Oliverius] obiit in Nestvit anno Domini MCCCVIII.

Dansk oversættelse:

(…). Han [dvs. broder Oluf] døde i Næstved i det Herrens år 1308.

Comments: Fr. Oluf (Olavus) was elected prior provincial in 1286 and absolved from office in 1302. It can be assumed from the reference that he spent his last years of retirement at the Dominican convent in Næstved.

Published: Handlinger rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia, p. 6; Priores prouinciales in prouincia Dacie (online).

1309 16/2

Uppsala

Order of Preachers (incl. Dacia), Convent of Sigtuna?

The cathedral chapter of Uppsala certifies a bull issued by Pope Clement IV in 1265, in which he allows the Order of Preachers to continue using episcopal permissions to preach and hear confession in a diocese, even after the issuing bishop has died.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, capitulum ecclesie Upsalensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Notum facimus per presentes, nos litteras vidisse bullatas, sanctissimi patris nostri, domini Clementis, pape, quarti, non rasas, non abolitas, non cancellatas, nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas, in hec verba:

Clemens etcetera. Magistro et fratribus ordinis predicatorum, salutem etcetera. Exigentibus vestre devotionis meritis, votis vestris libenter anuimus, et petitiones vestras quantum cum Deo possumus favorabiliter exaudimus. Ex parte siquidem vestra fuit propositum coram nobis, quod licet a nonnullis, patriarchis, archiepiscopis, episcopis, et aliis ecclesiarum prelatis audiendi confessiones subditorum suorum, nec non predicandi, et aliqua vota in alia pietatis opera commutandi in suis civitatibus, et dyocesibus, vobis licentia sit concessa, quia tamen eisdem prelatis decedentibus uti licentia huiusmodi, ecclesiis sic vacantibus dubitatis, nobis humiliter supplicatis, ut providere vobis, super hoc paterna diligentia curaremus. Vestris igitur supplicationibus inclinati, presentium vobis auctoritate concedimus, ut in huiusmodi casu possitis uti tam diu libere predicta licentia, donec viduatis ecclesiis provisum fuerit de pastore. Nulli ergo etcetera nostre concessionis etcetera. Datum Perusii ·xvii· kalendas julii, pontificatus nostri anno primo.

In cuius nostri transcripti testimonium, sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Upsalie anno Domini MCCC nono, in prima dominica quadragesime.

Comments: For the certified bull in question, see 1265 15/6. ● The bull was issued for the Order of Preachers in general and has no specific reference to the province of Dacia, but its certification in Uppsala shows that at least at this time a copy must have been present in Sweden, most likely kept at the convent of Friars Preachers in Sigtuna.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1607.

1309 24/2

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

Last will and testament for Arne Eindridsson, canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Nidaros, in which he leaves 1 mark to the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Old Norwegian.

J namfne faður sonar ok heilags anða, amen. Ek Arne Einðriða son korsbroðer j Niðarose, heill i skynsemð þo at siukr i likama gerir þæssa mina ystu skipan guði til lofs ok dyrðar, ok vaare fru sancte Mariu til tignar ok virðingar, ok mer til salohialpar, hueria er ek vil hafa firir mitt testamentum a þenna haatt at ek kys mer lægstað i heilagre Niðaros kirkiu ef min herra erchibiscup vil samþyckea ok gæfr ek guði ok hinum hælga Olawe, tuæggia spanna leigu til vppgerðar Niðaros kirkiu, ok aðra tuæggia spanna leigu minum herra ærchibiscupi til borðz or Gaupasætre, jtem brøðrom minum bolla þann er ek hæfir a borðe firir mer, gerezst vtferð min sømelægh æftir þi sem stett minum høyrir til, sira Auðunn, ok sira Eilifr, sira Petr ok sira Jwar skulu vera exequtores þæssa mins testamenti. Jtem gæfr ek korsbrøðrom j Niðarose þriggia spanna leigu or Vælli, jtem Mariu kirkiu til vppgerðar, iij merkr fornar, til spitalans a Vallum vt einarða sænng meðr þi mote at þægar i stad see vnðir siukazsta mann þar boren, jtem Mariu spitala mork forna, Predicarom mork forna, til Klemetz kirkiu halfa mork, til Anðres kirkiu halfa mork, til Marteins kirkiu halfa mork, til Gregorius kirkiu halfa mork, til Olafs kirkiu mork, til Kross kirkiu halfa mork, til Mikials kirkiu halfa mork, til Allra heilagra kirkiu halfa mork, til Husabear kirkiu j Vsmuðal ferskæpto, ·xx· alna langa, til Aulfunðyniar kirkiu halfa mork. Enn firir þetta mitt testamentum skipar ek þa brøðr mina sem fyr næmfnazst huartuæggia at søkia, ok væria, æftir guðrs lagum ok manna. Ok at þetta mægi ænngi mistrua sætti ek firir þetta bref mitt insigli, er gort var j Niðarose in festo Mathie apostoli, anno a nativitate Domini millesimo CCC nono.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 94.

1309 31/5

Bergen

Convent of Bergen

Bishop Arne of Bergen informs all secular and regular clergy within the city of Bergen, including the Friars Preachers, that the foreign ‘wintersitters’ in Bergen have been commonly excommunicated due to their spite and obstinance against paying the obligatory tithe as prescribed by the church law, and they are therefore to be banned from all churches, including those of the exempted orders, such as the Friars Preachers and the Friars Minor.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Old Norwegian.

Arne með guðs miskun byskup i Biorgwin sendir allum lærdom monnom abotom, profastum, korsbrøðrom, predicarom ok berføta brøðrom munkum ok canuncum ok soknarprestom innan bøar i Bergwin q. g. ok sina. Vlyðni ok þriozka vtlenzkra veterseta nøyðir oss taka harðarre hende a þeim æftir hæilagra kirkiulogum, en var være vili til sem guði er kunnigt, megom ver þo æigi með hæilli samvizku þar sande ifir sopa sem sua er openberlega mote genget guðs logum ok hæilagrar kirkiu ret, hofum ver optlega latet krefia af þeim annsvara með mikilli vægð ok biðlund, hueria værnd er þeir hafa firir ser hviþeir vilia æigi gera tiund sina sem aðrer inborner menn her i landeno, þar sem vtlænzkir vetersætar um daga Peters biskups, Askatinss biskups ok sua Narwa biskups (þo at þa drøge sumir af þeim sik undan lyðni) gerðu tiund sina sva sem aðrer inborner menn æftir þvi sem forner men kunnu at segia. Hafa þeir svarat oss hegat til með stuttum ok storom orðom ok þeim sumum er bætr er at liggi en upp se boren firir goða kristna menn, ok saker ulyðni sialfra þeira settum ver þria af þeim ut af ingaungu hæilagrar kirkiu, Ingilbrikt gamla Løneng, Godik i Bræðessgarðe, Jon i Bræðessgarðe. Er oss sva sagt at þesser menn ganga nu sva i kirkiu sem aðrer, segiande sik (eigi) vera ut sætta af þeim kirkium er ver hofum ekki valld ifir sva sem þeir sæghia at er, ut at brøðra æda inn at brøðra æða aðrar kirkiur þær er þeir næmfna þar til flæiri læiðande sva aðra æinfalda kristnamenn i æina mikla villu þar sem þeir hyggia hæilaga kirkiu sundr vera skipta i ser, ok æigi þan ut vera sættan af allum kirkium sem af æinni er ut sættr með logum, er þat þo tru var kristinna manna ok stendr i Credo varre at æin er hæilogh kirkia ok samband goðra kristinna manna um alla værolldena sva vit sem kristni er ok hvær er af henne er ut sættr með loghum ma i æinga kirkiu ganga huar sem han er staddr. Nu af þvi at fyrnæfndir utlænzskir vetrsætar utsættir af ingaungu hæilagrar kirkiu ganga fram i bandet um sin illvilia ok vlyðni við guð ok oss, þa minnum ver þa a æinn tima annan tima ok þriðia tima með þesso varo brefe at þeir vare sik við hæðan af at ganga i nokora kirkiu innan bøar æða uttan æða aðrum stað huar sem þeir ero stadder fyr en þeir hafa læidret sik firir sina olyðni við guð ok oss vndir bannzpinu. En ef nokkor af þeim þrimr gængr i kirkiu hæðan af hvat kirkiu sem þat er mote varo forboðe fyr en þeir ero satter við guð ok oss þa sætium ver þan æða þa i guðs ok hæilagrar kirkiu forboð ok bann firirbioðande þeim þaðan af allt guðlegt æmbætte þat sem hæilogh kirkia er skylldugh hverium goðom kristnum manne, firirbioðande hverium kristnum manne þeim at samnøytazst i mat æða i drykk, i talu æða kaupum siðan þeir hafa fallet i þetta bann sem guð late æigi verða, firirbioðande yðr allum iamsaman ok hverium viðr sik at þola fyrnæfndom þrimer vætrsetom at ganga i yðrar kirkiur æða nokorss yðarss, ok æf þeir ganga mote varo boðe heðan af i nokora kirkiu þa bioðom ver þeira(r) kirkiu forstiora af guðss haulfu ok varre, ok æinkanlega soknarprestom at þer lysið ifir þan æða þa af fyrnæfndum þrimer ut lænzkum vetrsetom sem inn gængr æda ganga i kirkiu, banne ok forboðe með støyptum loghande kertum ok ringdum klokkom, varande yðr við at væita nokorom af þeim hæðan af hæilagt æmbætte innan kirkiu vitande til sannz at huer lærðr maðr er tiðir væitir vitande bannsættum manne ok forboðaðum sem þeir ero æf þeir ga sin æighi þa er sa lærðr maðr sialfsættr ut af inngaungu hæilagrar kirkiu hvat lærðom manne sem sa er, claustra maðr æða verallz maðr, ok iamvæl predicarar ok berføta brødr sem aðrer, sva sem segir skipan pavanss su er sva byriar, episcoporum et aliorum prelatorum etc. Sva þikkiumzst ver ok með fullu þolenmøde biðat hafa um langa stund at aðrer utlænzkir vetersetar køme til ifirbota við kirkiuna ok oss sem ero Erthmann af Knausanum, Lambrikt af Knausanum, Wibolth, Gotskalk i Oðz garðe, Hæinrekr, Hæinzi i Kappanum, Hæinzi ok Gæiraðr i Holmadalenum, Gothskalk ok broðer hans i Jafirðinu, Æfrarðr ok Hærborð i Svæinzgarðe, Jon Hamborgh ok þeira kumpanar flæiri er her hafa setet um vetrom nu um riðir, hafa þeir þo ekki komet, ok saker þess at þeir ero i þvilikri olyðni sem hinir þa firirbioðom ver þeim hæilagrar kirkiu ingaungu með þesso varo brefe æ þar til er þeir bætra sik ok koma til ifirbota við hæilagha kirkiu ok oss. Var þetta bref gort i Biorgvin a laughardaghen nesta æftir trinitatis messo þa er liðnir varo fra burð vars herra Jesu Christi M vetra CCC vetra ok IX vetr.

Comments: On Bishop Arne of Bergen, see 1306 11/6. ● The foreign ‘wintersitters’ (vintersiddere) were predominantly German merchants and craftsmen, who had been allowed to stay in Bergen throughout the year, unlike the seasonal visitors. Many of them originated from Lübeck and other parts of northern Germany, but also Scots, Dutch and other Scandinavians were included in the group. In return for the privilege of staying throughout the winter, the wintersitters were obliged by law to pay tithe as if they were regular citizens. However, since the foreigners felt they got but little value for their money from the local secular church in Bergen, they increasingly tended to ignore the authority of the secular church and rather put their devotion – and money – with the mendicant orders, whose liturgy and pastoral practice they were more familiar with from back home, and who were often better skilled to speak their language. Bishop Arne’s patience with the foreigners, and especially three of their leaders (Johan and Gödike in Bræðesgarðe and Engelbrecht in Løneng), had ended in 1309 4/5, where he threatened them with excommunication, less they paid within a week (DN II 95), and it was as a consequence of this that the excommunication was now initiated and proclaimed. To what degree the convent of Friars Preachers in Bergen actually complied to the common excommunication of the foreigners, which lasted until 1311, is not clear, but the bishop and cathedral chapter certainly accused the friars of ignoring it, as this was one of the issues that once again stirred up the old conflict between the Bergen Dominicans and the cathedral chapter (see 1247 13/8 and 1328-30).

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 97.

Literature: Gallén 1946, 85-86; Ullern 1997, 96; Jakobsen 2008, 153.

1309 20/6

Turku

Convent of Turku

Three secular clergy and all burghers of Turku, including the local subprior and convent of Friars Preachers, announce that they by injunction from Archbishop Nils of Uppsala have publicly proclaimed for all clergy and laypeople in the city that Ragvald, former canon of the cathedral chapter in Turku, has been elected new bishop of Turku; the announcement has been read out in the cathedral of Turku and the Dominican church of Turku three days before (17 June).

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis. Thorirus de nosis canonicus ecclesie Aboensis cathedralis, Gunno de Virmu eiusdem ecclesie cathedralis officialis, supprior et conventus Aboensis ordinis predicatorum, Jacobus curatus ecclesie sancte Katerine in nummis, et universitas civitatis Aboensis, salutem in Domino. Tenore presentium constare volumus universis, nos super electione reverendi viri domini Rangvaldi in ecclesia nostra cathedrali Aboensi dudum facta, litteram denuntiationis in die Botulfi abbatis vidisse, et lectam audivisse in ecclesia cathedrali memorata et in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum in Abo, coram clero et populo in hec verba:

Nicholaus divina miseratione archiepiscopus Upsalensis, dilectis in Christo filiis, clero ac populo civitatis aeque dyocesis Aboensis, salutem in Domino. Presentato nobis dudum per discretum virum dominum Laurentium ac procuratorem ecclesie Aboensis, decreto electionis facte de reverendo viro domino Rangvaldo canonico Aboensi in pastorem ac episcopum matris vestre ecclesie Aboensis, nos officii nostri debitum exequentes dirigimus ad vos discretum virum dominum Gunnonem nostre dyocesis presbiterum, illis quorum interest, secundum formam juris denuntiantes ut si quisquam in predicti personam electi seu formam de ipso facte electionis, aliquid rationabile obicere volverit peremptorie presentibus evocatus, infra festum beati Laurentii proximo venturum Upsalie compareat coram nobis. Alioquin elapso termino memorato, omnis objectionis vocem sibi noverit preterclusam. Hec autem denuntiatio puplice fiat in ecclesia cathedrali prefata aliquo die festivo, aut alias populo civitatis adhoc specialiter congregato. Super qua denuntiatione modo qui premittitur puplicata, ut nobis de ea fides fiat confici volumus instrumentum puplicum, sive litteram autenticam fide dignorum sigillis ac eorum subscriptionibus roboratam. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Upsalie, anno Domini MCCC nono, quinto kalend[as] junii.

Nos igitur, Thorirus de nosis canonicus Aboensis ecclesie cathedralis, Gunno de Virmu, eiusdem ecclesie cathedralis officialis, supprior et conventus Aboensis ordinis predicatorum, Jacobus curatus ecclesie sancte Katerine in nummis et universitas civitatis Aboensis, in testimonium et evidens documentum dicte denuntiationis facte in Abo in die Botulfi abbatis in presentia nostra et plurimorum tam laicorum quam clericorum fidedignorum, sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Abo anno Domini M trecentesimo nono, duodecimo kalendas julii

Comments: Nils Kettilsson (†1314) was archbishop of Uppsala in 1305-1314. Being of noble family (Hvit), he began his ecclesiastical career as canon secular in Linköping, before he was elected bishop of Västerås in 1299 or 1300. He left the episcopal office in Västerås, when he was promoted to archbishop of Uppsala in 1305, for which he received papal confirmation in 1306. As both bishop and archbishop, Nils Kettilsson appears to have remained a close ally of King Birger Magnusson of Sweden, and apparently played an important part in the fall of the young king’s guardian, Regent Torgils Knutsson, in 1305-06. He has been attributed to a significant authorship of historical nature during his office in Uppsala. As archbishop, Nils Kettilsson seems to have had quite amicable relations to the convent of Friars Preachers in Sigtuna in general and to Fr. Israel Erlandsson (see 1281 2/10) in particular. In 1309 12/8, he received papal mandate from Clement V to install Fr. Israel as his successor as bishop in Västerås. Along with Fr. Israel, he was installed as executor of the estate of Folke Jonsson in 1310 12/9, and it was Archbishop Nils who appointed Fr. Israel as one of the two inquisitors to interrogate the alleged heretic Botulf of Gottröra in 1311 8/4. In terms of the entire Dominican convent in Sigtuna, Archbishop Nils in 1310 18/4 and 1310 26/4 issued letters of indulgence in their favour; he endowed them with access to firewood and fishing on his estates in 1311 4/7; he authorized the Sigtuna friars to preach and hear confession in the entire archdiocese in 1313 6/6; and in his last will and testament from 1314 27/5, he left sums of 6 marks and 3 marks to the Dominican convents in Sigtuna and Västerås respectively. ● Bishop Ragvald II of Turku (1309-1321) originated from Åland and was a canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Turku, when he was elected bishop of the same diocese in 1309. He is not known to have had any particular relations to the Order of Preachers during his office. ● The announcement from Archbishop Nils to be read out in the two churches, which is included in full length in the letter (= DS II 1624 and FMU 258), is dated to 28 May 1309. Any complaints or objections to the election of Bishop Ragvald were to be brought before the archbishop by the following Day of St. Lawrence (10 August) at the latest.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1626 (+ 1624); Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 259 (+ 258).

1309 16/8

Värnamo

Convent of Sigtuna

Last will and testament for Filip Björnsson in which he wishes to be buried in the priory of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, for which the convent is bequeathed with 50 marks denariorum.

Source: Original document. The National Archives of Sweden, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et ffilii et spiritus sancti amen. Ego Philippus Bjornsson sanus mente et corpore, testamentum meum condono et ordino per hunc modum. In primis meam eligo sepulturam apud ffratres predicatores Sictunie quibus lego quinquaginta marcas denariorum. Item quinquaginta marcas denariorum deputo ad distribuendum monasteriis ecclesiis hospitalibus et pauperibus per executores huius testamenti mei pro solucione autem predictorum denariorum deputo unam marcam terre sitam in Grunsø, redimendam per heredes meos inffra annum a tempore obitus mei computendam. Exequtores huius testamenti mei, ffacio Sigmundum Kiældærsson, Magnum Niclis son, Philippum Michaelis filium et dominum Laurencium sacerdotem in Walby. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum, et sigilla Sigmundi Kiældærsson, Magni Niclisson, Philippi Michaelis ffilio presentibus apponi peto. Actum apud Værnæmo anno Domini MCCCIX inffra octavam asumcionis beate Marie.

Comments: Neither Filip Björnsson nor his location can be identified. He appears to have been a small-scale landowner, probably of rural low nobility.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1632.

1309 22/8

Ribe

Convent of Ribe

Fr. Nicolaus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, certifies a royal letter of privilege for the cathedral chapter of Ribe; the certification is made jointly with Bishop Christian of Ribe and Guardian Jacobus of the local Friars Minor.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus. Cristiarnus Dei gratia Ripensis episcopus, frater Nicholaus, prior fratrum predicatorum Ripensium, et frater Jacobus gardianus fratrum minorum ibidem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos vidisse et diligenter inspexisse litteras seu privilegium regis illustris infra contentum non rasum, non abolitum, nec in aliqua sui parte viciatum, sub hac forma: (...) Et nos Cristiarnus Ripensis episcopus ad rogatum et requisitionem capituli nostri cum ipsum originale portare de loco ad locum sit periculosum propter viarum disscrimina predictum originale de verbo ad verbum transscribi fecimus per Michaelem, clericum nostrum, juratum et ad hoc specialiter deputatum. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillis predictorum fratrum presentibus duximus apponenda. Datum Ripis anno Domini MCCC nono, in octavo assumptionis beate virginis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Christian, af Guds nåde biskop i Ribe, broder Niels, prior for prædikebrødrene i Ribe, og broder Jakob, gardian for de små brødre sammesteds, til alle, der ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig med Gud. I skal vide, at vi har set og omhyggeligt gennemlæst nedenfor nævnte, berømmelige konges brev og privilegium uskrabet, ustunget og ubeskadiget i enhver henseende og af følgende ordlyd: (...) Og vi biskop Christian af Ribe har efter vort kapitels bøn og anmodning, da det er farligt at bringe selve originalen fra sted til sted på grund af de farlige veje, ladet fornævnte original afskrive ord til andet af vor klerk Michael, der er taget i ed og særlig beskikket hertil. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vort segl tillige med fornævnte brødres segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Ribe i det Herrens år 1309 på ottendedagen efter Mariæ himmelfart.

Comments: Fr. Nicolaus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, is not known from any other sources. ● Bishop Christian of Ribe was in office from 1288 to his death in 1313; before his election, he had been archdeacon at the cathedral chapter in Ribe. He appears to have been a close ally of King Erik VI Menved of Denmark. Bishop Christian is otherwise not known to have had any particular relations to the Friars Preachers. ● The certification concerns a letter of privilege issued shortly before, on 29 July 1309, by King Erik VI of Denmark for the cathedral chapter of Ribe, in which the bailiffs and tenants of the chapter’s land-holdings were exempted from military tax (leding) and other royal duties (DD 2 VI 193). ● The certified transcript was made by Bishop Christian’s clerk, Michael, on request of the cathedral chapter, “since it is hazardous to carry the original itself from place to place due to the dangerous roads”. ● The prior’s seal is still extant and attached to the document; a drawing of it is published in Danske gejstlige Sigiller fra Middelalderen no. 953.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 199.

1309

Convent of Helsingborg

The Friars Preachers are given a site in Helsingborg.

Source: Annales Petri Olavi.

Language: Latin.

1309. Predicatores habuerunt locum Helsingburgis.

Dansk oversættelse:

1309. Prædikanterne fik et sted i Helsingborg.

Comments: This otherwise quite simple entry produces great scholarly problems, as 1309 cannot be the foundation year of the convent in Helsingborg. (Other) Dominican annals disagree on 1269 or 1275 as the year of its beginning, and there are five independent instances stating the convent’s existence in the period 1285-1304. The wording differs from the chronicler’s other entries on Dominican convent foundations, but if it is merely to be read as secondary donation of some plot in the town to a then already existing convent, it stands out as the sole entry of this kind. It has been suggested that the Franciscan chronicler could have referred to a transfer of an originally Franciscan house of terminario in the town, handed over to the then already existing Dominican convent; such a Franciscan presence in Helsingborg is indicated by a source from 1307 (Bååth 1933, 304-305).

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 190; Annales Danici, p. 210.

1310 16/1

Lund

Convent of Lund

Lady Cecilie, widow after Johannes Kalv, former marshal of the Danish king, authorizes her brother, Peder Nielsen de Eljaröd, to donate her estate in Vragerup to the cathedral in Lund in return for an anniversary, which is to include an annual donation of 14 ounces for a candle in front of Corpus Christi in the church of the Friars Preachers in Lund, along with 2 ounces for the friars themselves. The donated land and the distribution of its revenue is to be administered by the dean of the cathedral chapter in Lund. The letter is co-sealed by the prior of the Dominican convent in Lund.

Source: Original document (damaged). The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, Cecilia relicta domini Johannis dicti Kaalf, quondam illustris regis Danorum marskalci, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi quod nobili viro domino Petro Niclas sun de Elliaryth dilecto fratri meo do et concedo auctoritate presentcium plenam et liberam facultatem scotandi ecclesie beati Laurentii Lundis omnia bona mea, mobilia et inmobilia, in Wraghathorp sita cum agris pratis pascuis et in dicto Wraghathorp mark mihi attinentibus universis, ita videlicet quod dominus Gwido decanus Lundensis, qui nunc est, et su[cc]essores sui decani Lundenses, qui pro tempore fuerint, dicta bona sub ordinatione sua libere habeant et anniversarium meum modo qui sequitur teneant ex eisdem. Primo in die aniversarii mei ad offerendam dent duas [oras denariorum]; item canonicis qui vigiliis et misse interfuerint marcham denariorum; item vicariis duas oras; item ad lampadem ardentem ante corpus Christi in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Lundis quatuordecim oras denariorum; item fratribus predicatoribis duas oras; item fratribus minoribus duas oras; et siquid residuum fuerit de fructibus bonorum predictorum hoc cedat dicto domino decano libere et suis successoribus annuatim. Promitto insuper quod dictam scotationem per dictum dominum Petrum, fratrem meum dilectum, prefate ecclesie Lundensi faciendam ratam et gratam in perpetuum conservabo nec volo per me vel heredes meos aliquod inpedimentum unquam fieri contra eam, sed volo quod dictus dominus decanus exnunc statim dictorum bonorum omnium possessionem intret et habeat corporalem. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillo prioris fratrum predicatorum Lundis duxi presentibus apponendum. Datum Lundis anno Domini MCCC decimo, in die beati Marcelli pape et martiris.

Dansk oversættelse:

Cecilie, enke efter hr. Johannes Kalv, fordum den berømmelige danske konges marsk, til alle, der får dette brev at se: Hilsen evindelig med Gud. Alle skal vide, at jeg ved dette brev til min elskede broder, den velbyrdige mand hr. Peder Nielsen af Eljaröd, giver og overdrager fri og fuld myndighed til at skøde til Skt. Laurentiuskirken i Lund alt mit gods, løst og fast i Vragerup med ager, eng, græsgang og alt, hvad der tilkommer mig i den nævnte Vragerups mark, på det vilkår, at den nuværende dekan i Lund, hr. Guido, og alle hans efterfølgere som dekaner i Lund, hvem det til enhver tid måtte være, skal have fri dispositionsret over det nævnte gods, og at de af indtægterne af samme gods afholder min årtid på følgende måde: For det første skal de på min årdag give 2 øre penge i offer, fremdeles til kannikkerne, der er til stede ved vigilierne og messen, 1 mark penge, fremdeles til vikarerne 2 øre, fremdeles til det evige lys foran Kristi Legeme i prædikebrødrenes Kirke i Lund 14 øre penge, fremdeles til prædikebrødrene 2 øre, fremdeles til de små brødre 2 øre, og hvis der er noget tilovers af frugterne af fornævnte gods, skal det årligt frit tilfalde den nævnte herre dekanen og hans efterfølgere. Jeg lover ydermere, at jeg vil anse den skødning, som omtalte herre, min elskede broder Peder, foretager til nævnte kirke i Lund, for god og gyldig til evig tid, og jeg erklærer som min vilje, at der hverken fra min egen side eller fra mine arvingers nogensinde skal rejses nogen hindring imod den, men jeg vil, at nævnte herre dekan straks med umiddelbar retsvirkning skal træde ind i og tage alle de nævnte godser i legemlig besiddelse. Til vidnesbyrd herom har jeg ladet mit segl tilligemed seglet for prædikebrødrenes prior i Lund hænge under dette brev. Givet i Lund i det Herrens år 1310 på Skt. Marcello pave og martyrs dag.

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Lund at this time cannot be identified. ● On Lady Cecilie, see 1304 10/3. The donation was subsequently certified at the provincial court (landsting) of Skåne on 11 July (see below), and the arrangement was finally implemented, when Cecilie died in 1318 27-28/7. ● Vragerup (Uppåkra parish, Bara hundred) is situated 3 km southwest of Lund.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1649; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 214.

1310 11/7 Lund

The provincial court of Skåne certifies the above-mentioned donation and the related anniversary foundation, of which the donation for the candle in front of the Corpus Christi in the church of the Friars Preachers is given the highest priority.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Petrus Jonæs son quondam prefectus Scanie, Petrus Niclæs son de Borasyo, Petrus Niclæs son de Simbrus, Suthmannus Ælenæ son, milites, Petrus Allonis persona ecclesie Myathølby in Listria, Ascerus presbiter persona ecclesie beati Michaelis, Lundis, Nicholaus Tunæ son de Klæpæthorp, Andreas Pæters son de Bullathorp, Nicholaus Jacob son de Harthakræ, Johannes Niclæs son de Thorthorp, Petrus Uffæ son advocatus Lundensis, et Erlandus advocatus in Malmoghe; salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi, quod anno Domini MCCC decimo, sabbato proximo post diem beati Kanuti regis et martiris, nobilis domina domina Cecilia, relicta domini Johannis dicti Kaalf, quondam illustris regis danorum marskalci, in communi placito Scanie constituta, multis presentibus fidedignis, scotavit ecclesie beati Laurentii Lundis, omnia bona sua mobilia et inmobilia in Wraghæthorp et Wræghæthorp mark sita cum agris, pratis, pascuis et eorum attinentiis universis, juste in perpetuum possidenda. Ita videlicet quod dominus Gwido decanus Lundensis, qui nunc est, et successores sui, decani Lundenses, qui pro tempore fuerint, dicta bona sub ordinatione sua libere habeant, et anniversarium dicte domine, modo qui sequitur, teneant ex eisdem, primo in die anniversarii sui, ad offerendam dent duas oras denariorum, canonicis, qui vigiliis et misse interfuerint marcham denariorum, vicariis duas oras denariorum, ad lampadem ardentem ante corpus Christi in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Lundis quatuordecim oras denariorum, fratribus predicatoribus ibidem duas oras, fratribus minoribus ibidem duas oras denariorum, et siquid residuum fuerit de fructibus dictorum bonorum, hoc cedat dicto domino decano, libere, et suis successoribus annuatim, volvit preterea et protestata fuit domina predicta quod si aliquando contigerit propter karistiam temporis, vel alios casus quoscunque, redditus dictorum bonorum non sufficere ad solvendum omnia suprascripta, quod quatuordecim ore denariorum ad lampadem ardentem ante corpus Christi in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Lundis, omni anno sine diminutione qualibet exsolvantur, et defectus fiat in aliis distributionibus antedictis. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra cum sigillo dicte domine presentibus duximus apponenda. Datum Lundis, anno et die supradictis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Peder Jonsen, forhenværende gælker i Skåne, Peder Nielsen af Borsjö, Peder Nielsen af Simris, (og) Sudman Helenesen, riddere, Peder Allesen, sognepræst i Mjällby Kirke i Lister, Asser, sognepræst i Lund Skt. Mikkels Kirke, Niels Tuesen af Klågerup, Anders Pedersen af Bollerup, Niels Jakobsen af Harrie, Jens Nielsen af Torup, Peder Uffesen, foged i Lund, og Erland, foged i Malmø, hilser alle, der ser dette brev, evindeligt med Herren. Alle skal vide, at i det Herrens år 1310 på første lørdag efter den hellige Knud konge og martyrs dag har den velbyrdige frue fru Cecilie, enke efter hr. Johannes kaldet ’Kalv’, den berømmelige danske konges tidligere marsk, på Skånes landsting i mange troværdige mænds nærværelse til Skt. Laurentius Kirke i Lund skødet alt sit gods, løst og fast, i Vragerup og Vragerup Mark med ager og eng, græsgange og alt deres tilliggende at besidde med rette evindelig, således at hr. Guido, som nu er dekan i Lund, og alle hans efterfølgere til enhver tid som dekaner i Lund frit skal kunne bestyre det nævnte gods og af samme lade afholde nævnte frues årtid på følgende måde: Først skal de på dagen for hendes årtid give 2 øre penge i offer; til de kannikker, som har deltaget i vigilierne og messen, 1 mark penge; til vikarerne 2 øre penge; for en brændende lampe foran Kristi Legeme i prædikebrødrenes kirke i Lund 14 øre penge; til prædikebrødrene sammesteds 2 øre; til de små brødre sammesteds 2 øre penge; og hvis der bliver noget tilbage af indtægterne af det nævnte gods, skal det frit tilfalde nævnte hr. dekan og hans efterfølgere hvert år. Den fornævnte frue ønskede endvidere og erklærede, at hvis indtægterne af nævnte gods nogensinde på grund af dyrtid eller andre ulykker ikke skulle være tilstrækkelige til at betale alt det ovenfor beskrevne, skal de 14 øre penge til lampen foran Kristi Legeme i prædikebrødrekirken i Lund betales fuldtud hvert år uden noget fradrag, mens det manglende skal afgå i de andre fornævnte uddelinger. Til vidnesbyrd om dette er vore segl tillige med den omtalte frues segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Lund på ovennævnte år og dag.

Comments: See above.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1687; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 275.

1310 16/2

Uppsala

Sigtuna (Uppsala) OP

Provost Anders of the cathedral chapter in Uppsala allows the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna to have their accommodation in the hospital and ‘God’s house’, which he has built in Uppsala with chambers, hall, kitchen and cells; at the hospital entrance, there is a painting of St. Dominic. If it is decided to use the house for student accommodation also, the friars and students shall share it. In return, the friars shall perform pastoral services for the poor people registered in the hospital and say mass on a number of specific feast days; in the priory church in Sigtuna, the convent shall celebrate an annual mass for the Holy Virgin and a mass for the dead in benefit of the hospital inhabitants. The letter is co-sealed by Archbishop Nils of Uppsala and the entire cathedral chapter, along with Prior Israel Erlandi and the convent of Friars Preachers in Sigtuna.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, Andreas prepositus ecclesie Upsalensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Dominus Jhesus Christus perpetuas pollicetur in celestibus mansiones hiis qui pro nomine eius pauperes hospicio colligunt in presenti, hac consideratione ductus ego Andreas prepositus Upsalensis in remissionem meorum peccaminum et premii celestis augmentum, religiosos viros, fratres ordinis predicatorum qui divini amoris instinctu ewangelice paupertatis elegerunt, sarcinam propter Deum, victum et hospicium mendicantes volens prosequi beneficio speciali, ipsis in domo Dei quam Upsalie edificavi perpetuo et irrevocabiliter deputo et assigno in medio interstitio domus unum hospicium ante cuius hostium beatus Dominicus est depictus. Item unum cubiculum, item stupam, coquinam et cellas ibidem, quod si contigerit me personaliter, aut me vocato de medio, venerabilem patrem dominum archiepiscopum Upsalensem, ac priorem Sictoniensem qui pro tempore fuerint in dicta domo scolares ponere, celle ad scolares pertineant, et tunc stupa et coquina fratribus et scolaribus inibi positis sint communes, transferens in priorem et conventum Sictonie fratrum ordinis predicatorum, usum predictorum locorum, ita tamen quod eorum proprietas ad pauperes pertineat in dicta domo degentes, sed dicti fratres a predictorum locorum usu per neminem valeant impediri, nisi temporibus quibus ibidem in pentecoste et synodo convivium celebratur, prior autem Sictuniensis et fratres predicti teneantur sollicitare principales procuratores et convivas dicte domus de utilitatibus et consolationibus pauperum et infirmorum in domo degencium memorata jura ipsius et res pro posse etiam defensuri. Et eorundem pauperum in testamentis ac aliis piis operibus utilitates efficaciter promoveant, ac eis spiritualia solacia karitative impendant etiam quando Upsalie fuerint cum commode potuerunt visitationis frequentia corporalis, meique et aliorum convivarum dicte domus sint annis singulis memores apud Deum. Item fratres de Sictunia in sepedicta domo Dei, quarta die pentecostes, et sollempnitatibus beate Katerine, et sancti Nicolai predicare, et illuc tunc venire etiam non vocati teneantur, et in pentecoste et synodo intersint collegio convivarum. Item quando fratres dormiunt in predicta domo dicant missam in capella ibidem, dummodo velint celebrare die illo, nisi rogati sint missam aliby dicere, vel aliter ex voto, vel aliis causis rationabilibus volverint, et si missam votivam celebrant in capella oblationem in usus suos assumant. Ego frater Israel et conventus Sictuniensis promittimus, quod annis singulis pro omnibus convivis domus Dei Upsalie unam missam de beata virgine, et alteram pro defunctis perpetuo celebrabimus in conventu, et quilibet frater sacerdos unam missam de beata virgine et aliam pro defunctis dicemus annis singulis pro eisdem, et premissas conditiones curabimus fideliter observare. In premissorum omnium robur et evidenciam pleniorem ad meam instantiam sigillum, venerabilis patris domini Nicolai Dei gratia archiepiscopi, auctoritatem huic meo facto prestantis, ac capituli Upsalensis, meumque, ac fratris Israelis prioris et conventus Sictuniensis sigilla presentibus sunt appensa. Datum apud antiquam Upsaliam anno Domini MCCC decimo, quartodecimo kalendas marcii.

Comments: On the back side of the document is written: De hospicio fratrum Upsalie. ● On Fr. Israel Erlandi, see 1281 2/10. ● On Provost Anders and the hospital in Uppsala, see 1305 27/5. ● On the Dominican presence in Uppsala, see 1305 14/6. ● On the cult of St. Dominic, see 1234 7/10.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1652.

1310 18/4

Sigtuna

Convent of Sigtuna

Archbishop Nils Kettilsson of Uppsala consecrates an altar dedicated to the Holy Cross, St. Peter and St. Paul in the church of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, and at the same occasion, he issues a letter of indulgence in favour of the convent, in which he grants 40 days of indulgence for anyone who visits the priory church on the anniversary of the altar or on the feast days of the Holy Cross, St. Peter and St. Paul or in the week following these days.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, Nicolaus miseratione divina archiepiscopus Upsalensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quia divina nobis favente clementia, altare quoddam in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Siktunie, in honorem sancte crucis, et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum dedicavimus, volentes ipsam ecclesiam, devotione fidelium frequentari, omnibus vere penitentibus et confessis, qui in anniversario dedicationis dicti altaris, seu in festo inventionis aut exaltationis sancte crucis, item in singulis festivitatibus beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum, et per omnes dictarum festivitatum octavas, dictam ecclesiam devote visitaverint, quadraginta dierum indulgentias de injunctis sibi penitentiis, annis singulis, perpetuo misericorditer in Domino relaxamus. Datum Siktunie, anno [Domini MCCC]X quartodecimo kalend maii.

Comments: The year of the original letter is unreadable due to damage, but it can be dated from transcripts by Peringskiöld and Örnhielm. ● On Archbishop Nils Kettilsson of Uppsala, see 1309 20/6. He issued an additional letter of indulgence in favour of the same convent eight days letter, extending its functionality to a series of other feast days as well; see below.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1756.

1310 26/4 Viksta

The same archbishop issues an additional letter of indulgence in favour of the same convent, in which he grants 40 days of indulgence for anyone who visits the priory church of Virgin Mary on the four feast days of the Virgin, along with the feast days of St. Peter Martyr, St. Dominic, St. Augustin, the Holy Cross, St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Lawrence and St. Eric.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, Nicolaus divina miseratione archiepiscopus Upsalensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quoniam ut ait apostolus, omnes stabimus ante tribunal Christi, recepturi prout in corpore gessimus sive bonum fuerit sive malum, oportet nos diem messionis extreme misericordie operibus prevenire, id quoque seminare in terris, quod reddente domino, multiplicato fructu recolligere valeamus in celis, firmam spem, fiduciamque tenentes, quoniam qui parce seminat parce et metet, et qui seminat in benedictionibus de benedictionibus et metet vitam eternam, cupientes igitur, ut ecclesia fratrum ordinis predicatorum Sictonie, in honorem gloriose virginis Marie consecrata congruis honoribus frequentetur et a Christi fidelibus jugiter veneretur omnibus vere penitentibus et confessis, qui ad dictam ecclesiam, in festis beate virginis, videlicet assumptionis, annunciationis, nativitatis et purificationis, et festis beatorum Petri martyris, ac Dominici et Augustini confessorum, nec non et in celebritate dedicationis ipsius ecclesie, ac festis sancte Crucis videlicet, inventionis et exaltationis, causa devotionis accesserint, et sollempnitati devotione debita interfuerint, de omnipotentis Dei misericordia, et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius, auctoritate, ac beatorum martirum, Laurencii et Erici meritis confisi, quatraginta dierum indulgentias die quolibet premissorum, de injunctis sibi penitentiis misericorditer in Domino relaxamus. In Cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum apud ecclesiam Wixtadhe, anno Domini MCCCdecimo, dominica quasi modo geniti.

Comments: See above.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1666.

1310 30/7

(Ribe)

Convent of Ribe

Last will and testament for Provost Christian of Hardsyssel, in which he leaves 6 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Ribe.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ego prepositus Cristiarnus in Harthsysæl, sanus mente et corpore, volens anime mee providere, testamentum meum condo in hunc modum. A primo do et lego ducentas marchas denariorum usualium pro ornamentis ecclesie beate virginis Ripis emendis. Item ratione unius misse quolibet die in dicta ecclesia perpetuo dicende confero et si michi aliquid humanitus interim contigerit exnunc scøto omnia bona mobilia et immobilia in Horshaaghæ in parochia Skragh. Item omnia bona mobilia et immobilia in Hyging mark in parochia Nybæl fratri meo Nicholao dicto Haac et michi communia et indivisa ita quod ipse de bonis nobis communibus in parochia Bork recompensationem recipiat quod si forte pro parte sua de dictis bonis in Skraghæ et Hyging ratificatum non fuerit extunc quam exnunc addo ad partem meam in predictis bonis terras viginti marcharum auri in Nørbork de bonis communibus et indivisis. Item ad anniversarium meum per canonicos in dicta ecclesia beate virginis perpetuo tenendum omnia bona mea in Kiærgarth. Item ducentas marchas denariorum ad emendum bona quorum redditus annuatim in anniversario meo pauperibus per cantorem Ripensem perpetuo distribuantur. Item domino meo Cristierno Ripensi episcopo vas argenteum cum pede deauratum secundum valorem suum computandum. Item monialibus in Guthum ad mensam earum sex marchas denariorum. Item ad mensam monialium Ripis tantum. Item fratribus minoribus ibidem tantum. Item fratribus majoribus ibidem tantum. Item infirmis in domo sancti spiritus Ripis quatuor marchas. Item leprosis ibidem tantum. Item cuilibet sacerdoti parochiali Ripis dimidiam marcham, cuilibet ministro ibidem duas oras. Item cuilibet ecclesie parochiali Ripis unam marcham. Item domino Johanni stabulario domini Ripensis unum polidrum, domino Johanni archidiacono Ripensi unum polidrum, domino Petro cantori Ripensi unum polidrum, magistro Astrato canonico Ripensi unum polidrum. Item domino Jacobo preposito in Warwithsysæl unum polidrum. Item Nicholao fratri meo dilecto partem meam de bonis in Hawæng et in bonis emptis Nørbork de domino Nicholao Erik sun. Item ecclesie Norbork marcham. Item ecclesie Ykost tantum, cuilibet sacerdoti dictarum ecclesiarum dimidiam marcham. Item domino Michaeli sacerdoti qui mecum fuerat decem marchas. Item Haski procuratori meo viginti marchas et unum polidrum. Item Thordoni filio suo decem marchas. Item domino Nicholao dicto priori nunc officiali in Harthsysæl unum polidrum. Item pauperibus scolaribus in Pukhus decem marchas. Pro hiis autem omnibus adimplendis obligo omnes fructus omnium bonorum meorum ubicumque sitorum ita quod nichil de eis levetur antequam de premissis omnibus in hoc testamento contentis fuerit satisfactum. Exequtores autem huius testamenti facio et constituto prefatum dominum meum Ripensem et dominos Johannem archidiaconum et Petrum cantorem Ripenses et Johannem stabularium dicti domini Ripensis supplicans ut coram Deo hec fideliter et efficaciter exequantur. In quorum omnium testimonium presens scriptum sigillis dictorum exequtorum et capituli Ripensis rogavi et feci una cum sigillo meo consignari. Actum et datum anno Domini MCCC decimo, ∙iii∙ kalendas augusti.

Comments: In SHLRU the date is erroneously stated as 1313 1/8 (based on a reading “MCCC decimo III, kalendas augusti”). ● Provost Christian of Hardsyssel was the brother of Knight Niels Hak, who were both sons of Niels Lændi. ● Hardsyssel was an ecclesiastical-administrative subunit, situated in the northern part of the diocese of Ribe.

Published: Schleswig-Holstein-Lauenburgische Regesten und Urkunden vol. III no. 274; Erslev, Testamenter... no. 31; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 293.

1310 20/9

Lund

Convent of Lund

The family of Knight Josef Magnussen Drefeld on the one side and the city council and citizens of Lund on the other side are settled before King Erik VI Menved of Denmark in a case concerning the knight, for whose killing in Lund in 1301 the council and city are held responsible. As penance and compensation, the city of Lund is enjoined to found three altars in remedy of the soul of the murdered Josef Magnussen: one in the cathedral of Lund; the second in the cathedral of Roskilde; and the third in the priory church of the Friars Preachers in Lund, where the knight is buried. At all three altars, Josef Magnussen’s anniversary is to be celebrated with masses, vigils, fifteen psalters, a canopy, four wax candles, incense and bellringing, and the canons or friars who take part in the anniversary shall receive ½ mark each, along with an offering of 5 marks to each of the two involved churches in Lund. Finally, the city shall acquire the deceased knight a share in all the good deeds that take place in the orders of the Friars Preachers and the Friars Minor.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

Ericus Dei gratia Danorum, Slavorumque rex, omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi, quod in presentia nostra constituti viri nobiles et discreti, domini Jures Magnessun canonicus Lundensis, Esbernus Magnessun, Laurentius Magnessun fratres, ceterique consanguinei et amici eorundem ex una parte, et consules ac cives Lundenses ex altera, super controversiis inter ipsos ex utraque parte pro interfectione domini Joseph Magnessun bone memorie motis, modo qui sequitur concordarunt: Inprimis enim dicti consules et cives Lundenses tria altaria construere promiserunt cum libris indumentis ac ornamentis que ad eadem requiruntur; in quorum quolibet omni sabbatho de beata virgine, in dominicis de sancta trinitate, precipuis vero festivitatibus de sollennitate illius diei, ceteris autem diebus pro animabus eiusdem domini Joseph ac omnium fidelium defunctorum misse cum nota sollennitate celebrentur. Ita videlicet quod dicte misse omni die inchoare debeant statim post missam finitam de beata virgine juxta chorum. Unum enim altare trium predictorum facere promiserunt dicti consules et cives in ecclesia beati Laurentii Lundis, cui pro sustentatione presbyteri eiusdem altaris, qui pro tempore fuerit, annuos reditus triginta marcharum novarum Scanensium promiserunt assignare. Secundum vero in ecclesia beati Lucii Roskildis, ad quod etiam assignare tenebuntur dicti consules et cives reditus annuos sexaginta marcharum Sjallandensium pro sustentatione presbyteri in illo altari celebrantis. Tertium autem altare in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Lundis, ubi idem dominus Joseph requiescit, facere tenebuntur; pro quo quidem altari edificando ac perpetuo officiando, ut predictum est, ipsorum fratrum supra dicti consules et cives satisfacere promiserunt voluntati. Presentatio vero sacerdotum ad duo altaria in ecclesiis cathedralibus supradictis ad dominum Jures Magnessun canonicum Lundensem in vita sua, postmodum autem ad fratrem suum tunc seniorem, quo mortuo ad subsequentem fratrem pertineat successive: quibus tribus sublatis de medio, ad decanum ipsius ecclesie, ubi altare constructum est, qui nunc est vel qui pro tempore fuerit, pertineat provisio sacerdotum ad altaria supradicta. Insuper procurare promiserunt dicti consules et cives Lundenses eidem domino Joseph participationem omnium bonorum que fiunt in ordinibus fratrum predicatorum et minorum. Preterea anniversarium ipsius domini Joseph tenere promiserunt apud quodlibet altare trium predictorum annuatim, cum missis, vigiliis, ∙xv∙ psalteriis, baldekino, quatuor cereis, thure, et sollenni compulsatione campanarum. Ad cereos autem predictos inchoandos unum pund cere deputaverunt, ac eos renovare promiserunt quotiens fuerit opportunum; et duabus marchis denariorum expendendis apud quodlibet predictorum; ita videlicet quod canonicis Lundensibus, qui anniversario interfuerint, detur dimidia marcha, fratribus vero predicatoribus ibidem tantum, vicariis vero due ore, pauperibus scolaribus due ore, qui vigiliis et missis interfuerint, una autem ora pulsantibus tunc in ecclesia beati Laurentii tribuantur, reliqua vero portio de quatuor marcis, que Lundis expendentur, ibidem inter alios pauperes dividatur. Divisio autem duarum marcharum Roskildis ita fiat, ut videlicet canonicis dimidia marcha, vicariis due ore, pauperibus scolaribus due ore, qui vigiliis et missis interfuerint, una ora pulsantibus; reliqva autem portio inter alios pauperes erogetur. Ceterum autem promiserunt facere dicti consules et cives quatuor prebendas Lundis pro quatuor scholaribus pascendis sufficienter et vestiendis, qui quotidie misse intererunt apud altare supradictum in ecclesia beati Laurentii celebrandi, qui cum in sacerdotium fuerint promoti, seu alias eos destitui contigerit, alii quatuor loco illorum ratione consimili eligantur; et sic perpetuo observetur. Item portandum est feretrum a civibus Lundensibus baldakino coopertum ad portam australem Lundis, ubi occurrere debet communitas virorum et mulierum Lundensium nudis pedibus humiliter et devote, et sic portandum per ecclesias civitatis Lundensis, prout cognatis et amicis ipsius Domini Joseph visum tunc fuerit expedire. Illo etiam die, cum feretrum sic portatur, dabuntur qvinqve marce denariorum pauperibus et pro oblatione in ecclesiis beati Laurentii et fratrum predicatorum per eosdem cives. Misse etiam animarum in singulis ecclesiis civitatis illo die in expensa ipsorum civium dici debent, et omnes campane civitatis in occursum feretri sollenniter compulsari. Item dare tenentur dicti consules et cives ecclesie in Thruwæth unum calicem continentem pondere Danico tres marcas puri, intus et exterius deauratum. Preterea providere debent supradicti consules et cives, ut una missa animarum dicatur sollenniter anno jam instanti in qualibet cathedrali ecclesia Daciana. Item offerre ipsi consules et cives tenentur in placito generali Lundensi ad petendum veniam a fratribus cognatis et amicis ipsius Domini Joseph humiliter et devote flexis genibus, cum per ipsos fuerint reqvisiti, ut sic ibi inter eos firma securitas per pacis oscula confirmetur. Item ad conducendum sepedicti consules et cives se obligant quatuor viros bone fame ad peregrinandum pro anima ipsius domini Joseph solummodo et non pro mercimonio, duos ad sanctum Jacobum et duos ad apostolorum Petri et Pauli limina beatorum. Presentatio autem et provisio quatuor scolarium predictorum erit apud dominum decanum Lundensis ecclesie secundum modum qui de altaribus superius est notatus. Altaribus autem tribus predictis ipsi cives Lundenses providere tenebuntur in libris indumentis ac aliis etiam omnibus ornamentis. In quo si negligentes fuerint vel remissi, poterit ipsos archiepiscopus Lundensis ad instantiam cognatorum et amicorum ipsius domini Joseph ad hoc per suas sententias coercere. Promiserunt insuper bona fide memorati consules et cives altaria predicta construere, ceteraqve omnia que premissa sunt facere circa festum beati Michaelis anni instantis qvantum possibilitas ipsorum civium se extendit; ita qvod omnia et singula finem debitum et congruum sortiantur infra quadriennium computandum a festo beati Michaelis supradicto, postmodum prout premissa sunt in perpetuum duratura. Volverunt autem, et ad hoc se specialiter, non per errorem sed ex certa scientia, non coacti sed voluntate propria et libera sepedicti consules et cives se obligarunt, quod si predicta omnia et singula infra triennium predictum legitime instituta ac fine debito et congruo non fuerint ordinata, extunc elapso quadriennio supradicto Lundensis archiepiscopus, qui pro tempore illo fuerit, in personas singulares consulum ac uxorum et filiorum eorundem excommunicationis, in communitatem vero ipsius civitatis interdicti, sententias, ad requisitionem cognatorum et amicorum ipsius domini Joseph, licentiam habeat proferendi. Quod si predictus archiepiscopus in sententiis huiusmodi in ipsos consules et civitatis sepedicte communitatem proferendis requisitus nolverit consentire, vel non poterit interesse, ipsos ac communitatem superius tactam interdictioni venerabilis patris domini episcopi Roskildensis, qui tunc fuerit, subjicierunt consules et cives sepedicti, ut predictas sententias in ipsos proferre poterit ad instantiam predictorum, jurisdictionem ipsius ordinariam, quantum ad hec, in ipsos specialiter prorogantes. Ita etiam, quod predicte sententie, si eas in ipsos et communitatem predictam sic contigerit promulgari, nunquam nisi de voluntate et consensu amicorum et cognatorum ipsius domini Joseph poterint relaxari. Renuntiaverunt insuper omnibus exceptionibus juris et facti, doli et mali, coactionis, in integrum restitutionis, petitioni omnique auxilio et defensionibus juris canonici vel civilis, si que ipsis competunt seu competere poterint in futurum, circa premissa vel aliquod premissorum. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Lundis, anno Domini MCCCX, dominica proxima ante diem beati Matthei evangeliste.

Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):

[...] Men det tredje alter vil de være pligtige at opføre i prædikebrødrenes kirke i Lund, hvor samme hr. Josef hviler. Og til bygningen af dette alter og til at betjene det evindelig, som foran skrevet står, lovede fornævnte rådmænd og borgere at stille samme brødres ønske tilfreds. [...] Ydermere lovede nævnte rådmænd og borgere i Lund at skaffe samme hr. Josef del i alt godt, som sker i prædikebrødrenes og de små brødres ordener. Fremdeles lovede de at holde samme hr. Josefs årtid ved hvert af de tre fornævnte altre årligt med messer, vigilier, 15 psaltre, baldakin, fire vokslys, røgelse og højtidelig klokkeringning. Men til en begyndelse skænkede de 1 pund voks til de fire fornævnte lys, og de lovede at forny dem, så ofte det behøves; og til udbetaling af 2 mark ved hvert af de fornævnte altre, nemlig således, at der skal gives ½ mark til de lundekannikker, der er til stede ved årtiden, men til prædikebrødrene sammesteds lige så meget [...]. Fremdeles skal borgerne i Lund bære en dødsbåre dækket af en baldakin til den søndre port i Lund, hvor borgerskabet i Lund, mænd og kvinder, med bare ben ydmygt og fromt skal møde den, og således skal bære den hen til kirkerne i staden Lund, således som samme hr. Josefs slægtninge og venner da måtte anse det for tjenligt. Fremdeles skal samme borgere på den dag, da dødsbåren således bæres omkring, give 5 mark penge til de fattige og som offer i Skt. Laurentius’ og prædikebrødrenes kirker. [...]

Comments: Josef Magnussen Drefeld was killed in 1301 8/2.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. II no. 1697; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VI no. 305.

1310

Convent of Haderslev, Province of Dacia

Fr. Canutus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, buys a Bible from (or for?) the convent in Haderslev for the donation given by the king of Norway.

Source: Inscription in Bible (Kgl. Bib. Acc. 2001/100, fol. 1r). The Royal Library, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Anno Domini MCCCX istam bibliam emit frater Kanutus prior provincialis a conventu Hatharslevensi de dono domini regis Norvegie.

Dansk oversættelse:

I det Herrens år 1310 købtes denne bibel af broder Knud, provincialprior, fra/til konventet i Haderslev for gaven fra den herre konge af Norge.

Comments: The inscription is made in a Bible, probably a French production from the mid-thirteenth century. It is a complete Bible, consisting of 1,226 parchment pages in a size of 16.4 x 10.8 cm, with more than eighty illustrated initials. To judge from the Dominican-like priests included in several of the illustrations, it may indeed be one of the bibles produced at the Convent of Saint-Jacques in Paris. The Bible contains numerous handwritten notes, supposedly made by its owner(s). By the fifteenth century the cover of the book was so worn that it needed a re-binding, but apparently the inscription made by Fr. Canutus was still considered so important that it too was pasted into the new cover. This is the oldest extant complete Bible with relations to Denmark. Apparently, it was sold out of the country in the eighteenth century and bought by The Royal Library in 2001. ● On Fr. Canutus, prior provincial of Dacia, see 1308 AugSep. ● The king of Norway at this time was Håkon V Magnusson (1299-1319), see 1296. ● As short as it is, the wording of the text has led to numerous different interpretations. One is that the Bible was bought by King Håkon of Norway as a donation for Fr. Canutus and the convent; another is that it was bought by Fr. Canutus, affiliated to the convent in Haderslev, for the king’s donation (Petersen 2002); while a third and fourth possibility is that Fr. Canutus bought the Bible either from or for the convent in Haderslev for money donated by the king. Neither of the suggested readings is without its problems. It would, however, be highly unusual for a prior provincial to address himself to one particular convent, which in this case is even less likely as Fr. Canutus before his election for provincial is said to have been affiliated to the convent in Odense (see 1308 AugSep). ● Whether the Bible subsequently stayed in Haderslev or if it went along with the prior provincial is unknown, but according to a later inscription it was sold in 1514 14/6 from the convent of Friars Preachers in Schleswig to one Paulus Moller.

Published: Petersen, Broder Knud..., p. 45; Skatte i Det Kongelige Bibliotek (scanned image).

Literature: Petersen 2002; Jakobsen 2008, pp. 55-56.

1311 15/7

Convent of Bruges (prov. Francia)

The church of the Friars Preachers in Bruges is consecrated by Bishop Oluf of Roskilde.

Source: De Jonghe’s Belgium Dominicanum.

Language: Latin.

De conventu Brugensi. (…) De ecclesia. Hujus conventûs ecclesia anno 1311 idibus julii consecrata fuit à reverendissimo domino Olao episcopo Rosscildensi Daciæ. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

Om konventet i Brugge. (…) Om kirken. Dette konvents kirke blev indviet den 15. juli i år 1311 af den ærværdige herre Oluf, biskop af Roskilde i Danmark. (…)

Comments: Bishop Oluf of Roskilde (1301-1320) had been a canon at the cathedral chapter of Roskilde and procurator of Archbishop Jens Grand of Lund, when he was appointed for the episcopal see by the archbishop in 1301, after the choice of the cathedral chapter itself had been rejected; he was not papally approved until 1304. He did much to improve the educational conditions of the Roskilde chapter during his office, and appears to have had amicable relations to the Friars Minor and the Dominican sisters of the diocese (1305 15/7 and 1305 9/11); this is, however, the only extant instance of any relations to the Friars Preachers. The business of Bishop Oluf in Bruges is not known, but he must have been there for some time, as a letter by him is issued in the city on 1311 15/3. ● The church of the Friars Preachers in Bruges was dedicated to St. Paul.

Published: Belgium Dominicanum, p. 163.

1311 5/8

Sigtuna

OP (Sweden)

Johan Ängel confirms the transfer of a perpetual vicariate, founded by his ancestor Magnus Jonsson, from Sko Abbey to Uppsala Cathedral. The letter is issued on the Day of St. Dominic.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, Johannes dictus Angelus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi quod cum olim vir nobilis, dominus Magnus Jonsson quandam perpetuam vicariam fundasset de bonis suis Frøsaaker et Fullabro ordinans quod si monasterium in Sko conditiones in fundatione dicte vicarie appositas non servaret, predicta vicaria cum suis conditionibus ad Upsalensem ecclesiam transferretur, jamiamque succedente tempore, de voluntate abbatisse et conventus in Sko, ac communi consensu heredum dicti domini Magni ad hoc accedente, dicta vicaria cum suis conditionibus et oneribus ad ipsam Upsalensem ecclesiam est translata. Nos dicte vicarie fundationem et translationem pro nobis et nostris heredibus inperpetuum firmam et ratam volumus observare. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Sictonie anno Domini millesimo CCC undecimo, in festo beati Dominici confessoris.

Comments: This appears to be the first extant instance from Sweden where the Feast of St. Dominic is used as date in a diploma; on the Feast of St. Dominic, see 1234 7/10. The case is otherwise completely unrelated to the Friars Preachers.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. III no. 1804.

1312 27/2

Riga

Convents of Tallinn and Visby (prov. Dacia),

Dorpat, Lübeck, Riga, Rostock, Stralsund and Wismar (prov. Saxonia)

Archbishop Friedrich of Riga mediates a settlement between Bishop Hartung of Saaremaa and the city council of Riga concerning the killing of two Riga prelates, Provost Wedekin and Canon Heinrich, according to which the citizens of Riga are to found two altars, one in the Dominican and one in the Franciscan church of Riga, including the cost of a priest serving at the altars. In return, both convents are to organize perpetual masses for the souls of the killed prelates to be said in all churches of the two orders in Livonia, Lübeck, Rostock, Stralsund, Wismar and Visby. Finally, three citizens of Riga are to go on a pilgrimage to Rocamadour in France.

Source: Original document. The State Archives of Latvia, Riga.

Language: Latin.

Frater Fridericus, Dei et apostolice sedis gratia s. Rigensis ecclesie archiepiscopus, universis Christi fidelibus has patentes litteras inspecturis salutem in auctore salutis. Ad notitiam presentium et memoriam futurorum universis notum facimus per presentes, quod venerabilis frater noster in Christo, dominus Hartungus, Osiliensis episcopus, et vasalli Osiliensis ecclesie, pro se ipsis ex parte una, et advocatus, consules et cives civitatis nostre Rigensis ex parte altera, coram nobis personaliter constituti, super mortibus quondam Wedekini prepositi et Henrici canonici Rigensis ecclesie, omniumque aliorum, cum eis olim eadem ecclesia et in Riga tunc temporis occisorum, nec non super omnibus excessibus et singulis atque culpis tunc inibi perpetratis diligentem tractatum habentes, tandem, divina gratia cooperante et mediantibus nobis, ad hanc concordiam devenerunt, quod in ecclesia fratrum minorum unum altare et in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Rigae aliud altare erigantur, presbiterique ordinentur pro eis, qui in ipsis celebrare debeant, et fraternitates procurent per monasteria totius Livonie, et in civitatibus maritimis, videlicet Lubek, Rostoc, Sundis, Wismaria et Gotlandia, pro animabus dictorum occisorum, nec non tres cives Rigenses ad s. Marie ecclesie de Rupe Amatoris, pro redemtione dictarum animarum destinentur. Et una dictarum partium alteri ad invicem omne jus, omnemque actionem, quod et quae sibi communiter vel divisim ex predictis mortibus et excessibus, vel ipsorum aliquo quoquomodo spectantia seu pertinentia, libere et absolute dimisit pariter et donavit, promittentes ad invicem dicte partes, se de cetero super premissis mortibus et excessibus vel ipsorum aliquo, aut occasione eorum, per se, vel per alios in judicio vel extra nullatenus molestare, nec movere aliquam questionem, sed servare perpetuo omnia et singula suprascripta, et in nulla contra ipsa facere vel venire de jure, vel de facto, occasione aliqua sive causa. In cuius rei testimonium nostrum sigillum presentibus duximus apponendum. Datum Rigae, anno Domini MCCXII, ∙iv∙ calendas martii, pontificatus nostri anno ∙viii∙.

Comments: The redeeming arrangement was apparently implemented, as the convent of Friars Preachers in Lübeck later that same year promised to say the perpetual masses for the said prelates, who were allegedly ‘killed during a riot’, after the convent had been asked to do so by the city council of Riga and paid to do so by the local city council of Lübeck (LEKUB 1. ser. vol. II no. 639).

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 637.

1312 13/5

Carcassonne

Province of Dacia

Fr. Canutus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, represents his province as elector at the general chapter in Carcassonne, where he takes part in the election of Fr. Berengarius de Landore as master general of the Order.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Anno Domini MCCCXII tertio ydus maii in vigilia pentecostes in conventu Carcasonne celebrata fuit electio magistri ordinis, fuitque electus in magistrum frater Berengarius de Laudona magister in theologia, oriundus de diocesi Ruthenensi; erat autem tunc prior provincialis provincie Tholosane. Erat autem ∙xlv∙ numero electores, inter quos erant prior provinciales ∙xvii∙ scilicet: Hyspanie frater Lupus; Francie frater Erveus, magister in theologie; Romane provincie frater Philippus; regni Sicilie frater Raynaldus; Theutonie frater Henricus; Polonie frater Peregrinus; Grecie frater P[etrus] Barbois Bitterensis; Aragonie frater Romeus, magister in theologia; Provincie frater Guillelmus de Lauduno; Lombardie superioris frater Barnabas; provincie Tholosane frater Berengarius de Laudona, magister in theologia; Lombardie inferioris frater Corradus; Anglie frater Nicholaus, magister in theologia Oxonie; Dacie frater Canutus; Boemie frater Dislaus; Saxonie frater Johannes de Busco. (…)

Comments: On Fr. Canutus, see 1308.

Published: Monumenta ordinis fratrum Praedicatorum historica vol. IV, p. 56 (with note 2).

After 1312

Convent of Roskilde

Parish priest Peder Brakke of Broby leaves his incumbency to join the convent of Friars Preachers in Roskilde.

Source: Sorø Donation Book.

Language: Latin.

Honorabilis vir dominus Petrus, dictus Brackæ, curatus ecclesiæ Broby, de Fyeneslöfmaglæ oriundus, dedit monasterio spiritu devotionis suæ ad profectum animæ curiam unam in Fyæneslöffmaglæ (…). Qvam qvidem curiam mater ejus Inge antea etiam contulerat donatione testamenti, anno domini mcccxii. Hic Petrus habuit a monasterio pro beneficio donationis hujus qvinqve solidos terræ cum dimidio in villa Broby concessive ad dies suos. Qvi tandem, relictis omnibus, ad fratres ordinis prædicatorum transmigravit Roskildis.

Comments: Peder Brakke (Petrus Brackæ) is only known from this mentioning in the donation book of Sorø Abbey. It is one of the extremely few descriptions of a friar’s pre-Dominican life in Denmark. In consideration of Peder’s social origin, there are indications that he probably came from rather well-off family, at least with status of lower nobility. Indeed, his birth-place of Fjenneslevmagle was seat of one the kingdom’s most wealthy and powerful families in the twelfth century. Both Fjenneslevmagle, the Cistercian Sorø Abbey and Peder’s parochial office of Broby (or Vester Bråby) were situated within in close area of south-western Zealand. Whereas no districts of Dominican terminaring are known for sure in Scandinavia, the priest’s decision to join the convent of Roskilde (instead of e.g. Holbæk, which was located closer by) could perhaps indicate that the south-west Zealandic area of Sorø-Broby was within the district of Roskilde; the fact that the Roskilde convent later on owned a domus terminarie in the nearby town of Slagelse only supports this thesis.

Published: Scriptorum Rerum Danicarum vol. IV, p. 480.

1314 21/4

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Bernardus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, and his convent verify, along with Bishop Henrik, Dean Johann and the cathedral chapter of Tallinn, transcripts of five letters of royal privileges issued by Danish kings for Daugavgrīva Abbey.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presentia inspecturis frater Henricus miseratione divina episcopus Revaliensis, Jo. decanus, totumque capitulum, B. prior, totusque conventus fratrum predicatorum ibidem, salutem in omnium salvatore. Noveritis nos vidisse et diligenter perspexisse litteras domini nostri illustrissimi regis Danorum, non rasas, non abolitas, non cancellatas, nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas, tenores infrascriptos de verbo ad verbum continentes: (…). Et nos in omnium horum evidenciam firmiorem sigilla nostra presentibus duximus apponenda. Datum Revalie, anno Domini MCCCXIIII, dominica secunda post pascha.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Henrik, af Guds barmhjertighed biskop af Reval, Johannes, dekan, og hele kapitlet sammesteds, Bernhard, prior, og hele konventet af prædikebrødre sammesteds, til alle troende kristne, der får dette brev at se: Hilsen med alles frelser. I skal vide, at vi har set og omhyggeligt gennemlæst følgende breve udstedt af vor herre, de danskes berømmelige konge, hvilke var uskrabede, ustungne, ufordærvede og ubeskadigede i enhver henseende, ord for ord af nedenstående indhold: (…). Og vi har ladet vore segl hænge under dette brev til urokkeligt vidnesbyrd om alt dette. Givet i Reval i det Herrens år 1314, anden søndag efter påske.

Comments: Only the initial letter B. of the prior’s name is stated in the letter, but from an additional letter of verification issued a month later we are given his full name Bernardus. ● Fr. Bernardus may be identical with the friar of that name, who was transferred to the convent in Tallinn at the provincial chapter in 1291. Together with Dean Johannes, he verified another two transcripts of privileges for the city of Tallinn in May 1314. He had been replaced as prior in Tallinn by Fr. Arnoldus in 1315. ● The verified letters were issued by King Erik V Glipping of Denmark in 1266 4/10 (DD 2. ser. vol. II no. 41) and 1283 25/6 (DD 2. ser. vol. III no. 64), and by King Erik VI Menved of Denmark in 1288 25/6 (DD 2. ser. vol. III no. 302), 1298 3/8 (DD 2. ser. vol. IV no. 323) and 1311 21/3 (DD 2. ser. vol. VI no. 334). ● Daugavgrīva (Dünamunde) Abbey was a Cistercian monastery situated near Riga.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VII no. 148.

1315 18/1

Fakse Herred

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde?

At the moot of the Herred of Fakse, Fr. Benedictus of the Friars Preachers, on behalf of the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, receives a deed on two farms in Olstrup from Dame Cecilie, widow of Jens Sjællandsfar the Younger, represented by her son Oluf, for the salvation of the souls of herself and her late husband.

Sources: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Language: A. Latin. B. Danish.

Omnibus presentes litteras audituris et inspecturis, Cecilia relicta domini Iohannis Syælænzfaræ iunioris, salutem in domino sempiternam. Constare uolo uniuersitati uestre per presentes, quod ego in remedium anime mee neconon et dilecti mariti mei dedi et scotari feci per manum filii mei Olaui in manus fratris Benedicti ordinis predicatorum omnia bona mea mobilia et immobilia in Olæfstørp monasterio sancte Agnetis Roskildis, duas uidelicet curias cum omnibus attinenciis suis iure perpetuo possidendas presentibus nobilibus domino Clemente Hærlugh sun Hæmmingo Olæf sun, et Godikæ Friis, et pluribus aliis, accedente ad hoc filiorum meorum uoluntate et consensu. In cuius facti euidenciam presentes litteras, sigillis dominorum Clementis Hærlugh sun, Petri Grubbæ, quoniam filii mei sigilla non habent, una cum sigillo meo feci sigillari. Actum placito Faxæheret anno domini m.ccc.xv sabbato post octauas epiphanie.

B (registration of A):

Ett skiøde breff paa tho gaarde j Olstrup frw Sitzille her Jens Siellandzfars skiøthe broer Bentt paa closters wegne. 1315.

English translation of B:

A deed letter on two farms in Olstrup, which Mrs. Cecilie, Mr. Jens Sjællandsfar’s, conveyed to Fr. Bent on behalf of the monastery. 1315.

Comments: It is not stated to what convent Fr. Benedictus (Bent) was related, but Roskilde seems the most likely. He acted on behalf of the nunnery of St. Agnes again at the ‘landsting’ (the moot of Sjælland) in 1322 10/19, and he is probably identical to the Fr. Benedictus, who held office as Dominican prior in Roskilde in 1327 19/8 and again in 1337 10/1; the first time (once again) acting on behalf of the Dominican sisters at the landsting of Sjælland, the second time as witness for the Bishop of Roskilde. It was probably also he, who as a nameless prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde was hired by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii in 1333 4/12 to secretly transport collected papal tax money from Roskilde to Helsingborg, for which he was paid 5 shilling gros tournois for his travel expenses and efforts. Due to warfare in the area, he did not reach Helsingborg in agreed time, however, where he was awaited in vain in 1334 10/1. ● Cecilie Herlugsdatter was daughter of Herlug Erlandsen of the Galen family and thus a niece of Archbishop Jakob Erlandsen. Her husband, Knight Jens Sjællandsfar the Younger (Johannes ‘Zealander’ iunioris), was of a local noble family (Sjællandsfar) in south-eastern Zealand. He had died before 1310. Two of their daughters, Lunde and Cecilie, had joined the convent of St. Agnes in Roskilde around 1310, and in a later letter of 1315, it is stated that their mother now had done the same. ● As the conditions of the gift was somewhat special (Cecilie and her daughters were to enjoy the income of the two farms individually in their lifetime), the agreement was co-approved three days later by the (unnamed) conventual prior of Roskilde, who was also acting as vicar provincial of Dacia. 20 August of the same year, the contract was confirmed by Prior Provincial Canutus of Dacia in Roskilde. ● The Herred of Fakse (provincia Faxæ) consisted of 10 parishes in south-eastern Zealand. The village of Olstrup (Olæfstørp) was situated in one of these, namely Ulse.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VII no. 246. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 282.

1315 21/1

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia

The prior of the convent in Roskilde seals, as acting vicar provincial, the conditions of the donation and entry of Dame Cecilie with the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Uniuersis presentes litteras inspecturis uel audituris, soror Cecilia priorissa apud sanctam Agnetem Roskildis, totusque conuentus sororum ibidem, salutem in domino sempiternam. Quoniam nobilis domina, Cecilia, relicta domini Iohannis Syælænsfaræ iunioris dedit et scotauit monasterio nostro omnia bona sua in Olefstorp, mobilia et inmobilia, uidelicet duas curias cum omnibus attinenciis suis, nos uicem rependere uolentes pro benefactis, concedimus dicte domine ad dies suos usum predictorum bonorum ut fructus de eisdem leuet ac percipiat secundum suam uoluntatem, hac adiecta condicione, ut curia orientalis pro usu suo sit et post mortem eius libere redeat ad monasterium, curia uero occidentalis cedat in usum filiarum suarum que in monasterio sunt, et post decessum earum nichilominus redeat ad conuentum. In cuius concessionis assecuracionem et firmitatem, sigillis, prioris Roskildensis tunc uicarii prioris prouincialis super locum nostrum, et nostro, et conuentus nostri presentes litteras fecimus roborari. Actum anno domini m.ccc.xv in die beati Agnetis uirginis et martiris.

Comments: The identity of the prior in Roskilde at this time is unknown. It is also unknown why he was acting as vicar provincial. In August the same year, the contract was confirmed by the prior provincial, Fr. Knud (Canutus), who had been acting in the office since 1308. See also the comments to the letter above (1315.01.18).

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VII no. 248.

1315 30/1

(Västerås)

Convent of Västerås

Fr. Bero and Fr. Petrus of the Friars Preachers (in Västerås) testify to a letter of objection by two canons secular of the cathedral chapter in Västerås, Provost Håkan and Master Redhar, on behalf of the archielect of Uppsala, Olof Björnsson, who on his way to Avignon to receive papal confirmation has been stopped from continuing his journey, while still in Sweden, because he has been called back to a talk with Duke Valdemar.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis Haquinus prepositus et magister Redharus canonicus Arosiensis ecclesie; salutem in Domino. Noveritis quod Reverendus vir dominus Olawus electus ecclesie Upsalensis constitutus in itinere versus Romanam curiam, pro electionis sue negotio prosequendo, in mandatis se habuisse asservit a magnifico principe domino Waldemaro Dei gratia duce Sweorum, ut ad eundem dominum ducem reverteretur gratia colloquendi, quod et libenter se velle facere dixit, ob reverentiam et beneplacitum ducis predicti, protestans quod per eum non stabat, quando continuaret ceptum iter. Facta fuit hec protestatio anno Domini MCCCXV quinta feria proxima ante purificationem beate virginis in sacristia ecclesie nostre Arosiensis in presentia domicelli Erici archidiaconi Upsalensis et nostra, et testium subscriptorum, videlicet fratrum Beronis et Petri de ordine predicatorum, dominorum Karoli scholastici et Nicolai prebendam chori Arosiensis nec non discretorum virorum Conradi monetarii, et Henrici Brunswick civium ibidem ac multorum aliorum fidedignorum specialiter ad hoc vocatorum. In cuius protestationis testimonium ad instantiam dicti domini electi sigillum nostri capituli presentibus duximus apponendum. [Datum] anno et die predictis.

Comments: Fr. Bero and Fr. Petrus of the Friars Preachers in Västerås are not known from any other sources. ● Olof Björnsson was archbishop of Uppsala in 1315-1332. He is known as a canon at the Uppsala cathedral chapter from 1304, possibly already in 1276. When Archbishop Nils Ketilsson of Uppsala (see 1309 20/6) died in the early summer of 1314, Olof was elected by the cathedral chapter as his successor. Both the cathedral chapter of Uppsala and King Birger of Sweden wanted him to go to Avignon to receive the pallium directly from the pope and hereby avoid honouring the disputed Scandinavian primacy of the archbishop of Lund. This was, however, at first prevented by the king’s brothers and opponents, Duke Valdemar and Duke Erik, who for political reasons had made an alliance with Lund. When the present protest was written in Västerås, it was probably because this was how far Olof Björnsson had got, when his journey was stopped (Kumlien 1971, 200). Shortly after, a canon secular of the cathedral chapter in Uppsala, Nils Sigvastsson, who was a good friend of the Friars Preachers, was even arrested by Duke Valdemar’s men in Stockholm to prevent him from going with the archielect to Avignon; an arrest, which led to a written protest from Prior Bernardus of the Dominican convent in Sigtuna in 1315 15/2. As a consequence, Olof had to abandon the initial plan of going to Avignon and instead just go to Lund, where he received the pallium from Archbishop Esger Juul in late 1315. Years later, when the dukes had died, Olof did get the pallium from the pope also, but only after a significant payment. Archbishop Olof was appointed chief executor for the wills of the two murdered dukes, in which capacity he received letters of receipt from the Dominican convents in Sigtuna (1321 12/4), Västerås (1323 23/1), Skänninge (1323 25/1), Lödöse (1323 22/9), Kalmar (1323 26/12), Strängnäs (1323 26/12) and Visby (1325 2/5). As archbishop of Uppsala, Olof put a lot of efforts into the colonisation and taxation of the northern districts of his archdiocese, which also included an increased campaign to Christianise the Sami people (Pernler 1992-94); it is unknown if he involved Dominican assistance in this work, but he generally appears on close terms with the convent in Sigtuna (e.g. in 1316 10/6 and 1316 21/6) and with Fr. Israel Erlandi in particular, who as bishop of Västerås in 1317 3/2 was authorised by the pope to protect the archbishop from his secular opponents with the power of excommunication. Olof Björnsson died on 13 March 1332 and was buried in Uppsala Cathedral; if he left a will, it is not preserved. ● On Duke Valdemar of Finland, see 1318 18/1.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. III no. 2001.

1315 20/8

Roskilde

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde?, Province of Dacia

Fr. Canutus, prior provincial of Dacia, confirms the above-mentioned contract between Lady Cecilie and the nunnery of St. Agnes in Roskilde.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis frater Kanutus fratrum ordinis predicatorum provincie Dacie prior et servus inutilis, salutem in omium salvatore. Ut firma veritas ac sincera caritas ad omnes maxime autem ad domesticos fidei et professionis nostre sollicite conservetur, ordinationem et concessionem factam per priorissam et conventum sororum sancte Agnetis Roskildis de bonis in Olæfsthorp scotatis et datis earundem sororum monasterio per nobilem dominam Ceciliam relictam domini Johannis Syælænsfaræ junioris nunc sororem ordinis ibidem, videlicet ut dicta domina et soror, dictorum bonorum fructus et proventus libere percipiat ad dies suos pro sua suarumque filiarum consolatione et utilitate, tenore presentium, approbo, ratifico et confirmo, cum omnibus determinationibus et circumstanciis, quas littera prefati conuentus noscitur plenius continere. In quorum omnium firmitatem sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Roskildis anno Domini MCCCXV in die beati Bernardi abbatis.

Comments: On Fr. Canutus, prior provincial of Dacia 1308-1321, see 1308. It is unknown why a vicar provincial governed the province in February 1315, but Fr. Canutus might have been either sick or temporarily absolved from office, before he had recovered or was re-elected in August. ● The time of year (20 August) of the letter strongly suggests that the provincial approval was given either during or after the annual provincial chapter, and since the letter is dated in Roskilde, we hereby have an indication of the only known provincial chapter held in Roskilde - which is rather peculiar considering the size and age of the convent. ● On Lady Cecilie and her entry in the nunnery of St. Agnes, see 1315 18/1.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VII no. 291.

1316 24/3

Ringsted

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde

Dame Christine, daughter of Jens Sjællandsfar the Elder, donates all her estate in Vindinge to the Dominican nunnery of St. Agnes in Roskilde on the condition that half of the annual revenue shall return to her in her lifetime. When she dies, half a main portion of her entire estate shall be given to the fabrica of the nunnery church, except for an annual amount of 2 x 3 marks, which is to be paid each year on her death-day to the sisters of St. Agnes and to the Friars Preachers in Roskilde for the salvation of her soul.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, frater Petrus abbas Ringstadensis, Nicholaus Tuuysun de Hørby, Magnus Syndæsun, Benedictus dictus Billæ, Nicholaus Iønssun, Olauus Niclæssun, Iohannes Niclæssun, salutem in domino, sempiternam. Ueritati uolentes fidele testimonium perhibere presentibus protestamur nos presentes fuisse et uidisse quod nobilis domina Cristina filia domini Iohannis Syalensfaræ senioris in placito generali Syalendie constituta, anno domini m.ccc.xvi. quarta feria post mediam quadragesimam, Petro Thørbænsun filio suo et Andrea Iønssun genero suo presentibus ac consencientibus, dedit et scotauit monasterio sancte Agnetis Roskildis, omnia bona sua in Winniggæ in parochia Swærbyræ in Hammærsheret mobilia et inmobilia, iure perpetuo possidenda tali adiecta condicione quod predicta domina Cristina medietatem reddituum de dictis bonis in solidum cum prefato monasterio, leuaret singulis annis ad dies uite sue. Insuper uoluit et declarauit quod post eius transitum de hoc seculo, medietas porcionis, que eam contingebat, libere cedat monasterio ad fabricam ecclesie ordinanda, hoc excepto quod singulis annis in suo anniuersario de predicta porcione, tres marche, fratribus predicatoribus Roskildis et sororibus apud sanctam Agnetem totidem in remedium anime sue perpetuo diuidantur. In cuius protestacionis firmitatem et certitudinem, siggilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Ringstadis anno et die supradictas.

Comments: Christine Jonsdatter (Christina filia Johannis) was daughter of Jens Sjællandsfar the Elder (Johannes ‘Zealander’ senioris), and so of the Sjællandsfar Family from south-eastern Zealand. Furthermore, she was a sister of Jens Sjællandsfar the Younger, whose daughters Lunde and Cecilie, had joined the convent of St. Agnes around 1310, followed by their mother Cecilie in 1315 (see above). Christine too entered the nunnery in 1325. She was a widow of Torben Jensen Galen and mother of the mentioned Peder Torbensen (Petrus Thorberni). “Half a main portion” was the maximum share of one’s estate that anyone in medieval Denmark could leave by will to non-family. Vindinge was a village in Sværdborg Parish, Hammer Herred, in the southern-most part of Zealand. Ringsted is situated in the very centre of Zealand, where it housed a Benedictine abbey (here represented by Abbot Petrus) and the medieval moots of Zealand (‘Sjællands landsting’).

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VII no. 361.

1316 (30/5)

Montpellier

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers proposes a reform of the studia generalia-structure, due to travel distances and since friars of the remote provinces often have problems finding non-studying socii travelling between the same provinces. It is therefore suggested that not only the provinces of Dacia, Grecia and Terra sancta, but also Hispania, Hungaria, Polonia and Bohemia are exempted from maintaining studia generalia, and that the remaining studia are grouped in two regions, to which neighbouring provinces are allowed to send more students; Dacia (along with Hungaria, Grecia and Polonia) is allowed to admit two friars to each studium in the provinces of Lombardia superioris and inferioris, Romana, Regni Sicilia and Teutonia. Furthermore, commemorational prayers are prescribed for a comprehensive list of live lay rulers around Europe, including the kings of Denmark, Sweden and Norway, with one mass by each priest.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Montempessulanum celebrati anno Domini MCCCXVI. (…)

Iste sunt inchoationes. (…) Item, cum pro eo, quod diverse provincie ad generalia studia, Parisiensi excepto, possint unum tantum fratrem mittere pro studente, multa incommoda et dispendia subsequantur, tum quia sic assignatis communiter opportuno tempore socius non occurrit, tum eciam quia studia posita sunt in remotis, fratres accedendo ad illa gravant seipsos et provincias in expensis, inchoamus hanc: in capitulo de studentibus, ubi dicitur: quelibet autem provincia etcetera, dicatur sic: quelibet autem provincia, exceptis Ispanie, Ungarie, Terre sancte, Polonie, Dacie, Grecie et Boemie, provideat, ut semper in conventu aliquo ydoneo sit generale studium et sollempne, et ad illum locum quilibet prior provincialis de diffinitorum capituli provincialis vel maioris partis eorum consilio et assensu potestatem habeat mittendi duos fratres ydoneos ad studendum modo videlicet infrascripto, ut scilicet ad studia provinciarum Lombardie inferioris, Romane provincie, regni Sicilie, Theutonie, superioris Lombardie tantum duos fratres mittere possint ipse nunc nominate provincie et cum eis provincie Ungarie, Grecie, Polonie et Dacie. Ad studia vero provinciarum Tholosane, Anglie, Aragonie, provincie Provincie et Saxonie mittere tantum possint similiter duos fratres, ipse nunc nominate provincie et cum eis provincie Hyspanie, Francie, Terre sancte et Boemie. Quelibet autem provincia divisa mittere possit ∙iiii^or∙ fratres ad studium provincie condivise. (…) [89-90]

Ista sunt suffragia pro vivis. (…) Item, pro dominis regibus Castelle, Sycilie, Portugallie, Ungarie, Boemie, Dacie, Suecie et Norvegie quilibet sacerdos ∙i∙ missam. (…) [97]

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The reform proposal was not approved by the following chapters and therefore never implemeted. It aimed to ease the described travelling problems derived from the previous reform of 1301-03, where the quota for several provinces (although apparently not for Dacia) were reduced from two to one student at each studium generale (for Paris, though, from three to two). A new system was introduced by the general chapter in 1326, when all provinces were allowed – and indeed obliged – to send two students to each studia generalia of foreign provinces. ● The regents to be commemorated in Scandinavia at the time was King Erik VI Menved of Denmark (1286-1319), King Birger Magnusson of Sweden (1290-1318) and King Håkon V Magnusson of Norway (1299-1319).

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, 89-90 and 97.

Literature: Hinnebusch 1973, 44-45.

1316 10/7

Bruges

Convent of Bruges (prov. Francia)

The prior of the Friars Preachers in Bruges asks King Håkon V Magnusson of Norway to send information about St. Olav, including his birthday and hagiography, along with relics of him, as the convent wants to found an altar of St. Olav in the priory church, where an image of him is to be put up.

Source: Transcript by Magnusson, early 18^th cent. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Procuratorium ex parte Haquini regis, quod altare et ymago sancti Olavi veneretur in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum Brugis in Flandria. Illustrissimo domino, domino Haquino Dei gratia regi Norwegie, frater B. ordinis fratrum predicatorum in Brugis vices …..gerens in omnibus reverentiam et orationum suffragia devotarum. [Dignu]m est et conveniens, quem De[us glorificat in ce]lis, ut hunc in terris dignis laudibus Christianus populus [celebret. Hinc] est quod …..s …..ntia …..e gavere falconarii famu….. falconarii ….. tatem inierunt in honoremque beati Olavi condam regis Norw[egie altar]e in ecclesia n[ostra] construxeru[nt et ymaginem] eiusdem, eidem altari superponere intendunt, in quo, ob sancti reverentiam et predictorum devotionem ad sanctum, et instantiam [hominum] regni vestri et vestrum honorem pariter et salutem, fratres missas in predicto et divina celebrabunt. Quare vestram humiliter requirim[us] maiestatem, quatinus diem natalis eius, merita eius preclara, et legendam vite ipsius, et aliquid de sacrosanctis reliquiis eius, per Johannem, latorem presentium (cui fidem adhibemus in omnibus) vestra devotio, quam ad sanctum habetis, atque dilectio, quam ad nostrum habetis ordinem, nobis mittere condignetur, ut dictus sanctus, qui in celo gloriosus et apud vos celebris jam habetur, etiam apud nos, ubi quasi totus confluit mundus, notus et celebris habeatur. Datum et sigillatum sigillo conventus nostri, anno Domini MCCCXVI sabbato post octavas beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli.

Comments: Especially the first part of the transcript is quite damaged and difficult to read. ● Fr. B. (Benedictus or Bernardinus?), prior of the Friars Preachers in Bruges, has not been identified. ● One may assume that the interest of the Bruges convent in establishing an Altar of St. Olav was either aimed at visiting Scandinavian merchants in Bruges and/or at Flemish merchants trading on Scandinavia, of which some were organized in a St. Olav’s Guild. It is, however, unclear if the plans for the altar were ever implemented; an altar in the church dedicated to St. Olav was not known in 1719 (Belgium Dominicanum, 163). ● The possible altar foundation was part of the construction of a new priory church in Bruges, which had been initiated in 1311 15/7 – curiously enough by the Danish Bishop Oluf(!) of Roskilde. The main altar of the church was dedicated to St. Paul (De Pue 1981, 20-22).

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VIII no. 48.

c. 1317

OP (Sweden)

Archbishop Olof Björnsson of Uppsala supplicates to Pope John XXII on a number of ecclesiastical issues concerning the archdiocese of Uppsala and the entire church province of Sweden, including a dispensation for the Friars Preachers regarding the dietary restrictions imposed by their orderly regulations, as they often cannot find sufficient with suitable food, when they travel from one place to another, due to “the vast forests, impediments of water, poverty and war”, and even has to eat barley bread as if it was food. Furthermore, the archbishop asks for papal approval that the friars may eat in the company of the archbishop, his suffragan bishops and canons secular.

Source: Transcript in the Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Insinuat beatudine vestre archiepiscopus Upsalensis et eius suffraganei in regno Swecie, quod propter tenuitatem suorum reddituum oportet eos sustentationem pro majori parte recipere a visitationibus subditorum. (…)

Item cum fratres ordinis predicatorum in terris illis sint perutiles ecclesie sancte Dei, et cum de loco ad locum se transferunt non inveniunt propter vastitatem silvarum, aquarum impedimenta, caristiam et guerras, sepe inibi contingentes, cibaria eis congrua, juxta dicti ordinis instituta, quin imo in multis locis pauperrimus, eis frequentius panis [h]ordeaceus pro cibo propinatur, supplicat quatenus negotio fidei succurrendo indulgere dignimini, ut dicti fratres ne propter penuriam ibi deficiant, cum sic se transferunt, omnibus cibariis, ilius qualitati temporis congruentibus libere vesci possint, prout videtur sacrum evangelium predicantibus indulgere. Sine lectione.

Item dignemini concedere, quod dicti fratres cum archiepiscopo et suis suffraganeis necnon in dignitatibus et in sacerdotio constitutis canonicis cibariis communibus uti possint. Sine lectione.

Comments: The supplication is not dated, but Salomon Kraft, who published it, argued that it must be from 1317 (KÅ XXXVII, 264-265). ● The two issues ended a list of nine different matters collected in one joint supplication. As none of the the issues were certified (sine lectione), they probably were not obliged at this time. The dietary dispensation was, however, obliged by Pope John XXII in an extended form in 1326 21/8. ● On Archbishop Olov Björnsson of Uppsala, see 1315 15/2.

Published: Kyrkohistorisk Årsskrift vol. XXXVII (1938), pp. 261-263.

1318 18/1

(Nyköping)

Convents of Kalmar, Lödöse, Sigtuna, Skara, Skänninge, Strängnäs, Turku, Visby and Västerås; Nunneries of Kalmar and Skänninge

Last will and testament for Duke Erik and Duke Valdemar of Sweden, in which they leave 20 marks for each of all the Dominican convents and nunneries in Sweden.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Anno ab incarnatione eiusdem MCCC decimo octavo die beate prisce virginis, cum constat, quod ex nichilo condita, ad suam naturaliter tendunt originem universa, et quod ea solummodo hominem ex hac vita migrantem sequi noscuntur, que ab ipso ad opera pietatis fuerint misericorditer erogata, nos Ericus et Waldemarus Dei gratia duces Sweorum, sani mente, et corpore, licet captivati, testamentum nostrum condimus in hunc modum. In primis damus ecclesie Upsalensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum ecclesie eiusdem, in qua unam canoniam fundari volumus ob nostrarum remedium animarum; ecclesie Linchopensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum. In qua etiam unam canoniam fundari volumus, ut superius est expressum, ecclesie Scarensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum. In qua etiam unam canoniam fundari volumus sicut prius; ecclesie Strengenensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum; ecclesie Arosiensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum; ecclesie Wexsionensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum; et ecclesie Aboensi ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ad fabricam, et duos baldechinos ad ornatum. Item religiosis viris monachis ordinis cisterciensis in Alwastrum ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monachis in Nydaal ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monachis in Werneem ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monachis in Julettum ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monachis in Rumum Gotlandie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et monachis in Aascloster Hallandie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item religiosis dominabus, monialibus in Sko ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monialibus in Monte beate Virginis ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monialibus in Wretom ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monialibus in Askæby ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monialibus in Gudheem ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; monialibus Gotlandie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et monialibus in Rysæbergh centum marchas denariorum ad fabricam. Item religiosis viris fratribus ordinis predicatorum Skiæningie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus predicatoribus Kalmarnie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; predicatoribus Lydhosie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; predicatoribus Scaris ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; predicatoribus Strengenes ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; predicatoribus in Westrearoos ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; predicatoribus Siktunie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; predicatoribus in Aboo ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et predicatoribus in Wistby ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item sororibus eiusdem ordinis Skiæningie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et sororibus Kalmarnie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item religiosis viris fratribus minoribus Stokholmis ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus Upsalie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus Nychopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus Sudhærchopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus Lynchopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus Junæchopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus Scaris ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus Wistby ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; fratribus minoribus in Arbughum ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et fratribus minoribus Enæchopie tantum, cuilibet ecclesie in cuius parochia bona habemus ∙iii∙ marchas denariorum et totidem curato. Item religiosis dominabus sororibus ordinis sancte Clare Stokholmis ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum, et religiose domine Rikezce, sorori nostre, predilecte ibidem centum marchas denariorum. Item. ecclesie Stokholmis ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum; ecclesie Nychopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum, et curato ibidem ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item hospitali Sudhærchopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali Skiæningie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali in Oknæbec ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali in Hælghæsko ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali Lydhosie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali Scaris ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali Enæchopie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; hospitali debilium sacerdotum Scarensis dyocesis ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et hospitali Gotlandie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item domui sancti spiritus Stokholmis ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; domui sancti spiritus in Wexsio ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; domui sancti spiritus Gotlandie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; et domui sancti spiritus Upsalie ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item pauperibus communibus centum marchas denariorum. Pro premisis autem omnibus persolvendis, ita quod eorum medietas in anno primo persolvatur, reliqua vero medietas in anno solvatur subsequenti, curias nostras videlicet Suartæsio, Algø, et Hamarøø, per presentes obligamus tali ratione, quod si testamentum nostrum predictum, ante biennium, non fuerit persolutum, exsequtores nostri infra scripti, dictas curias alienandi, vel earum aliquam, sicut tunc opus fuerit, donec de testamento satisfactum fuerit, liberam habeant facultatem. Exsequutores autem huius nostri testamenti constituimus et deputamus venerabiles patres dominos, Karolum Linchopensem, Benedictum Scarensem et Styrbernum Strengenensem episcopos, una cum viris nobilibus dominis Mathia Kiætilmundæson, Byrghero Pætærson, Kanuto Magnusson, Philippo Ingiwaldzson, et Boecio Niclisson militibus, volentes et intime rogantes, ut hanc nostram ultimam voluntatem prout saluti animarum nostrarum expedire noverint, fideliter exsequantur, sicut de ipsis confidentiam gerimus pleniorem ad evidenciam premissorum pleniorem sigilla exsequutorum predictorum presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno et die supradictis.

Comments: Valdemar and Erik Magnusson were the brothers of King Birger Magnusson of Sweden. When he was crowned in 1302, they became dukes of Finland and Södermanland respectively. ● The will was written in the jail of Nyköping Castle, where the two dukes had been imprisoned on the order of their brother since 11 December 1317, while invited to a Christmas banquet at the castle (the so-called ‘Nyköpings gästebud’) with their brother, on the suspicion of renewed plans of a rebellion against him. They remained in the prison until their death in late January 1318, when they allegedly died from starvation. ● The priors of the individual Dominican convents issued receipts for payment of the promised endowments, as they were executed by Archbishop Olof of Uppsala in 1321-1325. Such receipts are extant for Sigtuna (1321 12/4), Västerås (1323 23/1), Skänninge (1323 25/1), Lödöse (1323 22/9), Kalmar (1323 26/12), Strängnäs (1323 26/12) and Visby (1325 2/5).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. III no. 2132.

1318 22/7

Tønsberg

Convent of Hamburg (prov. of Saxonia)

Fr. Hason, prior of the Friars Preachers in Hamburg, is send as one of three envoys on behalf of the city of Hamburg to Tønsberg to negotiate with King Håkon Magnusson of Norway about Hamburg merchants’ right to operate in his kingdom. The city renounces its claims for compensation against the king for lost prophits, while the king grants Hamburg the same privileges as all other foreigners henceforth.

Source: Transcript from the 16^th century. National Library of Sweden, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes literas inspecturis Haquinus Dei gratia rex Norvegie salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi quod anno Domini MCCCXVIII undecimo kalendas Augusti, apud castrum Tunsbergense placitavimus cum viris providis et honestis viro religioso fratre Hasone priore fratrum predicatorum civitatis Hamburgensis Ricardo dicto Varck et Godfrido Ypinge consulibus Hamburgensibus nunciis et procuratoribus eiusdem civitatis legitime constitutis super sedatione displicentie quam nos ex justis et verisimilibus conjecturis concepimus contra cives Hamburgenses in hunc modum, quod procuratores antedicti renunciaverunt simpliciter et expresse perpetuo pro se et omnibus concivibus et mercatoribus eiusdem civitatis omnimode emende et satisfactioni pro quibuscumque dampnis et injuriis si qua dictis civitatensibus et ipsis adherentibus per nos et nostros usque ad hec tempora fuerint illata promittentes pro se et suis concivibus fide prestita corporali, quod contra predictam renunciacionem nullo modo veniant verbo facto vel aliquo alio ingenio sed pocius promiserunt nobis et omnibus nostris amicitiam sinceram de cetero observare. Nos vero propter instantiam plurimorum principum ac humilem et instantem supplicationem dictorum procuratorum duorum consulum ac decem aliorum comburgensium eorundem purgationem admisimus pro eorum excusatione sufficienti ipsis Hamburgensibus totam displicentiam nostram dimittentes et rancorem, propter preces venerabilium patrum dominorum Nidrosiensis archiepiscopi ac aliorum prelatorum regni nostri et eosdem Hamburgenses ad pacem et amicitiam nostram recepimus specialem dantes et concedentes eisdem licentiam et facultatem cum mercimoniis suis ad regnum nostrum veniendi, ibidem morandi et de mercimoniis suis et mercaturis more aliorum extraneorum libere disponendi. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillis venerabilium patrum dominorum Elavi Nidrosiensis archiepiscopi Helgonis Osloensis Audfini Bergensis Botulphi Hamarensis episcoporum presentibus est appensum. Datum loco et die et anno supradictis.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VI no. 97.

1318 27-28/7

(Lund)

Convent of Lund

Lady Cecilie, widow of Marshal Johannes Kalf, dies. In remedy of her soul she has left her estate in Vragerup to the cathedral chapter of Lund to be administered by the dean of the chapter, and the income from this shall pay for her anniversary in the cathedral, along with 14 ounces for a light before the Corpus Christi in the church of the Friars Preachers in Lund and 2 ounces for the friars themselves.

Source: Necrologium Lundensis.

Language: Latin.

·vi· kalendas Augusti. Anno Domini MCCCXVIII in profesto beati Olavi, obiit domina Cecilia, relicta domini Johannis dicti Kalf, condam illustris regis Danorum marscalci, que contulit et legavit in remedium anime sue omnia bona sua in Wraghæthorp sita et in dicto Wraghæthorp mark, ita videlicet, quod dominus decanus Lundensis, qui nunc est vel pro tempore fuerit, dicta bona sub ordinatione sua libere habeat et anniversarium suum modo, qui sequitur, teneat ex eisdem. Primo in die anniversarii sui ad offerendam det ·ii· oras denariorum, item canonicis, qui vigiliis et misse interfuerint, marcham denariorum, item vicariis ·ii· oras denariorum, item ad lampadam ardentem ante Corpus Cristi in ecclesie fratrum predicatorum Lundis ·xiiii· oras denariorum, item fratribus predicatoribus ·ii· oras, item fratribus minoribus ·ii· oras denariorum. Si quid residuum fuerit de fructibus bonorum predictorum, hoc cedat dicto domino decano libere annuatim.

Comments: Whereas the entry is placed under 27 July (·vi· kalendas augusti), the text itself states that Lady Cecilie died on 28 July (in profesto beati Olavi). ● The hand writing for this entry in the necrology has been dated to the first third of the fourteenth century, i.e. contemporary with the content. An almost identical transcript is found in the younger version of the necrology, Liber daticus Lundensis recentior (SRD IV, 52). On Lady Cecilie, see 1304 10/3. The entire arrangement had already been settled in 1310 16/1.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. III, p. 537; Liber daticus Lundensis, pp. 186-187.

1319 3/1

Vordingborg

(Convent of Tallinn)

King Erik VI ‘Menved’ of Denmark prohibits the citizens of Tallinn from admitting their children to any other school in the city than the local cathedral school, something which will otherwise be fined with 10 marks silver.

Source: 18^th-century transcript (by Langebek) of transcript in letter of certification, 1426 16/1. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Ericus Dei gratia Danorum Sclavorumque rex, omnibus et singulis Estoniam et Revaliam inhabitantibus salutem et gratiam. Cum de jure communi apud quamlibet matricem ecclesiam schole scholarium esse debent, et cathedralis ecclesi[a] beate Marie virginis in Revalia, per progenitores nostros fundata et dotata, huiusmodi scholarum solatio et fructu esse dinoscitur defraudata, nos de consili[ari]orum nostrorum consilio statuimus, et pro constitutione perpetua irrevocabiliter observari mandamus, quod nullus civium civitatis Revalie, cuiuscunque existat, filios suos et nepotes et privignos, vel etiam extraneos secum in expensis existentes, qui scholasticis imbui debent disciplinas, aliquas scholas in dicta civitate frequentare permittat, preter ad scholas dicte cathedralis ecclesie ibidem, prout poenam decem marcarum argenti volverit evitare. Et si quisquam huic constitutioni nostre in contrarium facere presumpserit, et monitus ab episcopo vel capitulo eiusdem ecclesie non cessaverit, dictas decem marcas infra quindenam, scilicet quatuor marcas ad sustentationem castri nostri ibidem, tres marcas ad prefate ecclesie cathedralis fabricam, et tres marcas ad murum dicte civitatis nostre exsolvat integraliter, adinuentione qualibet, vel de novo quesito colore in contrarium non obstante. Ut igitur hec premissa constitutio rationabiliter instituta in perpetuum observetur, mandamus capitaneo nostro, qui nunc est, vel qui pro tempore fuerit, sub obtentu gratie nostre, ut partem castro nostro de dictis decem marcis ascriptam auctoritate nostra exigat integraliter, nullatenus omissurus, episcopo vero injungimus, modis omnibus volentes, ut partem ecclesie sue deputatam per censuram ecclesiasticam exponi cogat totaliter et exsolvi. Residuam vero partem muro civitatis assignatam mandamus consulibus dicte civitatis per formam sui juris firmiter extorqueri, ad quod dictus capitaneus eos juvare debet nostro nomine cum effectu. Insuper omnibus et singulis scholaribus scholas dicte ecclesie cathedralis frequentantibus, pro ipso capitaneo et sua familia, nec non npro omnibus et singulis causa nostri facere vel omittere volentibus, plenam securitatem et firmam damus et concedimus per presentes, non obstante illo si idem capitaneus vel sua familia, seu quisquam alius, contra ipsorum parentes et consanguineos causas inimicitias seu indignationes habeant qualescunque. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Wartingborg anno Domini MCCCIX in octava beati Johannis apostoli et evangeliste in presentia nostra.

Dansk oversættelse:

Erik, af Guds nåde de danskes og venders konge, til alle og enhver i Estland og Reval: Hilsen og nåde. Da der efter almindelig ret bør være en skole for peblinge ved enhver moderkirke, og den hellige Jomfru Marias domkirke i Reval, indstiftet og doteret af vore forgængere, vides at være blevet bedraget for en sådan skoles trøst og fordel, har vi med vore råders råd bestemt og fastsat som evigt gældende og uforanderlig forordning, at ingen af staden Revals borgere, hvilken stilling han end indtager, må tillade sine sønner, nevøer/børnebørn og stedsønner eller selv fremmede børn, som de har i kost, og som skal uddannes i skolens fag, at besøge andre skoler i nævnte stad end nævnte domkirkes skole sammesteds, såfremt han vil undgå en straf på 10 mark sølv. Og hvis nogen vover at handle imod denne vor forordning og, formanet af bispen og kapitlet ved samme kirke, ikke holder op hermed, skal han fuldt og helt betale de nævnte 10 mark inden fjorten dage, nemlig 4 mark til vor borgs vedligeholdelse sammesteds, 3 mark til fornævnte domkirkes bygningsfond og 3 mark til vor nævnte stads bymure, uden at han skal kunne fremsætte nogen som helst udflugt eller nyopfunden indvending herimod. For at derfor den foregående forordning, som med gode grunde er givet, i fremtiden kan overholdes, befaler vi vor høvedsmand, som for tiden er der, eller som til enhver tid vil være der, at han ved vor nåde i kraft af vor myndighed fuldt og helt opkræver den andel af de to 10 mark, som er tillagt vor borg, og at han ingenlunde undlader dette. Og bispen pålægger vi, idet dette i enhver henseende er vor vilje, at han med gejstlige straffe skal fremtvinge, at den til hans kirke henlagte andel fuldt og helt udgives og betales. Men den sidste andel, overdraget til bymurens vedligeholdelse, pålægge vi nævnte stads rådmænd med kraft at indkræve efter deres procesmåde, hvormed nævnte høvedsmand i vort navn virkningsfuldt skal hjælpe dem. Ydermere giver og tilstår vi med dette brev alle peblinge, som besøger nævnte domskole fuld sikkerhed og fred fra høvedsmandens og hans undergivnes side og for alle og enhver, som vil gøre eller undlade at gøre noget for vor skyld, uanset om samme høvedsmand eller hans undergivne eller hvilken som helst anden har nogen som helst grund til fjendskab eller vrede mod deres forældre og slægtninge. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vort segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Vordingborg i det Herrens år 1319 ottendedagen efter apostelen og evangelisten Johannes’ dag i vor nærværelse.

Comments: The royal letter does not explicitly say anything about the Order of Preachers, but the phrase “other schools” undoubtedly refers to (at least among others) the Dominican convent school of the city. It was this royal privilege of 1319 that the cathedral chapter of Tallinn claimed had been violated by the Friars Preachers in 1365 29/5 and again at The School Strife of Tallinn in the 1420s (see 1421 7/5).

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 666; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VIII no. 83.

Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 68; Gallén 1946, 182-183; Kala 2013, 248-249.

(1312-19)

Norway

Last will and testament of King Håkon V of Norway for the four royal chapel chapters around the kingdom, in which the provost of the Chapel of Our Lady in Oslo receives the king’s portable altar along with a silver cross and a small missal – containing some relics – which has been written by Fr. Hjalm of the Friars Preachers. For the collegiate community at the same chapter, the king gives, among other things, his portable breviary, also written by Fr. Hjalm, “for the benefit of those of the chapter clergy, who – with the provost’s permission – travels outside the college”, along with another one, recently written in Paris, “for the use of those, who teach at the college”.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

….. quingentas marchas puri et examinati argenti, et centum marchas terre de possessionibus nostris in Vichia; ultra omne illud, quod prius ecclesie sepefate pro fabrica, sustentatione, reparatione et pro conservatione tectorum, vestimentorum, librorum ac rerum aliarum in eadem ecclesia existentium dedimus. Ad hec innovamus et confirmamus omnia jura privilegia et libertates predicte capelle regie et clericis et laicis ad eandem capellam spectantibus per nos prius concessa. Item legamus pro clericis studentibus eiusdem ecclesie et capelle regie trecentas marchas puri argenti, cum qua quidem summa pecunie bona et possessiones infra vel extra regnum emi debent pro sustentatione studentium capelle antedicte. Item legamus preposito capelle regie sepefate capellam nostram cotidianam et portatilem cum omnibus ornamentis et indumentis in ea existentibus, una cum cruce argentea et cum parvo missali, in quo reliquie sunt reposite, quod frater Hiallm ordinis predicatorum manu propria conscripsit; ea conditione adjecta, quod idem prepositus et sui successors prepositi in die anniversarii nostri singulis annis perpetue teneantur pascere cum cibo et potu ·lx· personas pauperum; nec non et in omni sabbato pascere septem pauperes clericos cum pane et butiro et uno ferculo cum cerevisia. Idem vero clerici erunt astricti recepta elemosina singulis sabbatis dicere quilibet eorum quinque Ave Maria cum quinque genuflexionibus coram altare et ymagine beate Marie virginis in ecclesia antedicta. Preterea legamus communi et collegio dicte ecclesie predium et possessionem nostram de Lyn in Oslohærad, cum omnibus juribus, utilitatibus et pertinentiis novis et antiquis, ad eandem possessionem nostram de Lyn spectantibus, et breviarium nostrum portatile, quod dictus frater Hiallm conscripsit, quod illis clericis et collegio, qui cum licentia prepositi ad negotiandum extra collegium proficiscuntur, una cum alio noviter Parisiis conscripto, pro usibus eiusdem collegii infirmantium deputato; sub hac conditione, quod clerici eiusdem communitatis et collegii debeant in die anniversarii nostri singulis annis perpetuo ·lx· pauperes pascere et ·xiii· alias personas ultra ·lx· paupers honeste pascere; quorum tredecim octo debent esse masculini sexus, quinque feminini; quorum pedes lavari debent ab aliquo vel aliquibus dicti collegii, et dari de bonis communitatis cuilibet masculo octo et cuilibet mulieri septem ulnæ de vædmal, et quinque denarii, qui vulgariter væghnir dicuntur, ad laudem et honorem virginis gloriose. Cum hoc debet dictum collegium et commune pascere octo clericos cum pane de butiro et uno ferculo et cerevisia in singulis sabbatis tocius anni, perpetuo. Idem vero clerici pauperes obligantur percepta elemosina dicere … Ave Maria, cum totidem genuflectionibus in ecclesia predicta coram ymagine et altari beate Marie virginis et matris Jesu Christi, verum etiam prepositus et clerici collegii memorati erunt obligati ad celebrandum perpetuo singulis annis cum cantu, compulsationibus et luminaribus anniversarium nostrum et domine Eufemie regine consortis nostre cum omni sollempnitate, qua anniversaria consveverant devotius celebrari. Legamus etiam ecclesie duodecimo apostolorum Bergis, capelle regie ·lxx^ta· marchas puri argenti, ad tabulam pro reliquiis faciendam, ad modum tabule reliquiarum, que in ecclesia beate Marie virginis in Osloya, et pro duabus manibus faciendis, ad reliquias in eisdem reponendas, et duos textus argenteos cum reliquiis in eisdem existentibus, quos in capella nostra habere consuevimus; et revestimenta, casulam, duas dalmaticas, ·iii· cappas de albo panno serico velato, et duas dalmaticas cum una cappa de panno serico velato violatici coloris; nec non et ad edificationem et structuram eiusdem ecclesie apostolorum Bergis omnes redditus nostros regales Hiætlandie et in insulis Farensibus, ita quod quidam qui predicte ecclesie fabrice preest computum inde faciat heredibus nostris singulis annis et preposito ecclesie antedicte, hac conditione observata, quod edificio et structura sepefate ecclesie completis perfectis et consumatis prefati redditus ex Hiætlandia et insulis Farensibus redeant ad coronam. Ratificamus insuper et confirmamus omnia privilegia nostra et predecessorum nostrorum Norwegie regum et reginarum, predicte ecclesie concessa. Ecclesie vero beati Olavi de Avalldsnes capelle regie legamus omnia indumenta, libros et reliquias, que in eadem ecclesia modo continentur, et omnes pannos sericos rubei coloris velatos pro indumentis faciendis, que in cista nostra inveniuntur; et tantum de panno serico aurifilo contexto, quod sufficiat ad ornatum dictorum indumentorum, et unam casulam albam de serico cum duabus dalmaticis, tribus cappis et uno antependio et unam cappam argenteam pro corpore Christi, cum una magna campana, que fusa fuit in Anglia per Siglavum. Et cum hoc confirmamus dicte ecclesie omnia privilegia et libertates per nos et dominam Eufemiam bone memorie quondam con jugem nostram concessa. Et edificio et structure eiusdem ecclesie legamus omnes redditus nostros in Kormt, quousque predictum edificium fuerit completum et perfectum; consummato dicto edificio predicti redditus de Kormt redeant ad coronam. Ecclesie vero beati Michaelis archangeli in castro nostro Tunsbergis, capelle regie, legamus omnia ornamenta, vasa, libros, reliquias et omnes alias res, que reposite sunt in ecclesia antedicta, casulam unam, duas dalmaticas et tres cappas de serico blavei …..

Comments: Only a fragment of the will is preserved, neither containing the beginning nor the end. Thus, it is not explicitly dated, but the editor of DN has placed it within the last seven years of the reign of King Håkon V (1312-1319). ● Fr. Hjalm of the Friars Preachers was most likely affiliated to one of the Norwegian convents (i.e. Nidaros, Bergen or Oslo), and he may be identical to the Fr. Hjalm of the convent in Bergen, who in September 1303 testified in favour of Bishop Narve OP and the cathedral chapter of Bergen. Less likely is he also the Fr. Helmericus, who was prior of the convent in Århus in 1300 12/4. ● On King Håkon V Magnusson of Norway, see 1296. ● The royal chapels constituted a special ecclesiastical institution within the Norwegian Church. The kings of Norway had held jus patronatus for a number of chapels around the kingdom since the mid-thirteenth century, but during the reign of King Håkon V Magnusson (1299-1319), four of these chapels in the major Norwegian cities were promoted to a higher dignity, with collegiate chapters of ‘royal chaplains’ placed outside episcopal jurisdiction. Two of these chapters, in Bergen and Oslo, where led by provosts, of which the former also held a superior rank as magister capellanus for all the royal chapels in Norway, and with privileges similar to those of a bishop. To little surprise, the legitimacy and authority of this parallel institution was continuously challenged by the episcopal church, particularly the archbishop of Nidaros and the bishop of Bergen. Thus, by producing and distributing pastoral manuals for the royal clergy, the Friars Preachers of Norway very much risked provoking the episcopal church of the kingdom.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. IV no. 128.

c.1320

(Bergen)

Convent of Bergen

Last will and testament for Torfinn in Henriksgård in Bergen, in which he leaves 2 marks silver to the convent of Friars Preachers in Bergen.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Old Norwegian.

In nomine Domini amen. Ek Thorfinner i Hæinreksgarde þo at kranker i lifinu hæill at viti oc skynsemd gerir ek þetta mitt testamentum, fyrst at ek gefer Gudi allzvalldanda i valld oc vaare fru sancte Marie oc allum Guds hæiloghum monnum, at þæir see bidiande fyrir mer overdughum, kys ek mer leghstad at Kristkirkiu i Biorghvin i Thomasstuku, gefer ek þængat til leghstads mins, fiora manada mata bol i Grengom i Haukadali oc æit af þæim fiorom til skrasættningar kirkiu til uppgærdar, þriu linspund vax, tolf aura til offers oc tva skillinga enska, oc balldekinn þat sem ek køypti i sumar, þat skal Brynilldr lata skera møsso klæde af til Thomas stuku. Item ænn i þæirri som[u] jord tvæggia manada mata bol, oc pund vax, a þann haatt er minn herra biscopenn vill lofa liki Gunnilldar minnar þengat inn sem ek ligger, so skall ok Brynilldr lata lesa salomøsso innan þessara tolf manada hværsdaghlegha i Thomas stuku oc lysa med vax at þæim møssom halfan øyri hværium vicario. Item a ofan til brødra tvær merkr brendar. Item til Krosskirkiu mork forna kirkiu till uppgerdar. Item sira Azla mork forna, halft annat pund vax, mork peninga til offers oc skilling enskan. Item læighu prestenom halfa mork peninga. Item sira Birni lindabindan er hærra Einar gaf mer, en þat halft annat pund vax skal vera lidught til siaundar minnar. Item til Wilialms kirkiu halfa mork penninga, halft kirkiu en halft prestenom. Item Litlu Kristkirkiu halfmork, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Postola kirkiu þær tiu merkr er ek gerdi vt til Færøya med Ellingi skal kirkian hafa af þria luti til uppgerdar en brøderner fiordongenn. Item Olafs kirkiu a Bokkum mork peninga, halft prestonom en halft kirkiu. Item til Mariukirkiu mork forna, halft prestonom en halft kirkiu. Item til Lafranz kirkiu halfa mork penninga, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Peters kirkiu halfa mork, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Columbe kirkiu halfa mork, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Nichulas kirkiu halfa mork peninga, halft prestenom oc halft kirkiu. Item til Martæins kirkiu halfa mork penninga, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Hallvardzkirkiu halfa mork, prestenom skal hafa halfa, halfa kirkian. Item til Michials kirkiu halfa mork peninga, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til brødra mork brenda. Item Katerine kirkiu halfa mork peninga, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Nunnuseters halfa mork brenda kirkiu til upgerdar. Item til Allhæilaghra kirkiu halfa mork peninga, halft prestenom en halft kirkiu. Item til Agatokirkiu halfa mork peninga. Fær ek þessom monnom Jone notario oc Svæini klerk fullt valld oc umbod af minni hende at fylghia fram þesso minu testamentum.

Comments: The text is based on a lost transcript in a letter book for the city of Bergen. The will is not dated, but it is placed just before a letter from 1321. ● The donation in question is made for a ofan til brødra (‘the outer friars’), which in Bergen was the term used to identify the Dominican priory, situated out on the cape, from ‘the inner friars’ of the Franciscan friary, situated further inland. ● Torfinn in Henriksgård in Bergen is not further identified. From his choice of burial place in Kristkirken and the long list of church endowments he would appear to have belonged to the elite Norwegian burghers of Bergen (Isdahl 2007, 26).

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VII no. 94.

1321 18/6

Florence

Province of Dacia, Convent of Sigtuna

Fr. Laurentius Tyllingensis of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna represents the province of Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Florence. After the chapter, he co-seals along with the other diffinitors a letter by Master General Herveus Natalis to the entire Order concerning measures taken against discrepance with the movement of ‘Spirituals’ within the Order, especially present in the province of Romana.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

Volumus et ordinamus, quod diffinitores anni presentis et socii eorumdem cum pueris in redeundo de capitulo generali bene et curialiter recipiantur, caritative tractentur et secundum facultatem conventuum melius procurentur. Noverint universi presentes literas inspecturi, quod nos frater Herveus, magister ordinis fratrum predicatorum, Petrus de Palude, magister in theologia, diffinitor Francie, Recuperus de Guardavalle Senensis, diffinitor provincie Romane, Stephanus diffinitor Polonie, Benedictus de Pesculo, inquisitor, diffinitor regni Sicilie, Philippus de Cumis diffinitor Lombardie superioris, Gulielmus de Ebruton, magister in theologia, diffinitor Anglie, Bernardus de Pino diffinitor Aragonie, Henricus de Grunic diffinitor Theutonie, Benedictus de Vaccia diffinitor Hungarie, Rogerius de Marcia diffinitor Lombardie inferioris, Gienisius de Bruna diffinitor Bohemie, Gulielmus Dulcini de monte Albano diffinitor provincie Tholosane, Corradus de Albersthat diffinitor Saxonie, Laurencius Tyllingensis de conventu Sictuniensi diffinitor Dacie, Nicholaus de Creta diffinitor Grecie, et Petrus Lamberti lector Montispessulani diffinitor provincie Provincie, auditis et etiam receptis in scriptis delacionibus contra fratres aliquos de Romana provincia, qui spirituales ab aliquibus vocabantur, diligenti prius inquisitione premissa, examinando delatos per sententiam excommunicationis et per preceptum et etiam juramentum, non invenimus in predictis esse probatum contra eos aliquid contra fidem seu etiam bonos mores, nec etiam in eis invenimus singularitatem vite fundatam in aliqua heresi vel errore. Volentes igitur finem ponere in predictis et quos non invenimus nocentes per aliquod contra eos probatum seu etiam confessatum, salvare et excusare, ut de jure tenemur, ac in posterum precavere, ne in nostro ordine et maxime in Romana provincia de predictis et circa predicta aliqua scandala oriantur, fecimus, que sequuntur: Primo determinamus omnes nemine discrepante et ex conscientia et de jure nichil esse probatum contra eos, qui spirituales vocantur, seu confessatum per eos contra fidem et bonos mores et contra singularitatem vite in aliquo errore seu secta fundatam; Secundo publice inhibemus et districtius, ne aliquis frater singularitatem habeat in modo vivendi, que de se induceret in scandalum vel errorem, et nullus frater singularis in orationibus sive abstinentiis et modo vivendi quantumcumque etiam virtuoso alios pro secta et colligatione fienda ad se trahere audeat quoquomodo, et penas imponimus contrarium facientibus valde graves; Tercio prohibemus districte sub penis determinatis et gravibus, ne aliquis ex proposito vel deliberatione et ex certa scientia fratrem aliquem vel aliquos in communi spirituales vel de spiritu seu etiam spigolistas vel quovis nomine significante sectam vel colligantiam singularem appellare presumat. In horum autem omnium firmitatem et robur ego frater Herveus, magister ordinis, presentes literas sigilli nostri et sigillorum omnium predictorum diffinitorum feci munimine roborari. Datum Florencie post capitulum generale anno Domini MCCCXXI die ∙xviii^a∙ junii.

Comments: Fr. Laurentius Tyllingensis is not known with certainty from any other sources. His byname suggests a connection to Tillinge (Tillinge parish, diocese of Uppsala) near Enköping, about 40 km west of Sigtuna. Gallén identified him with a canon secular, Magister Laurentius, acting at the cathedral chapter of Uppsala from 1289-1302, after which he was supposed to have joined the Order, but the thesis seems rather unfounded; if Gallén is right, though, Tillinge probably referred to Laurentius’ prebend while a canon (Gallén 1946, 111 with note 49). ● The ‘Spirituals’ of the Dominican Order was closely related to a contemporary reform movement in the Franciscan Order, which at this time was particularly strong in Tuscany and eventually led to a permanent division of the Friars Minor. In both orders, the Spirituals promoted a more strict observance to what they interpreted as the original essence of the ideas of their founding masters. For the Friars Preachers, the Spiritual discussion had begun in the province of Romana in late thirteenth century, but was apparently settled at a provincial chapter in Todi in 1319 with three conclusive decrees: 1. The thoughts and acts of the zealous friars (the Spirituals) were recognized as fully legitimate and non-heretical; 2. For the sake of continued unity and concord, controversial points should no longer be discussed publicly; and 3. The term ‘Spirituals’ was no longer permitted used on or by Friars Preachers as it engendered discord within the Order. It was these three decrees of Todi that the master general confirmed with his letter after the general chapter in 1321.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, pp. 136-138.

1320-21

Province of Dacia, Convents of Næstved and Roskilde

Fr. Canutus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, dies in office in Næstved. Fr. Wernerus of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde is elected new prior provincial.

Source: Bernardi Guidonis Historia.

Language: Latin.

Octavus prior provincialis fuit frater Canutus, qui successit fratri Petro de Rusquillis anno Domini MCCCVIII. (Hic obiit Nesvik in officio quod tenuit gloriose fere tredecim annis (…). Nonus fuit frater Wernerus de Roskildis qui tenuit officium septem annis fuitque absolutus in capitulo Pirpiniano anno Domini MCCCXXVIII. (...).)

Dansk oversættelse:

Den ottende provincialprior var broder Knud, som efterfulgte broder Peder af Roskilde i det Herrens år 1308. (Han døde i Næstved i embedet, som han holdt med ære i næsten 13 år (…). Den niende var broder Verner af Roskilde, som holdt embedet i syv år og blev afløst på generalkapitlet i Perpignan i det Herrens år 1328.

Comments: The notes the duration of his provincial office and the place of his death are only known from an addition to the original list preserved in a manuscript version from Barcelona (Codex Barchionensis); the addition is written with a different hand than the preceding text. ● The year is not explicitly dated. According to the chronicle, Fr. Canutus was elected in 1308 and held office for almost 13 years, and his successor was absolved at the general chapter in Perpignan in 1328 after seven years of service; thus, this would both point to 1321. However, the general chapter of Perpignan, where an unnamed provincial of Dacia was indeed absolved, took place in 1327, not in 1328, so the preceding change of provincial may just as well have occurred in 1320. ● On Fr. Canutus, see 1308. ● Fr. Wernerus (Verner) is not mentioned by name in any other sources. He seems to have been at the general chapter in Vienna in 1322, since the following chapter in 1323 (15/5) absolved the prior of the convent in Cologne, who allegedly had given the Dacian provincial a poor reception on his journey home from the chapter. Fr. Wernerus himself was absolved from provincial office by the general chapter in 1327 (31/5), along with two other provincials and without any explicit reason. According to the chronicle, he died shortly after (perhaps in 1328) and was buried with the convent in Åhus; this suggests that he may have asked for his absolution himself due to poor health.

Published: Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. 70, pp. 88-89; Priores prouinciales in prouincia Dacie (online).

1322 10/6

Roskilde

Convent of Roskilde

Prior Johannes and the convent of Friars Preachers in Roskilde together with Provost Skjalm and the cathedral chapter of Roskilde act as witnesses in certified copy of a papal letter to the Franciscan sisters of St. Clare.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Skelmerus prepositus Roskildensis, totumque capitulum canonicorum ibidem, frater Iohannes prior fratrum predicatorum Roskildensium, ac conuentus eorundem ibidem, salutem in domino Iesu Christo. Nouerint uniuersi, nos litteras sanctissimi patris domini Bonifacii octaui felicis memorie, non cancellatas, non rasas, non abolitas, nec in aliqua parte sui suspectas uel uiciatas, sub uera bulla, et filo de serico uidisse, tenorem infra scriptum de uerbo ad uerbum continentes: Bonifacius episcopo (...). In cuius rei testimomium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Roskildis anno domini millesimo.ccc.xx.secundo quarta feria proxima post dominicam sancte trinitatis.

Comments: This is the only mentioning of Fr. Johannes as prior of the convent in Roskilde. His identity is unknown, but he might be identical with the Fr. Johannes de Dacia, who became penitentiary in Avignon in 1324, and later returned to Roskilde as Bishop Johannes Nyborg (†1344) in 1330 15/6; certainly, the priorate was occupied by Fr. Bent (Benedictus) in 1327. An alternative possibility is Fr. Johannes Albus, known as lector of the Roskilde convent in 1325, who was appointed vicar general for the province of Dacia by the general chapter in 1327. The certification to the Franciscan nunnery was of a papal bull from 1296. There is no immediate reason as to why the friars performed this favour to the Franciscan nuns. Provost Skjalm Pedersen (Skelmerus Petri) is known as provost in Roskilde from 1315 till his death in 1331. Otherwise, not much can be said about him, but his first name might indicate a relation to the Hvide family. In the cathedral chapter of Roskilde, the provost ranked second after the dean, but since the old bishop had recently died, and the dean (Johannes Hind) had been elected new bishop the same Spring, a new dean had not been chosen at this time.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VIII no. 420.

1322 19/10

Ringsted

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde?

On behalf of the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, Fr. Bent of the Friars Preachers receives a deed on property in Ølsemagle and Lyngby from Mrs. Edel, widow of Niels Tinde, as dowry for her daughter’s entry in the nunnery.

Source: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Language: A. Latin. B. Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus. Nicholaus dictus Sweyn, Nicholaus Jønæssun, Magnus dictus Toddæ, Iacobus dictus Hafwræ, Nicholaus Grybby, Petrus Geræthsun, salutem in domino sempiternam. Notum facimus uniuersis tam presentibus quam futuris, nos presentes fuisse quod anno domini m.ccc.xx.ii domina Hætlæ relicta Nicholai dicti Tindæ, presencialiter constituta in placito Syalendie generali in crastino Luce ewangeliste scotari fecit per manum filii sui Heninnggi Tuuæsun, fratre Benedicto scotacionem recipiente, monasterio sancte Agnetis Roskildis racione recepcionis filie sue ad ordinem sororum in loco supradicto dimidium bool in censu terre in Olsyæ Maglæ, et octo solidos terre in censu in Lungby in Flackæbyershæræth cum domibus, fructibus, ac omnibus aliis mobilibus et inmobilibus pertinentibus ad bona predicta, iure perpetuo possidenda, ita tamen quod filia sua, fructus et prouentus de bonis in Lungby, pro usibus suis diebus uite sue leuet postmodum monasterium sororum predictarum ut tenetur. Promisit insuper domina predicta bona memorata, monasterio predicto, conseruare, ab inpeticione cuiuslibet, quousque sorores dicti loci in possessione debita, secura et consueta, fuerint, secundum leges patrie ad hoc constitutas. In cuius rei testimonium siggilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno et die supradictis.

B (registration of A):

Ett breff, att fru Hettle, Niels Tyndes efftherleffuerske haffuer befalitt hindis søn Hening Tyndeszen att schøde broder Bentt ett halfftt boell j Öllszemagle och otte skelling jord j Lundby j Flackebiergs herritt paa hinders datters wegne, som gaffs j closter. 1322.

English translation of B:

A letter that Mrs. Edel, widow of Niels Tinde, have instructed her son Henning Tindesen to deed Fr. Bent half a bol in Ølsemagle and 8 shilling land in Lundby in Flakkebjerg Herred on behalf of her daughter, who was given in monastery. 1322.

Comments: Fr. Bent (Benedictus) also acted on behalf of the sisters in 1315 18/1 (see comment here). The conveyance took place at the ‘landsting’ of Zealand with thingstead in Ringsted. The donating family is not known otherwise, but appears to be of Zealandic petty nobility. Ølsemagle (Olsyæ Maglæ) is a parochial village in Ramsø Herred, eastern Zealand, while Lyngby (Lungby) was a village in Eggeslevmagle Parish, Flakkebjerg Herred in south-western Zealand. A bol constituted what was considered a full-sized farm.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. VIII no. 450. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 288.

1323 (15/5)

Barcelona

Province of Dacia, Convent of Cologne (prov. Teutonia)

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers absolves Fr. Jacobus de Buscho, prior of the convent in Cologne, because of poor reception and irreverent treatment of the prior provincial of Dacia on his return journey from the preceding general chapter in Vienna.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Barchinonam celebrati anno Domini MCCCXXIII. (…) Iste sunt penitentie. Quoniam fratres Jacobus de Buscho, prior Coloniensis de provincia Theutonie, priorem provincialem Dacie redeuntem de capitulo preterito Viennensi male recepit et irreverenter tractavit, eum a suo officio in penam absolvimus. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

I Faderens og Sønnens og Helligåndens navn, amen. Dette er akterne af generalkapitlet afholdt i Barcelona i det Herrens år 1323. (…) Dette er afstraffelserne: Eftersom broder Jakob de Buscho, prior af Köln i provinsen Teutonia, lod provincialprioren af Dacia på tilbagevejen fra det forudgående kapitel i Wien blive dårligt modtaget og respektløst behandlet, afsætter vi ham som straf fra hans embede. (…)

Comments: The prior provincial of Dacia at the time was most likely Fr. Wernerus, who had been elected for office in 1320-21. ● The previous general chapter, which the prior provincial had attended, was held in Vienna around pentecost 1322.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 149.

1323 15/8

Convent of Holbæk

The church of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, raised by King Christoffer II of Denmark, is consecrated by Bishop Niels of Børglum.

Source: Annales Petri Olavi.

Language: Latin.

1323. Ecclesia fratrum predicatorum in Holbeck edificata est per Christoforum regem, et concecrata est per Nicolaum episcopum Burglanensem in festo assumptionis beatis virginis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Prædikebrødrenes kirke i Holbæk bliver opført af kong Christoffer og bliver indviet af biskop Niels af Børglum på Jomfru Marias himmelfartsdag.

Comments: The entry suggests that the construction of the priory church was at least partially funded by King Christoffer II of Denmark, making it one of only two instances of royal involvement with Dominican convent foundations in Denmark. Christoffer did, however, have special relations to Holbæk, where he from 1297 at the latest was installed as royal chieftain and fief-holder at Holbæk Castle. He became king in 1320, when his brother Erik IV Menved died childless. Thus, the funding initiative must have been made in his time as local lord, not as king of Denmark. ● On Bishop Niels of Børglum, see 1328 12/2. The reason that the church was consecrated by the bishop of Børglum and not its ‘own’ bishop of Roskilde is that the latter, Johannes Hind, at this time was living in exile due to a conflict with the king. In addition, Bishop Niels was a very good friend of the Order of Preachers, and he himself planned to join the Order in 1328 12/2. ● The patron saint of the Dominican priory and church in Holbæk is not known, but since the church was consecrated on the Day of Assumption of the Holy Virgin, it is plausible that she was among its main patrons. ● Since the convent in Holbæk was established in 1275, it has traditionally been suggested that the church of 1323 replaced one destroyed by the fire in 1287, but the entry for this year only states that the friars’ domus in Holbæk burned down, it says nothing about any church. Thus, it is quite likely that this was indeed the first priory church of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 190; Annales Danici, p. 210.

Literature: Jakobsen 2003.

1323 2/10

Vilnius

Convents of Tallinn (prov. Dacia) and Riga (prov. Saxonia)

Fr. Arnoldus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, and Fr. Wessellus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Riga, are representing the royal Danish sheriff in Tallinn and the city of Riga respectively at the peace negotiations in Vilnius with King Gediminas of Lithuania.

Sources: A. Original document. The State Archives of Latvia, Riga. B-C. Transcript in papal confirmation of 1324 31/8. Geheimes Staatsarchiv Preußischer Kulturbesitz, Königsberg.

Languages: A. German. B-C. Latin.

Alle de gene, de dessen breff ansen und horen, de latet groten de baden der landesheren und der stede, de to Liflande und to Estlande und to Curlande sint, de van den sulven heren und steden sant sint to Gedeminnen, deme koninge van Lettowen, und vunscet en heil und frede in Gode. Wi boden, herr Arnolt Stoyve, de in des bischoppes stede is van der Rige an gestliken saken (…); van des hovetmannes wegene des edelen koninges van Denemarken und siner menen man, broder Arnolt, de prior van Revele und her Hinric van Parenbeke; (…) van der stades wegene van der Rige her Hinric van der Mothowe, her Johan Langeside, her Ernest, van dersulven stad, broder Wessel, prior der predikere, van der minnerbroder wegene broder Albrecht Sluc: Wi hebben met desseme vorbenomenden koninge Gedeminnen enen steten vrede gemaket und met allen sinen luden, de unde eme beseten sint, vor alle kerstene lude, de ere boden to eme senden und vrede met eme holden willet, dar wil he gerne vrede mede hebben in aldussdaniker wise: (…) Desse bref is utgegeven uppe deme hus thor Vilne, na unses Heren bort dusent jar dre hundert jar in deme dre und tvintegesten jare, des sunnendages na sunte Micheles dage.

Dansk oversættelse:

Alle dem, der ser dette brev eller hører det læse, hilses af udsendingene fra landsherren og stæderne i Livland, Estland og Kurland, som er sendt af den samme herre og de samme stæder til Gedemin, Litauens konge, og ønsker dem helse og fred med Gud. Vi udsendinge, hr. Arnold Stoyve, som er biskoppen af Rigas stedfortræder i gejstlige sager (...); på vegne af den ædle konge af Danmarks høvedsmand og hans menige mænd, broder Arnold, prior i Reval, og hr. Henrik af Parenbeke; på staden Rigas vegne hr. Heinrich von Mithowe, hr. Johann Langeside, hr. Ernst, af den samme stad, broder Wessel, prior for prædikanterne, på de små brødres vegne broder Albrecht Slut: Vi har med denne fornævnte kong Gedemin og med alle hans mænd, som bor og bygger under ham, sluttet en varig fred for alle kristne, som sender deres udsendinge til ham og vil holde fred med ham og med hvilke han gerne vil holde fred på følgende måde: (...) Til vidnesbyrd om disse fornævnte ting og til stadfæstelse af en varig fred har vi alle hængt vore segl under dette brev. Dette brev er givet i borgen i Vilnius i år 1323 efter Vorherres fødsel på søndagen efter Skt. Mikkelsdag.

Omnibus presens scriptum visuris vel audituris Arnoldus Stoyve venerabilis in Christo patris ac domini, domini Friderici, Dei et apostolice sedis gratia sacrosancte Rigensis ecclesie archiepiscopi, in spiritualibus vicarius generalis (…); frater Arnoldus, prior fratrum predicatorum in Revalia, Hinricus miles de Parenbeke, vasallus excellentissimi principis regis Dacie; (…) dominus Hinricus de Mithowia, Johannes Langleside, Ernestus Dives, consules civitatis Rigensis, frater Wesellus, prior predicatorum, frater Albertus Slut de ordine minorum, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi presentium inspectores, quod nos prenominati nuntii, nuper ad magnificum principem Godemundum, Lethowinorum regem, cum plena potestate faciendi et dimittendi, missi, cum ipso rege et suis, pro omnibus hominibus Christianis, qui suos nuntios ad nos diriguntur et pacem nobiscum tenere intendunt, inivimus pacem stabilem atque firmam, conditione subscripta: (…). Datum in castro nostro Vilna, anno Domini MCCCXXIII dominica proxima post festum beati Michaelis.

Omnibus has litteras visuris vel audituris Gedeminus Lethowinorum rex pacem in Domino et salutem. Universis notum facimus per presentes, quod secundum nostras litteras venerunt ad presentiam nostram nuntii dominorum terrarum Livonie et Estonie: (…) ex parte capitanei nobilissimi regis Dacie et vasallorum suorum frater Arnoldus, prior predicatorum in Revalia, et Hinricus miles de Parenbeke; (…) ex parte civitatis Rigensis domini Hinricus de Mithowia, Johannes Langleside, Ernestus Dives, frater Wessellus, prior predicatorum, et frater Albertus Slut ex parte minorum. (…) Datum in castro nostro Vilna, anno Domini MCCCXXIII dominica proxima post festum beati Michaelis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Gedemin, konge af Litauen, til alle, der ser dette brev eller hører det læse: Fred og hilsen med Gud. Vi gør vitterligt for alle med dette brev, at i medfør af vort brev fremmødte følgende sendebud for os fra herrerne af Livland og Estland: (…) for Danmarks højbårne konges høvedsmand og hans vasaller broder Arnold, prior for prædikanterne i Reval, og ridder Henrik af Parenbeke; (…) på vegne af staden Riga hr. Heinrich Mithowe, Johann Langeside, Ernst Dive, broder Wessel, prædikanternes prior, og broder Albrecht Slut på vegne af de små brødre. (…) Givet på vor borg Vilnius i det Herrens år 1323 på søndagen efter Skt. Mikkelsdag.

Comments: The peace treaty was confirmed by Pope John XXII in 1324 31/8 (LEKUB 1. ser. vol. II no. 707), from which the transcripts of B and C are preserved. ● Fr. Arnoldus is known as prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn since 1315. ● The Danish king of the time was Christoffer II (1320-1326 and 1329-1332).

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. IX no. 67. A-B. Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 694. C. Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 693; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. IX no. 68.

1324 28/3

Turku

Convent of Turku

The bailiff of Finland, Algot Jonsson, enjoins the mayors and city councillors of Turku to pay 100 mark in fine for unjustly having made claims on properties belonging to the Friars Preachers, the secular clergy, school children, orphants and widows in Turku, just as all the impounded property is to be handed back to its rightful owners.

Source: Transcript in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis.

Language: Latin.

Universis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint Algotus Jonson salutem in domino sempiternam quia proconsules et consules civitatis Aboensis ausu temerario a libra equitatis et rationis tramite delirantes reverendis viris dominis fratribus predicatoribus clericis laicis pupillis orphanis et viduis possessiones quas ab antiquis temporibus jure paterno seu [d]onationis vel emptionis tytulo legittime possiderent violenter usurpare et indebite subtrahere minime formidabant. Nos autem ipsorum proconsulum et consulum in communi placido terre et predicte civitatis consistorio processum huiuscemodi temerarium invenientes et iniquum plusque misericordiam quam juris rigorem in hac parte sollicite amplectantes ob ipsorum proconsulum et consulum propriam pretium instantiam et beneplacitum multorumque discretorum interpositionem a prenominatis proconsulibus et consulibus centum markas Sweve monete cum multiplici gratiarum actione levavimus supradictis dominis clericis ac laycis possessiones suas omnes et singulas quas primitus habuerant more solito reedificando et in posterum ab ipsis et suis heredibus possidendas adjudicavimus pleno jure cum divinum et humanum sit judicium unicuique quod suum est refundere nec aliena appetere concupiscere vel habere sine causa. In cuius rei evidenciam firmiorem sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo civitatis memorate presenti sedule duximus apponendum. Datum Abo anno Domini MCCCXXIIII quinto kalendas aprilis.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. III no. 2460; Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok no. 36; Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 317.

1324 (3/6)

Bordeaux

Provinces of Dacia and Regni Sicilia

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers prescribes commemorational prayers for Fr. Andreas, diffinitor of the province of Regni Sicilia, who died on his way home from the preceding chapter in Barcelona, and for the diffinitor of the province of Dacia, who has died on his way to the present chapter in Bordeaux.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Burdigalam celebrati anno Domini MCCCXXIIII. (…) Ista sunt suffragia (…) Pro defunctis viginti. Notum facimus fratribus universis, quod frater Andreas diffinitor pro provincia regni Sicilie, rediens de capitulo generali Barcinone celebrato, mortuus fuit in via. Item, notum facimus, quod diffinitor pro provincia Dacie, veniens Burdigalam ad capitulum generale, mortuus est in via. (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● It is unknown who the deceased diffinitor of Dacia was.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 154.

(1324) 14/8

Avignon

Convent of Oslo

Knight Bertrand de Succiolis, procurator for King Magnus Eriksson of Norway-Sweden at the Curia in Avignon, informs Bishop Audfinn of Bergen that Bertrand’s servant Aymeric Beronis has died in Oslo while travelling to Norway in official business with various valuable items for the king and his mother. Aymeric’s belongings are now deposited with the Friars Preachers in Oslo and with the king’s seneschal Erling Vidkunnsson, and the bishop is asked to help getting the belongings handed over to Bertrand and Aymeric’s father, along with some money due to him.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

Reverendo in Christo patri et domino suo specialissimo, domino Alfinno divina providente clementia episcopo Bergensi, Bertrandus de [Succiolis] miles de castro de Poio ... et ville sancti Clementis dominus, suus ubique devotus, se ipsum cum omni recommendatione reverentie et honoris. Noveritis, mi domine reverende, quod ego et Raymundus Lamena in Romana curia pro negotiis illustrissimi principis domini Norvegie regis nostri pro posse meo procurandis et expediendis, et ibidem diu moram traxi, exspectans responsionem de negotiis dicti domini nostri regis et adhuc exspecto continuo, quam adhuc habere non possum, ut evidenter in litteris dicti domini mei regis dinoscitur apparere. Insuper, reverendissime pater et domine, quia Aymericus Beronis, valletus et familiaris meus, dictam regiam majestatem et dominam meam dominam matrem suam anelanter appetiit visitare, egoque de hiis gaudens quam plurimum sibi pecuniam largiflue tradidi, ut jocalia et res necessarias regali culmine et prefate domine matri sue portaret, qui, ut relatu fide digno percepi, in regno Norvegie viam est universe carnis ingressus, rebus suis ac meis penes fratres predicatores civitatis Asloyie et dominum Erlingum dapiferum dicti domini nostri regis dimissis, et audio quod adhuc debetur aliqua pecunie quantitas. Quare reverendissimam paternitatem benignitatemque vestram mihi caram precibus quibus possum deprecor et exoro, ut procuratori seu procuratoribus meis et patris Aymerici prefati, si placet, habeatis recommendatos, predicta bona ac pecuniam sibi debitam dum vivebat, per dictum dominum nostrum regem tradi et assignare absque diminutione aliqua mandare dignatur. Verum, mi reverendissime pater et domine, cum ego mittam ad dictum dominum nostrum regem procuratorem meum pro predictis nec non pro quibusdam aliis propriis nostris negociis expediendis, rogo seu deprecor excellentissimam dignitatem et paternitatem mihi caram, humiliter quanto carius possum, quatinus predictum procuratorem recommendatum habeatis, et ipsum in hiis que poteritis meis precibus dirigatis et amore taliter quod vobis tenear ad merita gratiarum; ipse enim vobis notificabit nova istius patrie oraculo vive vocis, quare habeatis me excusatum, quia vobis non scribo ad plenum de negotiis regiis totaliter occupatus. Recommendans me vestre digne paternitati excellentie et honori, paratus ad ea que dignitatis paternitatis excellentie honoris et commodi obsecundant. Deus per sui misericordiam conservet vos vestramque celsitudinem mihi caram per tempora longiora. Datum in curia Romana Avinione in vigilia beate Marie de medio Augusto.

Comments: The transcript date only has a day, not a year, but in the collection of transcripts it is placed between letters from 1324 and 1325. ● It is unclear why some of the belongings had been deposited with the Friars Preachers; perhaps Aymeric had been accommodated at the priory while in Oslo.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. IV no. 163.

1325 7/4

Roskilde

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde

Fr. Johannes, lector of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde, attests to have witnessed Christine Jonsdatter Sjællandsfar make the vow to the prioress of the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, after which she took the veil. This took place during the sisters’ Easter Mass. Fr. Nicolaus Michaelis celebrated the Mass.

Source: Transcripts in Bartholin’s Collectanea and at The Royal Library, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Uniuersis presentes litteras inspecturis frater Iohannes lector fratrum predicatorum Roskildis et Margareta relicta nobilis uiri domini Henrici Albært sen dicta de Thythæbiærgh salutem in domino sempiternam. Ueritati uolentes testimonium perhibere notum facimus et in uerbo ueritatis presentibus protestamur sororem Christinam filiam Iohannis Siælænzfæræ senioris anno domini m.ccc.xx.v. die sancto pasche in missa conuentuali sororum sancte Agnetis post Credo in nostra presentia, sollempnem professionem fecisse in manus priorisse, et uelem quod profitentibus sororibus dari solet in signum perpetue firmitatis deuote et humiliter accepisse. Huic autem sollempni professioni, omnes sorores interfuerunt cum multis aliis secularibus mulieribus et puellis, scilicet domicella Cecilia filia domini Henrici Albærtsen, domicella Ingiærth filia domini Iacobi Niclæssen, et filia Andree Niclæssen de Skania cum aliis multis minus nominatis. Interfuit etiam frater Nicholaus Michaelis qui sacris indutus euangelium sollempniter legit in missa. In quorum omnium testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Roskildis, anno et die supradictis.

Comments: Fr. Johannes Albus (Johannes Hvide) of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde was appointed vicar general for the province of Dacia by the general chapter in 1327 (31/5); his appointment would suggest that he was representing Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Perpignan. He might also be identical to the Prior Johannes of the Roskilde convent in 1322 10/6. ● Fr. Nicolaus Michaelis (Niels Mikkelsen) is only known from this mentioning. Most likely, he was a priest from the friars’ convent in Roskilde; this is indeed one of the very few insights given by the sources to everyday relations between the two Dominican convents in Roskilde. ● Lady Christine Jonsdatter, daughter of Jens Sjællandsfar the Elder, donated estate to the nunnery in 1316 24/3; her nieces Lunde and Cecilie had been with the sisters since o.1310, and her sister Cecilie since 1315 20/8. ● Lady Margrethe Tygesdatter, who co-witnessed the entrance of Sister Christine, was a wealthy, Zealandic landowner of the Hvide family (in Gallén 1946, 179, she is erroneously related to the family ‘Sjællandsfar’). As a child, she was raised in the nunnery of St. Agnes, and in gratitude of her upbringing with the nuns, she donated some landed estate to the convent in 1322. At this point, she was a widow after Knight Heinrich Albertsen, Count of Eberstein, with manorial seat in Tybjerg in southern Zealand. Her daughter Cecilie was among the other named lay guests at the Easter Mass in the nunnery church.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. IX no. 181.

1325 11/4

Turku

Convent of Turku

The convent of Friars Preachers in Turku testifies that Nils Hvit in Kimito has left the disposal of his property entirely to his brother Henrik, a parish curator of Turku.

Source: Transcript in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis.

Language: Latin.

Universis presens scriptum cernentibus Nicholaus Hwitæ, in Kymittæ commorans, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Tenore presencium omnibus innotescat, quod karissimo fratri meo, domino Henrico, curato et sacriste ecclesie Aboensis, juxta ritum consessum et beneplacitum heredum meorum, bona sua mobilia et immobilia, ex hereditate seu quocunque modo per industriam suam sibi succedencia, libere ordinandi, commutandi, vendendi, in ultimisque vite sue de eisdem pro sue voluntatis libito testandi plenariam confero libertatem, ratum et gratum finaliter habiturus quicquid per ipsum dominum Henricum factum fuerit in premissis. Et ne per me seu quocunque heredes meos huiuscemodi ordinacio molestari, prepediri seu retractari valeat in posterum, presentem cedulam sigillis virorum discretorum, videlicet fratrum predicatorum conventus Finlandensis, domini Elavi de Reso, canonicus Aboensis, Konradi, dilecti generi mei, Henrici de Lybik et Gerardi Watherhonæ, cum sigillum personale non habui, in testimonium duxi evidens muniendam. Scriptum et actum anno Domini MCCCXX quinto, tercio idus aprilis, in civitate Aboensi.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. III no. 2509; Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok no. 39; Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 324.

1325 (26/5)

Venice

OP, Provinces of Anglia, Dacia, Francia and Lombardia superioris, Convent in Vejle

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers introduces an annual tax to be paid by the priors provincial for the expenses of the Order’s procurator at the Curia; the prior provincial of Dacia is assessed to pay 4 florins a year. Furthermore, the chapter concedes to the foundation of one convent in each of the provinces Lombardia superioris, Francia, Dacia and Anglia.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Venecias celebrati anno Domini MCCCXXV. (…)

Iste sunt admonitiones et ordinationes. (…) Item, volumus et ordinamus, quod quilibet provincialis teneatur mittere procuratori ordinis pro expensis, que facte sunt in curia pro bullis impetratis, et que fient in posterum, circa festum resurrectionis domini proximum venturum, secundum taxationem infra annotatam: Provincia Hispanie ∙x∙ florenos, Francie ∙xv∙ florenos, provincia Tholosana ∙x∙ florenos, provincia Lombardie inferioris ∙x∙ florenos, provincia regni Sicilie ∙viii∙ florenos, provincia Anglie ∙xii∙ florenos, provincia Theutonie ∙xx∙ florenos, provincia Ungarie ∙viii∙ florenos, provincia Lombardie superioris ∙v∙ florenos, provincia Aragonie ∙x∙ florenos, provincia Polonie ∙iiii∙ florenos, provincia Dacie ∙iiii∙ florenos, provincia Boemie ∙iiii∙ florenos, provincia Saxonie ∙x∙ florenos, provincia Terre sancte ∙x∙ florenos, provincia Grecie ∙vi∙ florenos. (…) [159]

Concedimus unam domum provincie Lombardie superioris. Item, aliam provincie Francie ponendam in s. Ademaro. Item, aliam provincie Dacie. Item, aliam provincie Anglie ponendam in Ybernia. (…) [161]

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The convent foundation in Dacia was most probably the one in Vejle, the only one known from this period.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, pp. 159-161.

Literature: Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 95-96.

1326 21/8

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Pope Johannes XXII complies with a request for help from the Friars Preachers in Dacia, whom due to the infertile land of their province and a ‘cooled-off love’ in the hearts of people find it difficult to receive sufficient with proper food, whenever they are outside the priories preaching, hearing confession or in other legitimate errands, and for this reason they have been forced to eat bread made of rye, barley and even bark, and to drink nothing but water, and therefore they have returned to their convents starved and miserable, more dead than alive. Thus, the pope allows for them to eat meat, if necessary, even if this is against their constitutions, but only on days when all Christians are allowed to do so.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Dilectis filiis ... priori provinciali et fratribus ordinis predicatorum provincie Dacie salutem. Presignis ordinis vestri religio fecunditate referta virtutum necnon devotionis sinceritas quam reverenter erga Romanam exhibetis ecclesiam promerentur, ut vos illa gratia prosequamur que necessitatibus vestris fore dinoscitur oportuna. Sane petitio vestra nobis nuper exhibita continebat, quod cum vos in officio predicationis vel audiencia confessionis, aut alicuius alterius necessarie occupationis extra vestros convuentus in provincia vestra esse contingat, sepe per plures dies estis pro alimenta vobis secundum primaria statuta regularia vestri ordinis conveniencia, ac vite necessaria propter terre ipsarum partium vastitatem et sterilitatem, necnon ut refrigescentem in cordibus hominum tempore caritatem, nisi vobiscum portetis, invenire nequitis, immo vos pane grosso siligineo vel ordeaceo, et quandoque pane de corticibus arborum confecto, et aqua sola, plures contentari oportet, propter quod macie et miseria affecti, quasi mortui revertimini ab occupationibus supradictis, et diu ut asseritis in statu huiusmodi vivere non possitis. Quare nobis humiliter supplicastis, ut providere vobis super hoc de oportuno remedio, de benignitate apostolica, misericorditer dignaremur. Nos igitur vobis pio compacientes affectu, et volentes vestris super hoc quantum cum deo possumus necessitatibus providere, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, ut quocienscunque vos seu aliquem vestrum in huiusmodi officio predicationis vel audientia confessionis, aut alicuius necessarie occupationis, extra vestros conventus esse contingerit, ut prefertur et alimenta conveniencia vobis secundum statuta predicta invenire non possetis, super quibus vestras conscientias oneramus, possitis libere vesci carnibus temporibus quibus catholici homines eis in illis partibus vesci solent statutis et consuetudinibus vestri ordinis in contrarium editis nequaquam obstantibus, auctoritate vobis presentium indulgemus. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre concessionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit indignationem omnipotentis Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius se nouerit incursurum. Datum Avinione ∙xii∙ kalendas Septembris pontificatus nostri anno decimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Hilsen til vore elskede sønner ... provincialprioren og brødrene af Prædikantordenen i provinsen Dacia. Eders ordens udmærkede fromhed, som er fuld af fortjenstfulde dyder, og den oprigtige hengivenhed, som I med ærefrygt viser overfor Romerkirken, fortjener, at vi viser Eder en sådan nåde, som kan afhjælpe Eders trang. I en ansøgning fra Eder, som nylig er forebragt os, stod der, at når det hænder, at I i Eders prædiketjeneste eller når I skal høre skriftemål eller i et andet nødvendigt ærinde befinder Eder udenfor Eders klostre i Eders provins, er I ofte flere dage igennem ude af stand til at skaffe de levnedsmidler, som ifølge ordenens oprindelige almindelige regler passer for Eder, men kan på grund af de udstrakte golde jorder i hine egne og tillige af den grund, at kærligheden i menneskenes sind med tiden ligesom kølnes, ikke finde noget, med mindre I selv bringer det med Eder, ja, at endog adskillige af Eder må nøjes med rug- eller bygbrød og engang imellem med barkbrød og vand alene, så I vender magre og elendige og ligesom døde hjem fra disse udflugter. Og da I, efter hvad I siger, ikke kan leve længe i denne tilstand, har I derfor nu ydmygt ansøgt os om, at vi med apostolisk velvilje i vor barmhjertighed ville sørge for Eder med et passende lægemiddel i dette anliggende. Vi tænker da kærligt på Eder og vil tage os af Eders nød, så godt vi efter Guds vilje kan, og vi bøjer os for denne Eders ansøgning og giver Eder ved dette brev bevilling på, at I hver gang I eller en af Eder i ovennævnte prædiketjeneste eller når I skal høre skriftemål eller har en anden nødvendig beskæftigelse og derfor befinder Eder udenfor Eders klostre, som anført, og ikke kan finde næringsmidler, som efter ordenens almindelige bestemmelser passer for Eder, hvilket vi overlader til Eders samvittighed at afgøre, frit må nyde kød på de samme tider som andre katolikker plejer at nyde det i hine egne, uanset herimod stridende bestemmelser og sædvaner i Eders orden. Intet menneske må vove at bryde dette vort bevillingsbrev eller dumdristigt handle herimod. Men hvis nogen skulle vove at forsøge det, skal han vide, at han derved vil pådrage sig Gud den almægtiges og hans hellige apostles Petrus’ og Paulus’ vrede. Givet i Avignon den 21. august i vort pontifikats tiende år.

Comments: The spot for the prior provincial’s name is left open in the register. ● A supplication for such a dispensation had been submitted by Archbishop Olof Björnsson of Uppsala around 1317 on behalf of the Friars Preachers in Sweden, but apparently at that time it was not obliged.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VII no. 112; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. IX no. 308.

Literature: Jakobsen 2018a, 374-375.

1327 25/3

Convent of Schleswig

Last will and testament for Knight Otto Pogwisch, in which he leaves 5 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Schleswig.

Source: Original document (damaged). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Quoniam labilis est humana memoria atque hominum dissolutio nulli certa, idcirco que aguntur sub tempore, ne temporis devolutione pariter dilabantur, necesse est ut scripture ac litterarum testimonio roborentur. Scriptum est enim: Omne cadit meritum quod suspendit in ... temporis conferendum. Ego autem Otto dictus Pogowish miles licet infirmus corpore sanus tamen et incolumis mentis mee, in lecto egritudinis constitutus de bonis a Deo collatis in refrigerium anime mee testamentum meum ordino in hunc modum. In primis confero ecclesie edificande in honore virginis gloriose Marie apud canonicos regulares in Holm trecentas marchas lybicenses, videlicet ducentas marchas ad edificium ipsius ecclesie centum marchas ad fenestras vitreas eiusdem. Item ecclesie Flinbeke ·v· marcas, sacerdoti ibidem unam marcam. Item ecclesie Borchova ·ix· marcas, sacerdoti ibidem marcbam. Item ecclesie in Elvershaen ·v· marchas, sacerdoti ibidem marcbam. Item ecclesie Skonekerken ·v· marchas, sacerdoti ibidem marcham. Item ad mensam fratrum minorum in Kylone ·x· marchas. Item ad edificium ecclesie sancti spiritus ibidem ·v· marchas. Item ad dividendum inter leproses ibidem ·v· marchas, sacerdoti marcham. Item ecclesie in Slabbenhaen ·x· mesas siliginis, domino Jacobo et domino Johann sacerdotibus ibidem cuilibet marcham. Item ecclesie Jelenbech ·v· marchas, sacerdoti ibidem marcham. Item ad mensam fratrum minorum in Sleswich ·x· marchas, fratri Timmoni confessori meo ·v· marchas. Item ad mensam fratrum predicatorum ibidem ·v· marchas. Item ad dividendum inter leproses ibidem ·v· marchas. Item sororibus sancte Clare Roskildis, videlicet Haduich et Hilleche ·xx· marchas lybicenses. Item sorori Elyzabeth in Poreze ·iii· marchas. Item Gotscalco ·iiii· marchas. Item O[tto]ni fratri eius ·ii· marchas. Item Syvardo famulo meo ·ii· marchas. Item Ryze ·ii· marcas. Item Abele ancille mee duas vaccas. Item volo ut sacerdotes tam seculares quam claustrales missas pro anima mea celebrent prout recipiant pecunie quantitatem, mei memoriam faciant in canone specialem. Ista infrascripta debent esse funeralia in exequiis meis videlicet emantur in civitate Lybicensi duo panni de serico transmarino pro ·xxx· marchis et explicantur super feretrum funeris mei hora missarum. Item ematur unus pannus ... pro ·xii· marchis qui etiam explicetur super pannos antedictos eodem tempore. Iste vero pannus ultimo nominatus relinquatur ecclesie in Slabbenhaen pro una casula facienda, peractis ibidem exequiarum mearum sollempniis et alii duo panni reliquantur ecclesie beate virginis in Holm pro duabus casulis post meam sepulturam. Item emantur ·lx· pund cere de qua fiant ·xii candele, quelibet de quinque pund, sex illis accendantur tempore exequiarum mearum in ecclesia Slabbenhaen, quibus peractis una candelarum ibidem relinquatur, secunda mittatur ecclesie Jelenbech tertia mittatur ecclesie Flimbech, quarta mittatur ecclesie Borchova, quinta mittatur ecclesie Elvershaen, et sexta ecclesie [Skon]echerke, que debeant accendi tempore elevationis corporis Cristi et non alias usque in consummationem sui, sex alie candele remaneant in ecclesia beate virginis in Holm que debent accendi cum anniversarius meus ter in anno celebrabitur et super hoc ubicunque missa in eadem ecclesia legitur vel cantatur semper una candelarum illarum post aliam tempore elevationis corporis Cristi accendatur usque in omnium consummationem. Item ematur equs qui inveniri melior poterit ·xl· marcis et assumptis omnibus armis Ottonis vel Wlf filiorum meorum quibus melius armari solet, unus famulus meus illa arma induat residens super equm antedictum et fer..... funeris mei precedens et ostendens in se omnia hec ecclesie beate virginis in Holm in remedium anime mee. Item ematur lapis ponendus super sepulchrum meum pro ·xxx· marchis quas uxor mea recipiat de domina Unsel. Item die sepulture mee in Slabenhaen et in claustro Holm cuilibet pauperi advenienti mendicanti administrentur tres panes, tria bicaria cerevisie, tres denarii et frustum lardi. Item equs et unius hominis armatura qui precedent feretrum funeris mei in die sepulture mee debent redimi a domino preposito in Holm pro quinquaginta marchis; summa istius testamenti sunt quingente et quinquaginta marcbe lybicenses. Item ad edificium novi chori sanctimonialium in Poreze ·x· marchas. Item sacerdoti Danieli cappellano meo ·ii· marchas. Scriptum sub sigillo meo anno Domini MCCC vicesimo septimo in festo annunciationis virginis gloriose.

Comments: Otto Pogwisch de Bissee was a knight from Holstein. Ecclesiastically, he was closely related to the Augustinian canons regular, whose priory transfer from Neumünster to Bordesholm in the years around 1330 he financed (as part of this same will). It is not known when he died, but he was buried in the chancel of the new priory church in Bordesholm.

Published: Schleswig-Holstein-Lauenburgische Regesten und Urkunden vol. III no. 611; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. IX no. 387 (only parts of Danish relevance).

1327 (31/5)

Perpignan

Province of Dacia, Convents of Roskilde and Åhus

Fr. Wernerus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, is absolved from office by the general chapter in Perpignan, who appoints Fr. Johannes Albus, lector of the convent in Roskilde, as vicar general of Dacia until a new provincial has been elected. Shortly after, Fr. Wernerus dies in Åhus, where he is buried.

Sources: A. Acta capitulorum generalium OP. B. Bernardi Guidonis Historia.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Perpinianum celebrati anno Domini MCCCXXVII. (…) Iste sunt absolutiones. (…) Absolvimus priores provinciales Anglie, Polonie et Dacie. (…) Item, ponimus vicarium generalem in provincia Dacie fratrem Johannem Album, lectorem Roscildensem, donec provincialis electus et confirmatus et presens fuerit in eadem.

Nonus fuit frater Wernerus de Roskildis qui tenuit officium septem annis fuitque absolutus in capitulo Pirpiniano anno Domini MCCCXXVIII. Hic obiit Aosie et sepultus est ibidem modicum post absolutionem.

Dansk oversættelse:

Den niende var broder Verner af Roskilde, som holdt embedet i syv år og blev afløst på generalkapitlet i Perpignan i det Herrens år 1328. Han døde i Åhus og er begravet samme sted kort efter afløsningen.

Comments: This part of source B is only known from an addition to the original list preserved in a manuscript version from Barcelona (Codex Barchionensis); the addition is written with a different hand than the preceding text. ● B has the year of the Perpignan chapter and his absolution as 1328, which is, however, obviously wrong; perhaps this was instead the year of Fr. Wernerus’ soon following death? ● On Fr. Wernerus, see 1320-21. As nothing is stated about the reason for his absolution, and considering his soon following death, he may indeed have asked for it himself due to poor health. ● On Fr. Johannes Albus, see 1325 7/4. His appointment as vicar general for the the province until a new provincial was elected would suggest that he was representing Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Perpignan. ● The following provincial chapter apparently elected Fr. Tucho as new prior provincial of Dacia, see 1327 19/8. ● Jarl Gallén, who apparently did not know the prolonged version of source B, and thus did not know about Prior Provincial Wernerus, suggested that the absolved provincial in 1327 was Fr. Tucho, who was then re-elected at the following provincial chapter (Gallén 1946, 133-134).

Published: A. Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, pp. 171-172. B. Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. 70, pp. 88-89; Priores prouinciales in prouincia Dacie (online).

1327 19/8

Ringsted

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia

Fr. Tucho, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, and Fr. Benedictus, prior of the convent in Roskilde, accept, together with Lord Erik Valdemarsson, son of Princess Jutta, to leave decision of the strife between the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes and the princess’ heirs to 12 of Sjælland’s best men at the landsting. Furthermore, the prior provincial gives power of attorney to Prior Benedictus to conduct the case on behalf of the nunnery.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus frater Petrus Abbas Ringstadiensis, Andreas Pæterson de Allandorp Jacobus Niclæsson ranæ, milites, Nicolaus Sweygh, Ivarus Ivarson, Johannes Ivarson, Nicolaus Krook, Nicolaus Denkæn, Nicolaus Jønesson de Kwærkæby et Godrinus Magnusson, armigeri, salutem in domino sempiternam. Ne quod veritas approbat a posteris trahatur in dubium litterarum testimonio solet perhennari. Constamus igitur omnibus et singulis presentibus et futuris nos sub anno domini millesimo trecentesimo uicesimo septimo feria quarta proxima ante festum beati Bartholomei apostolici in placito generali Syelandie personaliter constitutos fuisse uidisse et audiuisse, quod dominus Ericus Valdemari contra fratrem Tuchone, ordinis fratrum predicatorum priorem prouincialem Dacie Suecie et Noruegie et fratrem Benedictum priorem ordinis eiusdem Roskildis super bonis omnibus et singulis et ubicunque locorum infra regni Dacie terminos sitis monasterio beate Agnetis uirginis ibidem scilicet Roskildis per inclitas domicellas Agnetem et Iuttæ clare memorie in eodem placito generali iuste et legaliter datis et scotatis, querimoniam proferebat, asserens se melius ius quam dicti fratres nomine dicti monasterii habere in eisdem, at illi dicti fratres ex parte monasterii eiusdem e conuerso respondebant dicentes dicta bona omnia et singula antedicto monasterio sancte Agnetis ratione uere donationis et scotationis ut premissum est iuste et legaliter attinere. Ut autem dicta causa inter eos rite et rationabiliter ac secundum iuris exigentiam, eo melius citiusque finiri et determinari ualuisset, ideo dominus Ericus supradictus ex una parte nomine sui, et frater Benedictus antedictus ex altera parte nomine monasterii antedicti, cui frater Tucho supradictus prior prouincialis plenam potestatem et auctoritatem in eodem placito dictam causam rite et discrete terminandi et finiendi commisit penitus et assignauit denominationem terre que dicitur landsnæfnd, in qua duodecim meliores et discretiores terre Syelandie nominati et scripta esse dignoscuntur, uidelicet dominus Inguarus Hyort, dominus Kanutus Niclæssen, dominus Nicolaus Tuuosen, dominus Iohannes Olæfsen, dominus Nicolaus Absolonis, dominus Petrus Grubbe, milites; Iohannes Duuæ, Nicolaus Mandorp, Nicolaus Iønæssen Kwærkæby, Olauus Iønæssen de Pæterstorp, Matheus Taa de Krakæthorp et Iohannes Magnussen rector eiusdem placiti, armigeri tunc temporis in dicto placito firmauerunt, promittentes se quod quicquid per dictos nominatores rite et rationabiliter factum fuerit in premissis ratum ac firmum totaliter et omnimode uelle tenere et habere, qui quidem nominatores ad agendum jurandum et determinandum super causa antedicta feria quarta proxima post purificacionem beate Marie nunc instantem ad dictum placitum debent conuenire. Ne autem aliqua dubitacionis materia super huiusmodi protestacione per nos facta, ab aliquibus in posterum debeat suboriri, presentes litteras sigillorum nostrorum munimine fecimus roborari, in testimonium et cautelam firmiorem. Datum Ringstadis, eodem placito anno et die supradictis.

Comments: Fr. Tucho (Tyge ‘Klerk’) is only known as acting prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia from this single instance. He must have been elected at the provincial chapter a few weeks before, where a successor for Fr. Wernerus, absolved at the general chapter in 1327 (31/5), had to be found. When Bishop Niels of Børglum in 1328 12/2 was papally absolved from office and, according to his own wish, admitted into the Order of Preachers, Pope John XXII enjoined Archbishop Karl of Lund to find and appoint a qualified episcopal successor for him; he apparently chose the Dominican prior provincial. Fr. Tucho is not recorded as bishop of Børglum until 1329, when he had been imprisoned by King Christoffer II of Denmark, who wanted to avoid the automatically initiated interdict by collecting a long list of accusations against the bishop in 1330 22/9 to justify his arrest. Among the issues it was claimed that Fr. Tucho ‘dictus Klerk’ had been one of the key initiators behind the deposition of King Christoffer in 1326 (at a time, however, when Tucho was neither prior provincial nor bishop), as prior provincial he had acquired the episcopal see of Børglum with lies, and henceforth this ‘so-called bishop’ had eagerly opposed the reinstallment of the king in 1329, supported the king’s foreign enemies and promoted rebels within the kingdom, and generally violated and misused his episcopal power in practical every way possible; it is impossible to judge if there was any actual basis behind any of the accusations. The indictment, which was in fact an apologia for the king’s act aimed at the Curia, was co-signed by lay and clergy at the provincial diet of northern Jylland, including the convent of Friars Preachers in Viborg, but since the original document is still extant at the National Archives in Copenhagen, it apparently never left Denmark. An interdict certainly was nevertheless proclaimed upon Denmark because of the imprisonment. Sjælland, Lolland and Falster were absolved from the interdict in 1331 2/5, Northern Halland in 1331 21/7, but although Bishop Tucho was released in 1332 10/1 and reinstalled in 1332 18/5, and King Christoffer subsequently died on 2 August the same year, the interdict was still standing in Jylland and Fyn in 1336 21/7, when the prior of the Friars Preachers in Schleswig co-signed a joined supplication to the pope from ecclesiastical and lay authorities in the duchy of Schleswig to revoke the interdict for their province. It was in fact left by Pope Benedict XII to Bishop Tucho himself in 1337 21/6 to investigate and judge if the interdict could be revoked in the provinces held by Count Gerhard III of Holstein, whom he had already settled with in 1337 21/2. After his release, the sources are quiet about the Dominican bishop of Børglum, who acted on ordinary episcopal matters in 1332 6/5, 1333 2/10 and 1341 3/1. A new bishop of Børglum, Anders, is known from 1345. Fr. Tucho was dead in 1350 22/3. ● Fr. Benedictus (Bent) had also acted on behalf of the sisters at moots in 1315 and 1322, but this is the first time he is explicitly located to the convent in Roskilde - and the first time he is titled prior. He is mentioned again in 1337, still as conventual prior in Roskilde. ● This letter represents one of the last chapters of the long strife concerning the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes Monastery in Roskilde and the estates, which the princesses Agnes and Jutta brought into the nunnery with them in 1263, but soon after tried to take out again, when leaving the nunnery, which led to a juridical struggle, which on several occasions involved the friars from the neighbouring convent (see 1279 and 1297). On 3 February 1328, the case was finally settled, as the landsting ruled in favour of the nunnery; a verdict, which was apparently followed by the princesses’ heirs. ● The landsting of Sjælland had its thingstead in Ringsted.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2625; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. IX no. 430.

1326-27

Convents of Kalmar, Lödöse, Sigtuna, Skara, Skänninge, Strängnäs, Turku, Visby and Västerås; Nunneries of Kalmar and Skänninge

Last will and testament for Mathias Kettilmundsson, sheriff of Finland, in which he chooses to be buried with the Friars Preachers in Västerås, for which they are bequeathed with 200 marks, two silver bowls and an ivory plate. Furthermore, the convent of Friars Preachers in Turku receives 100 marks and a last of rye, while the Dominican sisters in Skänninge are given 10 marks. Finally, all monastic houses in Sweden, not mentioned elsewhere in the will, are bequeathed with 3 marks each.

Source: Contemporary transcript. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris etcetera. Ego Mathias Ketilmundason testamentum meum condo et ordino in hunc modum. In primis confero fratribus predicatoribus Arosie, ubi eligo sepeliri ∙cc∙ marchas denariorum, duas pelves argenteas et unam tabulam eburneam. Item ecclesie cathedrali Upsalensi curiam meam Norby; ecclesie Lyncopensi dimidium attungum terre in Luntunum, et curiam meam Wlghæ; ecclesie Skarensi curiam meam Sigharsthorp; ecclesie Strengnensi ∙c∙ marchas denariorum de quibus episcopus ibidem levaverat ∙lxx∙ marchas; ecclesie Arosiensi curiam meam Lijmsta; ecclesie Aboensi ∙c∙ marchas denariorum, et unam tabulam magnam; ecclesie Wexionensi ∙c∙ marchas denariorum. Domino meo regi unam magnam fibulam auream; sorori sue, domicelle mee, unam minorem fibulam auream. Domino archiepiscopo Upsalensi unum cifum argenteum, unum anulum aureum, et duas timbrias mardorum; domino Lyncopensi ∙xxx∙ timbrias variorum, et duas timbrias mardorum; domino Aboensi ∙c∙ marchas denariorum. Predicatoribus in Abo ∙c∙ marchas denariorum, cum una lesta siliginis; minoribus stokholmis ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum; ad sanctam Claram ibidem tantum; monialibus in Monte beate virginis curiam meam Husaby in Aspu et ∙c∙ marchas denariorum; monialibus in Rijsbergh ∙xxx∙ marchas denariorum; sororibus Skeningie ∙x∙ marchas denariorum; item cuilibet claustro regni Swecie ∙iii∙ marchas denariorum. Item ecclesie parochiali Stokholmensi ∙iiii∙ marchas denariorum; domui sancti spiritus ibidem tantum; ecclesie sancti Jacobi ibidem ∙iii∙ marchas denariorum; item cuilibet ecclesie in Swecia, in qua bona habeo, unam vaccam, et sacerdoti, unam vaccam. Item dilecte consorti mee Aleydi curias meas Aspanes, Swina, Øndabodhæ, Wendeledhæ, Wllafors, Lundby et Oshamar, ∙iii∙ fibulas aureas, ∙x∙ anulos aureos, ∙x∙ coclearia, ∙ii∙ vasa argentea, ∙iiii∙ crateras argenteas, ∙i∙ sylffmit et ∙i∙ bicarium argenteum. Domino Birgero legifero ∙i∙ cifum argenteum, ∙x∙ timbrias variorum, et ∙i∙ timber mardorum. Domino Petro Ragualdsson ∙i∙ timber mardorum, consorti sue similiter. Domino Magno Niclisson ∙ii∙ crateras argenteas et ∙x∙ timbrias variorum, consorti sue ∙x∙ timbrias. Domino Stephano Røricsson ∙xx∙ timbrias variorum, consorti sue ∙x∙ timbrias, filie sue ∙v∙ timbrias variorum. Item domino Nicolao Abiornson ∙iii∙ attungos terre in Twnardalum. Domino Karolo Tukason ∙x∙ timbrias variorum, consorti sue similiter, filie sue ∙v∙ timbrias variorum. Item domino Karolo Orastason bona sua in Fugstadhum et Barastadhum, mihi pro quingentis marchis denariorum inpignorata. Item domino Benedicto Tukason ∙x∙ timbrias variorum. Item Eringisloni marskalcho ∙xx∙ timbrias variorum, ∙i∙ cifum argenteum, ∙i∙ balteum argenteum et ∙xi∙ dyushorn, uxori sue ∙x∙ timbrias variorum cum cifo argenteo. Magno Bendictsson ∙x∙ timbrias variorum, consorti sue unum par vestimentorum grenet irst, ∙vi∙ timbrias hermelin, cum uno anulo aureo. Karolo Neskunungsson curiam meam Myriby, unum stodh, ∙i∙ cifum argenteum, unum balteum argenteum. Gregorio Magnusson ∙ii∙ crateras argenteas, ∙x∙ timbrias variorum et ∙iii∙ clør, uxori sue ∙x∙ timbrias variorum. Karolo Bendictsson ∙xx∙ timbrias variorum. Thyrnero Thyrneson curias Bosathorp, Thorstenthorp, Bughærijdh, ∙cxl∙ marchas denariorum, et ciphum argenteum. Thyrnero Ingielldsson curiam Skæpstadhæ. Birgero Magnusson ∙x∙ timbrias variorum, uxori sue tantum. Haquino Abrahamsson ∙cc∙ marchas denariorum, in quibus mihi obligatus erat. Bo Huwth ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum; Johanni Howt tantum; Birgero Huwt tantum. Domine Cristine relicte domini M. Marinason ∙i∙ timber mardorum. Domino Johanni Fifhus bona sua que de ipso emi. Thørnero Mathison curiam Wallæ. Haquino Mathisson curiam Sten cum armatura proprie persone mee. Domine Ingiburgi Matisdotter curiam Lillyostadhæ, bona in Ganberghum que possedit Karolus in Tunum, cum uno bikario argenteo. Item domicelle Birgitte Mathisdotter curiam meam in Barastadhum et ∙i∙ bikarium argenteum. Item ipsis liberis domini Mathei Thyrneson quingentas marchas denariorum, in quibus mihi obligantur. Item filie domini Haquino Læmæ curiam Hekkenes ad nupcias. Laurentio Magnusson ∙xxx∙ marchas denariorum. Birgero Algozson ∙xxx∙ marchas denariorum. Nicolao Skatmann curiam Hidhinsbergh et ∙c∙ marchas denariorum, matri sue curiam Atlestæ. Nicolao Jonsson ∙lx∙ marchas denariorum. Infantulis Olavi Skatmann ∙v∙ timbrias variorum. Nicolao Nøøt ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum. Gerardo Zwærin ∙cc∙ marchas denariorum, cum vestitu pro ordine militari apto, Henikæ Zwærin, dextrarium me precedenteni ad sepulturam. Petro Sigridhason ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum ∙x∙ timbrias variorum et ∙i∙ kloo, uxori sue ∙x∙ timbrias. Cuilibet fratri Aleydhis ∙xxx∙ marchas puri. Birgero Joob ∙cc∙ marchas denariorum. Filie mee Ingridi curias meas Wædhla et Ekiby. Anberno Petersson ∙xxx∙ marchas denariorum. Wlphoni Rangnburghuson ∙v∙ solidos terre in ... . Johanni Muntæ curiam Kyætærasund, ∙c∙ marchas denariorum, unum frustum panni genst, et ∙viii∙ timbrias variorum. Ingoni Dyacn ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum. Magno Enkiæ curiam Sæwisalu ∙c∙ marchas denariorum. Birgero de Skurtuby terram quam possedit in Vlghum. Karolo Haraldsson coloniam in Øneem. Henikino Redhuswen primo ∙ccxl∙ marchas in quibus sibi obligatus teneor, item confero eidem ∙cc∙ marchas denariorum. Ranguasto officiali meo ∙x∙ solidos terre in Aby. Petro Brun unum attungum terre in Almborstorpe. Hassoni ∙c∙ marchas denariorum. Laurentio Gudmundason ∙i∙ marcham terre in Seltu. Goszcalcho Stokholmis ∙c∙ marchas puri pro curia Skarpwald quam confero Michaeli Pastel. Item hospiti meo Olavo de Huddungi ∙x∙ marchas denariorum, tunicam et capam panni genst. Ragnuasto Korwamulæ ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Stenberno Skvtta ∙xl∙ marchas denariorum. Andree Korwamulæ ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Item dominis Elavo canonico ∙xii∙ marchas in quibus mihi obligatus erat; Phillippo de Skaa ∙x∙ timbrias variorum; Petro de Ekro ∙x∙ timbrias; Karolo ∙x∙ timbrias; Johanni Klerk ∙xx∙ timbrias. Jacobo de Hildishøgh dimidium attungum terre cum tertia parte unius attungi in Wllawi et unum integrum par vestimentorum. Domino Menikino ∙x∙ vaccas. Domino Petro Thorstenson dimidiam marcham annone et duo pecora. Item cuilibet cappelano meo, videlicet dominis Menikino, Petro Thorstani, Petro Alandensi, Thidemanno et Petro Olavi, unum integrum par vestimentorum cum furatura variorum et ∙xx∙ marchas denariorum. Domino Henzso sacriste Aboensi ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum; cuilibet chorali ibidem ∙i∙ marcham; pauperibus scolaribus ibidem ∙iii∙ marchas. Margarete Joonsdotter curiam Luntum. Item cuilibet ancille Aleydhis ∙i∙ par vestimentorum cum suffuratura variorum. Item Jon Litin et filio suo bona mea in Pemerum et ∙l∙ marchas denariorum. Kysile curiam Skawastadhe. Laurentio Kulstub omnia bona sua libera excepta curia Luntu. Wernero Langæ omnia bona sua libera. Benedicto de Halqu et uxori sue omnia bona libera. Swenungo ∙xxx∙ marchas denariorum. Campanario in Motalum bona sua que possedit in Quistbergh. Thiderico bona sua in Wllawy. Heredibus Unnonis Knutsson bona Widhlunga. Henzikino Falkiner ∙v∙ oras terre in Lundenum. Bona Magni Boddæ in Kumu veris heredibus. Cuilibet stalulatori meo unum equum et ∙vi∙ marchas denariorum. Magistro Ottoni ∙xxx∙ marchas denariorum. Lydikino Myntaræ ∙xxx∙ marchas; Ormero muratori tantum; Nicolao Muratori ∙xii∙ marchas; cuilibet laboratori in curia mea. Magistro in suo opere ∙vi∙ marchas denariorum et unam tunicam cum capa. Ragnualdo Coco ∙x∙ marchas denariorum. Gerikino Coco ∙x∙ marchas denariorum. Plæghamanni ∙x∙ marchas denariorum, cum tunica et capa. Hinzikino Rasori ∙x∙ marchas denariorum. Cuilibet cursori meo ∙iii∙ marchas denariorum, cum tunica et capa. Item do omnes officiales meos tam Finlandie quam Swecie, quittos ab omni computatione, item quidquid placitatum est de curia Skeri firmum habeo. Insuper pro solutione marce nuper Skaris imposita domino meo regi ∙cc∙ marchas puri, per Karolum Neskunungsson de promptuario meo mitto, ipsos rusticos de Finlandia dans totaliter excusatos. Exequtores domini Haquinus Lemæ et Magnus Niclisson, armigeri, Eringislo et Karolus Neskunungsynir et Gregorius Magnusson.

Comments: The transcript is undated, but the will is likely to have been made shortly before 11 May 1326, when the testator died. In SDHK, however, it has been dated to 1327. ● Mathias Kettilmundsson was a Swedish nobleman and knight, who served in the inner circle of Duke Erik and Duke Valdemar, and later of Duchess Ingeborg. He led the rebellion against King Birger in 1318-19 and acted as seneschal for the young King Magnus Eriksson in 1320, before he was appointed royal sheriff of Finland in 1323-24. Mathias Kettilmundsson was married to Aleydis, probably a sister to Otto Zwerin, both mentioned in the will. By the time of his death, 11 May 1326, Mathias was extremely wealthy, with landed estates all over Sweden. His connection to the convent in Västerås may have been through the family demesne Limsta (Irsta parish), situated close by, and it has been suggested that also Mathias’ parents were buried in the priory church (Kumlien 1971, 278).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2601.

1328 7/1

Västland

Convents of Sigtuna, Strängnäs and Västerås, Nunnery of Skänninge

Last will and testament for Rangborg Ingevaldsdotter, widow of Folke Jonsson, who wishes to be buried with the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, for which the convent is bequeathed with 40 marks, along with another 20 marks for bringing her corps to their priory in the case that she should die while in Värmland. Furthermore, she leaves 2 marks for each of the convents of Friars Preachers in Västerås and Strängnäs, as well as for the convent of Dominican Sisters in Skänninge. Fr. Petrus Philippi (of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna) is appointed as one of the executors of the will, and Bishop Israel OP of Västerås seals the will.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Ego Rangburgis relicta domini Fulkonis Jonson, sana et incolumis, mente et corpore, meum in hunc modum, facio et ordino testamentum. In primis apud fratres predicatores Sigthunie meam eligo sepulturam quibus lego quadraginta marchas denariorum. Si vero me in Wærmælandia mori contigerit et si mei heredes convenienter me Sigthuniam, transferre non poterint, volo quod ipsi fratres me ad se transferant et rationi huius translationis confero ipsis viginti marchas denariorum. Item ecclesie mee parochiali Rozbergh lego omnia predia et bona mobilia et inmobilia que possideo in Thorp jure perpetuo possidenda; item ad fabricam ecclesie Upsalensis quinque marchas denariorum; item ecclesie cathedrali Arosiensi quinque marchas denariorum; item monasterio in Wærneem, ubi tumulata est mater mea, quinque marchas denariorum; item monasterio in Sko quinque marchas denariorum; item fratribus in Eskilstunum, ubi pater meus sepultus est, quinque marchas denariorum; item fratribus minoribus Stocholmis, ubi frater meus sepultus est, quinque marchas denariorum; item fratribus predicatoribus Arosie duas marchas denariorum; item fratribus predicatoribus Strængænes duas marchas denariorum; item fratribus minoribus Upsalie, Enecopie, Arbughis et Nycopie cuilibet duas marchas denariorum; item sororibus ad sanctum Martinum Skæningie duas marchas; item sororibus ad sanctam Claram Stocholmis duas marchas; item domui sancti spiritus Upsalie tres marchas; item domui Dei Stocholmis unam marcham; item hospitali Enecopie unam marcham; item hospitali Strengenes unam marcham; item in quacumque parochia curiam possideo unam marcham ecclesie et alteram sacerdoti; item presbitero meo domino Nicholao decem marchas denariorum; item famulo meo Ingemundo decem marchas; item cuilibet famulo meo, qui mihi diu servierat, quatuor marchas vel unum equm de quatuor marchis. Exsequtores autem huius mei testamenti constituo et ordino nobiles viros dominos Laurentium Ulpson et Gregorium Magnusson et reverendos viros dominos Beronem prepositum Upsalensem et fratrem Petrum Philippi, ut ipsi prout de eis confido meam in premissis exsequantur voluntatem. Pro solutione autem premissorum obligo bona mea in Locastum. In quorum evidentiam firmiorem sigilla venerabilis patris domini fratris Israelis episcopi Arosiensis et nobilis viri domini Anundi Rørikxson generi mei dilecti et Johannis Fukæson filii mei karissimi una cum sigillo meo, Peto, presentibus apponi. Actum Westlandum, anno Domini MCCCXX octavo, in crastino epyphanie Domini.

Comments: On Fr. Petrus Philippi, see 1332. He had been prior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna in 1325 2/11, when the convent made an exchange of real estate with Rangborg, but he no longer held the office at this time, as Fr. Bernardus was prior in 1328 16/2. ● On Bishop Israel OP of Västerås, see 1281 2/10. ● On Rangborg Ingevaldsdotter, see 1325 30/10. ● The region of Värmland is situated west of Sigtuna, in the borderland between Sweden and Norway; its eastern border was approximately 200 km away from Sigtuna. ● Västland, where the will was made, is situated near Tierp, about 90 km north of Sigtuna.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2649 (SDHK no. 3518).

1328 13/1

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Pope John XXII enjoins the Archbishop of Lund to punish Knight Jakob Roost and Esquire Åge Esbernsen from the diocese of Ribe, who has assaulted and robbed Fr. Egislus Birgeri of the Order of Friars Preachers in Sweden on his journey through Denmark on his way to the Apostolic See. After his arrival in Avignon, Fr. Egislus has pleeded to the Curia for its help to get satisfaction for his treatment and redress for his losses, something which the archbishop is now instructed to see to.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. The Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri ... archiepiscopo Lundensi salutem. Exigit justitie debitum ut injurias et violentias passis adversus illos qui eas intulisse dicuntur provideamus de remediis oportunis. Nuper siquidem dilecto filio Egislo Birgeri ordinis fratrum predicatorum de regno Suecie nobis conquerente didicimus quod dum olim ipse ad apostolicam sedem accederet Jacobus Rozstach miles et Agho Esberni armiger Ripensis diocesis et nonnulli alii sequaces eorum ipsum in Dacia bonisque secum habebat ausu sacrilego spoliare per violentiam presumpserunt super quo dictus Egislus provisionis nostre remedium contra spoliatores huiusmodi humiliter imploravit. Ne igitur prefati spoliatores de ipsorum in hac parte malitia glorientur fraternitati tue per apostolica scripta committimus et mandamus quatinus vocatis qui fuerint evocandi impendas lesis super predictis simpliciter et de plano sine strepitu et figura judicii appellatione remota justitite complementum faciens quod decreveris per censuram ecclesiaticam firmiter observari. Testes autem qui fuerint nominati si se gratia odio vel timore subtraxerint censura simili appellatione cessante compellas veritati testimonium perhibere non obstantibus constitutione felicis recordationis Bonifatii pape ∙viii∙ predecessoris nostri in qua cavetur ne aliquis extra suas civitatem vel diocesem nisi in certis exceptis casibus et in illis ultra unam dietam ad juditium evocetur dummodo ultra duas dietas aliquis auctoritate presentium non trahatur seu si aliquibus communiter vel divisim a sede sit indultum eadem quod excommunicari suspendi vel interdici non possint per litteras apostolicas non facientes plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto huiusmodi mentionem. Datum Avinione idus januarii anno duodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):

(...) For nylig har vi ved en klage til os fra vor kære søn Ödgisl Birgersson af Prædikebrødrenes Orden i kongeriget Sverige bragt i erfaring, at ridderen Jakob Roost og væbneren Åge Esbernsen fra Ribe Stift og nogle andre af deres følgesvende med forbryderisk frækhed har fordristet sig til voldeligt at udplyndre ham i Danmark, mens han var på vej til det apostoliske sæde, og i den anledning har nævnte Ödgisl ydmygt anråbt os om vor forsorgs hjælp imod disse røvere. For at nævnte røvere ikke skal bryste sig af denne deres ondskab, overdrager og pålægger vi med apostolisk brev dig, broder, at du lader stævne dem, som stævnes bør, og skaffer de skadelidte rettens oprejsning for nævnte tab, idet du går frem ligefremt og summarisk uden offentlighed og formelig rettergang og uden at give adgang til appel. (...)

Comments: On Fr. Egislus Birgeri, see 1327 28/12. He had been papally appointed as coadjutor bishop just two weeks earlier, as assistant for the ageing Bishop Israel Erlandi OP of Västerås. The incident in Denmark must have taken place before this appointment. It is not stated or indicated to which Swedish convent Fr. Egislus was affiliated before the appointment as coadjutor. ● The archbishop of Lund at this time was Karl Eriksen, who in 1327 28/12 had been instructed by the same pope to see to the implementation of Fr. Egislus’ episcopal appointment. ● Nothing further is known about the claimed assault or its aftermath.

Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 2. ser. vol. IV, p. 196; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 1.

1328 12/2

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Pope John XXII enjoins the Archbishop of Lund to receive and accept the resignation of Bishop Niels of Børglum, who “out of rational reasons” wishes to be absolved from his episcopal office to join the Order of Friars Preachers “where he wishes to serve the eternal Lord with peace in his soul”. The archbishop is furthermore instructed to find and suggest to the Curia a suitable successor for the episcopal office in Børglum.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. The Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri ... archiepiscopo Lundensi salutem. Cum sicut accepimus venerabilis frater noster Nicolaus episcopus Burglanensis, certis ex causis rationabilibus, intendat cedere oneri et honori regiminis pastoralis ecclesie Burglanensis, nos votis eius in hac parte benignius annuentes, fraternitati tue recipiendi ab eodem episcopo, vice nostra huiusmodi oneris et honoris liberam cessionem, sibique auctoritate nostra dandi licentiam, quod possit ordinem fratrum predicatorum ingredi, ut ibidem sicut desiderat in quiete spiritus perpetuo Domino famuletur, auctoritate presentium plenam condedimus facultatem. Ceterum tue discretioni committimus et mandamus quatinus recepta ab eodem Nicolao episcopo huiusmodi cessione, de personis ydoneis, de quarum aliqua eidem ecclesie Burglanensi, ne ob utilis pastoris carentiam, defectum in spiritualibus et temporalibus patiatur, valeat provideri, per cuius circumspectionem providam et providentiam circumspectam, eadem ecclesia salubriter valeat gubernari, diligentius te informes, ac huiusmodi informatione recepta de personis predictis, no per litteras tuas plenius certificare procures, ut nos de ipsarum aliqua quam regimini eiusdem ecclesie utilem et necessariam fore viderimus, possimus eidem ecclesie auctore Domino providere, ipsamque prefate ecclesie preficere in episcopum et pastorem. Datum Avinione ∙ii∙ idus februari anno duodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Hilsen til vor ærværdige broder ærkebiskop ... af Lund. Da vi har erfaret, at vor ærværdige broder biskop Niels af Børglum af visse fornuftige grunde agter at opgive sin byrde- og ærefulde hyrdegerning i Børglum Kirke, imødekommer vi velvilligt hans ønske i denne sag, og ved dette brev meddeler vi dig, broder, fuldmagt til på vore vegne at modtage samme biskop hans frie afkald på denne byrdefulde ærespost og med vor myndighed at tillade ham at indtræde i Prædikebrødrenes Orden, for at han dér efter sit ønske med fred i sjælen kan tjene den evige herre. Desuden betror og overdrager vi det til dit skøn, når du har modtaget biskop Niels’ afkald, omhyggeligt at søge underretning om egnede personer, af hvilke én kan indsættes til samme Børglum Kirke [...].

Comments: Bishop Niels of Børglum was in office 1304–1328. Nothing is known about him prior to this. The cathedral chapter of Børglum was Premonstratensian, but most Børglum bishops were found outside the ranks of the chapter, and nothing suggests that he had been a canon regular. His first recorded actions as bishop are from 1305, when he issued letters of indulgence in favour of the two mendicant nunneries in Roskilde, the Franciscan Sisters of St. Clare in 1305 2/9 (DD 2 V 381) and the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in 1305 8/9 (DD 2 V 384). Although the Order of Preachers was not represented in the diocese of Børglum, it was Bishop Niels who in 1323 15/8 consecrated the church of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, situated in the diocese of Roskilde, since the local bishop at this time was living in exile due to a conflict with King Christoffer II of Denmark. Soon after, also Bishop Niels seems to have joined the opposition against King Christoffer, who fled the country in 1326; at this time, Niels was the most senior bishop of Denmark and, thus, a leading figure in the council of the realm, who offered the Danish throne to the young Valdemar III and his regent uncle, Count Gerhard of Holstein. Nothing is known about Niels’ life as a Dominican friar, including which convent he may have joined or for how long he lived. ● The archbishop of Lund at this time was Karl Eriksen, see 1327 28/12. ● Niels’ successor as bishop of Børglum was Fr. Tucho (Tyge Klerk), who until then had been prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia (see 1327 19/8). ● The injunction was repeated in 1328 31/8 (see below).

Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 2. ser. vol. IV, pp. 197-198; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 7.

Literature: Gallén 1946, pp. 174-175.

1328 12/2 Avignon

Pope John XXII also enjoins the archbishop to suggest a suitable portion from the estate of the episcopal see in Børglum, which can be attributed to the bishop emeritus for the rest of his lifetime to prevent him from suffering any needs.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. The Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri ... archiepiscopo Lundensi salutem. Nuper fidedigna insinuatione percepta, quod venerabilis frater noster Nicolaus episcopus Burglanensis certis ex causis rationabilibus desiderat oneri pontificalis dignitatis cedere et honori, nos votis ipsius in hac parte favorabiliter annuentes, tibi recipiendi ab eo vice nostra huiusmodi cessionem, sibique dandi auctoritate nostra licentiam, quod possit ordinem fratrum predicatorum ingredi, ut ibidem sicut affectat in quiete spiritus perpetuo Domino famuletur per litteras nostras plenam concessimus facultatem. Ne igitur idem Nicolaus propter huiusmodi cessionem defectum in rebus necessariis patiatur, fraternitati tue presentium auctoritate committimus et mandamus quatinus diligentius te informes, de quibus bonis eiusdem ecclesie sibi quoad vixerit congrue provideri possit, cum minori ipsius ecclesie detrimento, qua informatione recepta, nos de illis et aliis circumstantiis in talibus attendendis per litteras tuas harum seriem continentes reddere studeas certiores, ut circa provisionem decentem dicto Nicolao de dictis bonis dum vixerit ordinare possimus, quod in hac parte cum minori detrimento eiusdem ecclesie viderimus expedire. Datum Avinione ∙ii∙ idus februari anno duodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Hilsen til vor ærværdige broder ærkebiskop ... af Lund. Vi har nylig ved troværdig meddelelse erfaret, at vor ærværdige broder biskop Niels af Børglum af visse fornuftige grunde ønsker at nedlægge sin bispeværdigheds ærefulde byrde. Idet vi nådigt har imødekommet hans ønske i denne sag, har vi med dette brev givet dig fuldmagt til på vore vegne at modtage hans afkald og med vor myndighed tillade ham at indtræde i Prædikebrødrenes Orden, for at han dér efter sit ønske med fred i sjælen kan tjene den evige herre. Men for at nu ikke nævnte Niels på grund af dette hans afkald skal lide mangel på det nødvendigste, overdrager og pålægger vi med dette brev dig, broder, at du omhyggeligt søger underretning om, hvilke af samme kirkes godser man med mindst skade for nævnte kirke kan overdrage ham for hans levetid, og, når du har indhentet underretning herom, at du sørger for ved en redegørelse at underrette os om dette og andre omstændigheder, der skal tages i betragtning i denne sag, så at vi med hensyn til en passende forsørgelse af denne Niels i hans levetid af dette gods kan fastsætte, hvad der med mindst tab for samme kirke synes hensigtsmæssigt i denne sag. Givet i Avignon...

Comments: The papal letter does not seem to be concerned with the regular problem of allowing a Friar Preacher any individual possesions or incomes; this was changed in the second version of 1328 31/8 (see below).

Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 2. ser. vol. IV, p. 198; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 8.

1328 31/8 Avignon

Pope John XXII repeats his abovementioned injunction to the Archbishop of Lund regarding the resignation of Bishop Niels of Børglum. This time, the archbishop is authorized to appoint an episcopal successor on his own.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. The Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri ... archiepiscopo Lundensi salutem. Ecclesiarum comodis et etiam profectibus personarum expedire cognoscimus, si suorum presulum qui earum regiminibus laudabiliter insudarunt, quique post longa militie laboriosa stipendia velut emiriti quietem appetunt ex benigna permissione sedis apostolice recipiantur spontanee cessiones, eisdemque ecclesie provideatur de aliis personis ydoneis qui ipsarum regiminibus sciant et possint preesse laudabiliter et prodesse. Cum itaque sicut accepimus venerabilis frater noster Nicolaus episcopus Burglanensis, suffraganeus tuus, qui diu laudabiliter ecclesie Burglanensi dicitur prefuisse, cupiens sue quieti consulere et sub regulari habitu per tempus residuum vite sue domino famulari intendat oneri et honori episcopalis cedere dignitatis, nos votis eius in hac parte favorabiliter annuentes, fraternitati tue de qua, plenam in Domino fiduciam gerimus recipiendi vice nostra, ab eodem Nicolao episcopo, cum ab eo super hoc fueris humiliter requisitus cessionem ipsius, quo ad onus huiusmodi et honorem, sibique quod ordinem fratrum predicatorum post cessionem predictam intrare valeat, et ibidem sub regulari habitu perpetuo Domino famulari, ad cuius ingressum, ut ibi in quiete spiritus, quietis perpetuo famuletur, actori dicitur aspirare, auctoritate nostra licentiam tribuendi, necnon eidem ecclesie Burglanensi, cum eam sive per cessionem predictam sive per obitum eiusdem Nicolai episcopi vacare contigerit, hac vice auctoritate predicta de persona ydonea, que tanto oneri et honori congruat providendi, eamque preficiendi eidem ecclesie in episcopum et pastorem, curam et administrationem ipsius ecclesie, sibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus committendo, plenam et liberam tibi concedimus tenore presentium de fratrum nostrorum consilio, et apostolice potestatis plenitudine facultatem. Datum Avinione, ∙ii∙ kalendas septembris, anno duodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

[...] og tillige til for denne gang med vor myndighed at sørge for samme kirke i Børglum, når den bliver ledig enten ved denne embedsnedlæggelse eller ved samme biskop Niels’ død, med en egnet person, som er den store byrde og ære værdig, og indsætte ham som biskop og hyrde for samme kirke, idet du betro ham sjælesorgen og forvaltningen i kirken i åndelige og timelige sager. [...]

Comments: The motivation for repeating the injunctions of 1328 12/2 is unknown. On both accounts, however, they are slightly extended.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 49.

1328 31/8 Avignon

Pope John XXII repeats his abovementioned injunction to the Archbishop of Lund regarding a suitable portion of estate for the resigned Bishop Niels. This time it is added that the financial arrangement partly serves to ensure that the retired bishop will be of no burden to the Friars Preachers, and that it is to be implemented regardless if it goes against any existing ecclesiastical regulations, including the statutes or constitutions of the order.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. The Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri ... archiepiscopo Lundensi salutem. Nuper ad audientiam apostolatus nostri deducto, quod venerabilis frater noster Nicolaus episcopus Burglanensis, suffraganeus tuus, qui diu laudabiliter ecclesie Burglanensi dicitur prefuisse cupiens sue quieti consulere et sub regulari habitu per tempis residuum vite sue Domino famulari intendebat oneri et honori episcopalis cedere dignitatis nos votis eius in hac parte favorabiliter annuentes tibi recipiendi vice nostra ab eodem Nicolao episcopo cum ab eo super hoc fores humiliter requisitus cessionem ipsius quo ad onus huiusmodi et honorem sibique quod ad ordinem fratrum predicatorum post cessionem predictam intrare valeret ad cuius ingressum ut ibi in quiete spiritus perpetuo famuletur auctori dicitur aspirare eadem auctoritate licentiam tribuendi necnon ecclesie Burglanensi cum eam sive per cessionem predictam sive per obitum eiusdem Nicolai episcopi vacare contigerit hac vice auctoritate nostra de persona ydonea que tanto oneri et honori congruat providendi eamque preficiendi eidem ecclesie in episcopum et pastorem curam et administrationem ipsius ecclesie sibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus committendo plenam et liberam per nostras certi tenoris litteras concessimus facultatem. Cum autem ex eo quod sicut accepimus idem Nicolaus episcopus in regimine eiusdem retroactis temporibus laudabiliter studuit se habere congruum extimemus quod eidem Nicolao de eiusdem ecclesie proventibus juxta suarum exigentiam facultatem aliqua congrua proviso assignetur fraternitati tue de qua plenam in Domino fiduciam gerimus per apostolica scripta committimus et mandamus quatinus eidem Nicolao episcopo post receptam ab eo huiusmodi cessionem ac postquam ad dictum ordinem predicatorum se duxerit conferendum ut onerosus dicto ordini non reddatur nec ipse rerum prematur inopia sed habeat unde vivat de fructibus aliquorum bonorum dicte ecclesie provisionem congruam pro sustentatione sua quoadvixerit facias assignari ita quod post eius obitum eo ipso huiusmodi provisio extinguatur nec super ea prefata ecclesia amplius molestetur contradictores per censuram ecclesiasticam appellatione post composita compescendo non obstantibus quibuscunque constitutionibus Romanorum pontificum predecessorum nostrorum seu statutis vel consuetudinibus eiusdem ordinis et ecclesie contrariis juramento confirmatione apostolica vel quacunque alia firmitate vallatis et qualibet dicte sedis indulgentia generali vel speciali cuiuscunque tenoris existat per quam presentibus non expressam vel totaliter non insertam effectus impediri valeat quomodolibet vel differri et de qua cuiusque toto tenore habenda sit in nostris litteris mentio specialis. Datum Avinione, ∙ii∙ kalendas septembris, anno duodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

[...] Men da vi har erfaret, at samme biskop Niels ved bestyrelsen af denne kirke i den forløbne tid på rosværdig måde har anstrengt sig for at vise sig opgaven voksen, og vi mener, at der skal tildeles samme Niels en passende forsorg af Kirkens indtægterr efter deres evner, pålægger og overdrager vi nu dig broder, til hvem vi har fuld tillid i Herren, ved denne apostoliske skrivelse, at du, efter at have modtaget samme biskop Niels’ afkald på embedet og han er indtrådt i Prædikantordenen, for hans livstid til underhold for ham skal tildele ham en passende forsorg af indtægterne af nogle af nævnte kirkes godser, for at han ikke skal blive ordenen til besvær og selv lide nød, men have noget at leve af, således at denne forsorg efter hans død holder op med det samme og nævnte kirke ikke yderligere skal besværes dermed, idet du under anvendelse af Kirkens straf tugter overtrædere med udelukkelse af appel, uanset enhver forordning af vore forgængere de romerske paver eller ordenens og kirkens statutter og sædvaner, som er i modstrid hermed [...].

Comments: See above.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2 ser. vol. X no. 50.

1328 10/8

Uppsala

Convent of Sigtuna

Laurentius de Vaksala, dean of the cathedral chapter in Uppsala, donates some books to the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna. In return, the convent allows him to live with them for as long as he wishes.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis. Laurentius decanus ecclesie Upsalensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Ne effectum mee intentionis casu aliquo fortuito contingat frustrari, tenore presentium notum facio quod religiosis viris fratribus predicatoribus Sictunie ob reverentiam gloriose Dei genitricis et pro salute anime mee contuli libros infrascriptos, videlicet Decretum meum, Decretales cum glosa ordinaria, Vincentium in duobus voluminibus, bibliam unam, et duo volumina de dictis Originalibus doctorum diversorum; committens eis ad manus dictos libros, licet debilis corpore, incolumis tamen gratia Dei existens in mente. Porro idem fratres affectu benivolo considerantes, quod sine predictorum librorum solacio, necnon et directione interdum, convenienter esse non possem, eosdem mihi ad vitam, vel ad mee lybitum voluntatis grata vicissitudine concesserunt. Quanta igitur possum districtione prohibeo, sub interminatione maledictionis eterne, ne quisquam cuiuscumque conditionis fuerit aut status, prefatos fratres post decessum meum in eorundem librorum recuperatione quomodolibet impedire, seu eosdem, contra ipsorum voluntatem maliciose presumat detinere. In premissorum autem recognitionem, et evidentiam certiorem sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Datum Upsalie anno Domini MCCCXX octavo in die sancti Laurentii.

Dansk oversættelse:

Lars, dekan ved kirken i Uppsala, hilser alle som ser dette brev evindeligt i Herren. For at forhindre at min vilje ej skal opfyldes på grund af en ulykke, forkynder jeg med dette brev, at jeg til de fromme mænd, prædikebrødrene i Sigtuna har skænket følgende bøger, takket være deres ærbødighed over for Guds ærefulde moder og for min sjæls frelses skyld: mit Decretum, Decretales med de vanlige forklaringer, Vincentius i to bind, en bibel, og to bind som kaldes Originalibus doctorum diversorum. Jeg betror disse bøger i deres hænder, selv svag af legeme, men gennem Guds forsyn velbeholden af sjælen. Da brødrene i deres kærlighed har betænkt, at jeg uden disse bøgers trøst og til tider også rettelse ikke kan befinde mig vel, har de som en kær gentjeneste bevilget mig at leve hos dem for min livstid eller så længe jeg ønsker. Derfor forbyder jeg med al den strenghed jeg formår under trussel om evig forbandelse enhver, uanset rang eller stand, efter min bortgang på nogen som helst måde at hindre brødrene fra at få disse bøger eller i ondt forsæt vove at hindre dem mod deres vilje. Som vidnesbyrd og sikkert bevis for ovenstående er mit segl vedhængt dette brev. Givet i Uppsala i det Herrens år 1328 på den hellige Laurentius’ dag.

Comments: (Fr.) Laurentius de Vaksala (†1332) or Lars Olofsson, dean of the cathedral chapter in Uppsala, was of wealthy family from the district east of Enköping; his nephew, Lars Nilsson, later became provost of the same cathedral chapter. After taking the degree as magister somewhere abroad, he became canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Uppsala around 1285 (Ferm 1990, 193) or around 1300 (Gallén 1946, 149 note 14), where he served for a lifetime, predominantly as dean. His byname derived from the parish church of Vaksala, situated in the vicinity of Uppsala, which belonged to the prebend of the dean’s office. As dean he was responsible for the clerical education of the Swedish archdiocese, and for this reason he authored two pastoral works aimed at poor parish priests stationed in the countryside, who would otherwise not have the means to get acquainted with canon law and the works of the church fathers (cf. his own introduction to the Summula): Suffragium curatorum was a general manual for parish curators, while Summula de ministris et sacramentis ecclesiasticis was a manual focused on the sacraments. From the wording it seems as if the ageing Laurentius at this time only lived with the convent in Sigtuna as a particularly privileged pensioner, but when he donated the same convent a house in Uppsala and a beach stall in Enköping in 1330 30/5, he termed himself both dean and Friar Preacher. In an extant version of his own Suffragium curatorum, probably also given to the convent in Sigtuna, his affiliation to the Order as well as his death day is noted: in ordine professus obiit anno Domini MCCCXXXII tertio kalendas marcii, i.e. 28 February 1332 (Cod. Ups. C 18 fol. 198v, cf. Gallén 1946, 149 note 14). ● The donated books can, apart from the Bible, be identified as Gratian’s Decretum, Gregor IX’s Decretales, Fr. Vincentius de Beauvais’ Summa, and the composite work Libri originales doctorum.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2672; Röster från svensk medeltid, pp. 194-197 (with Swedish translation).

Literature: Gallén 1946, p. 149; Ferm 1990.

1328 10/8 (Uppsala)

In addition to the abovementioned donation, Laurentius de Vaksala confirms that he has also given the same convent a number of unspecified books, for which the same conditions apply.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis Laurentius decanus Upsalensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Tenore presentium notum facio universis me religiosis viris fratribus predicatoribus Sictunie quosdam libros preter illos quos ipsis in meo testamento legaveram ad honorem gloriose virginis marie ac meorum remissionem peccaminum contulisse ac sanum et incolumem ad manus eis tradidisse. Prohibens omni districtione qua possum sub interminatione maledictionis eterne ne quis in posterum cuiuscumque fuerit conditionis vel status predictos fratres quo ad hanc meam donationem presumat quomodolibet molestare. In cuius rei evidentiam sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXVIII, die beati Laurentii.

Dansk oversættelse:

Lars, dekan ved kirken i Uppsala, hilser alle som ser dette brev evindeligt i Herren. Med dette brev forkynder jeg, at jeg til de fromme mænd, prædikebrødrene i Sigtuna, har skænket en del bøger, udover dem som er forordnet i mit testamente, til den hellige Jomfru Marias ære og for mine synders forladelses skyld, og at jeg overlader dem i deres hænder, frisk og velbeholden. Jeg forbyder med al den strenghed jeg formår under trussel om evig forbandelse enhver i fremtiden, uanset rang og stand, at på nogen som helst måde forsøge at hindre brødrene angående min gave. Til bevis på dette er mit segl vedhængt dette brev. Givet i det Herrens år 1328 på den hellige Laurentius’ dag.

Comments: One of these unspecified books may be Laurentius’ own Suffragium curatorum, of which a manuscript is indeed preserved in the so-called ‘Vadstena Collection’ (now at the University Library of Uppsala as Cod. Ups. C 18), which is indeed believed to originate from the Dominican convent library in Sigtuna.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2673; Röster från svensk medeltid, pp. 196-197 (with Swedish translation).

1329 15/2

Roskilde

Nunnery of St. Agnes (Roskilde), Convent of Roskilde

Gynceke de Falkendal donates a field situated north-east of Roskilde, next to the mill of the Friars Preachers, to the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes.

Source: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Language: A. Latin. B. Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Gynzikæ de Falkædalæ salutem in domino. Quod factum est in publico et apparenter ne per oblivionem hominum defluxu temporis delabatur solet testimonio litterarum roborari et in memoriam reduci ac renovari. Ideo ad noticiam tam precencium quam futurorum produco et tenore presencium recognosco me in crastino Valentini martyris in placito Roskildensis dedisse et scotasse monasterio sancte Agnetis ibidem agrum dudum meum qui dicitur Vindæbothæ hawghæ situm inter ipsum monasterium et molendinum fratrum predicatorum cum omnibus pertinenciis suis integraliter scilicet, cum agris, pratis, pomerio, et aque profluxu in anime mee remedium et antedicti claustri subsidium. Ut autem ista donacio et scotacio sit firma et perpetua obligo me et heredes meos per presentes ipsam meam scotacionem prefatam ab omni inpugnante et inpedire volente stabilem facere et firmam nunc et in posterium. Datum anno domini m.ccc.xx.nono in crastino beati Valentini martyris. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum Claws, fratris mei, et meum presentibus sunt appensa.

B (registration of A):

Ett Gynzicka aff Falchedalls Latine pergamendtz breff paa en agher, kallis Windebohaffue, liggendis hoss adelueyen emellum sorte brødre mølle oc sanctæ Agnetæ closter. Datum 1329.

English translation of B:

A Gynceke of Falkendal’s Latin parchment letter on a field, called Vindebo Garden, lying by the public road between Black Friars’ Mill and St. Agnes Monastery. Given 1329.

Comments: On the back of the letter is written: Paa jenn agher, som kalles Wynerbo haffuæ liggendis hoss adelweyen imellum Suartebroder mølle oc sancte Agnetis closter (“On a field, called Vindebo Garden, lying by the public road between Blackfriar Mill and St. Agnes Monastery”). Gynceke Gyncelinsen was an esquire with manorial seat in Falkendal just outside of Roskilde. He was also citizen in Roskilde and is known as mayor around 1350. He was son of an immigrated petty nobleman from the island of Rügen, and possibly, he himself was the father of the Dominican penitentiary (1362-64) Godskalk Mule de Falkendal (†1374) (Gallén 1946, p. 180). The mill of the Friars Preachers was located somewhere along the stream on the priory site, which was covering most of the north-eastern part of town.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 100. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, pp. 285-286.

1329 15/2 Roskilde

A written evidence of the city court of Roskilde on the above-mentioned donation.

Source: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Language: A. Latin. B. Danish.

Universis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, communitas consulum et civium Roskildensium salutem in domino. Ut veritas debitum processum habeat et ne per oblivionem vel malignancium machinacionem a suo termino inpediatur, consuevit indicium scripture litterarum certam cognicionem reformare et dubium proculpellere fine assequto veritatis. Quapropter presencium et subsequencium noverit universitas, Gynzikæ, filium Gyncelini de Falkædalæ, civem Roskildensem dedisse et scotasse in placito nostro et presencia nostra in crastino beati Valentini martyris monasterio sancte Agnetis virginis in eadem civitate agrum tunc suum qui dicitur Windæbothæ haughæ situm inter viam puplicam juxta monasterium predictarum dominarum et molendinum fratrum predicatorum cum omnibus suis pertinenciis, videlicet, agris patris pomerio et aque influxu et decursu sicut eundem agrum post patrem suum jure hereditario quiete et pacifice habuit et possedit. Insuper eciam obligavit se et heredes suos predictum agrum cum scotacione sua liberum facere ab omni si fuerit nunc et in posterum inpedire volente et reddere prius dicto monasterio dominarum in perpetuum quiete possidendum. Datum et actum, anno domini m.ccc.vicesimo nono, in crastino beati Valentini martyris. In cuius facti evidenciam sigillum civitatis nostre presentibus fecimus apponi.

B (registration of A):

Borgemester oc raadtz breff vdj Roschiille, att Gynziicka aff Falckedall, borgere vdj Roskiille, schøtte samme ager, Windeboe haffue, tiill sanctæ Agne closter paa byethinget. Datum 1329.

English translation of B:

Mayor and council’s letter in Roskilde that Gynceke of Falkendal, citizen in Roskilde, deeded the same field, Vindebo Garden, to St. Agnes Monastery at the city court. Given 1329.

Comments: On the back of the letter is written: Super unum agrum in Windæbothæhawæ.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 101. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 286.

1329 30/3

Lund

Convent of Lund

The cathedral chapter of Lund sells two sites in Lund to Archbishop Karl of Lund; one of the sites is situated next to the priory of the Friars Preachers and was earlier lived upon by Canon Peder Truedsen.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, Holmgerus Petri prepositus, Petrus Johannis decanus, Kanutus Erici archidyaconus, totumque capitulum ecclesie Lundensis; salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis nos reverendo in Christo patri et domino, domino Karolo Dei gratia Lundensi archiepiscopo Swechie primati, duos fundos nostros, unum videlicet juxta fratres predicatores situm, quem inhabitavit quondam dominus Petrus Thrugoti canonicus Lundensis, et alium in vico qui dicitur Hulægathæ situm, qui attinebat olim domino Jacobo cellerario, dimisisse, assignasse, et legittime scotasse perpetuo pro suis usibus ordinandos. Pro quibus recognoscimus nos ab eodem reverendo patre, sufficientem recompensationem habuisse. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Actum et datum Lundis, anno Domini millesimo CCCXX nono, feria quinta ante dominicam medie quadragesime.

Dansk oversættelse:

Provst Holger Pedersen, dekan Peder Johansen, ærkedegn Knud Eriksen og hele kapitlet ved kirken i Lund til alle, hvem dette brev når: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. I skal vide, at vi til den med Kristus ærværdige fader og herre hr. Karl, af Guds nåde ærkebiskop af Lund og Sveriges primas har overladt, afhændet og lovligt skødet til hans fremtidige brug vore to tofter, nemlig én ved prædikebrødrenes grund, som afdøde hr. Peder Truedsen, kannik i Lund, boede på, og en anden beliggende i den gade, der kaldes Hulegade, som tidligere tilhørte hr. Jakob Kældermester. Handlet og givet i Lund i det Herrens år 1329 på femtedagen før søndagen midt i fasten.

Comments: In spite of their neighbourship, Canon Peder Truedsen and the Dominican convent are not known to have had any relations. The priory was situated very close to the cathedral chapter and the canons’ residential area. ● On Archbishop Karl Eriksen of Lund, see 1328 14/1. ● The site was afterwards donated by the archbishop to the Friars Preachers in Lund on 1329 29/4 in return for a perpetual mass.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2709; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 107.

1329 29/4

Lund

Convent of Lund, Province of Dacia

Archbishop Karl of Lund gives the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund a farm adjacent to their priory for the priory site’s extension in return for their many favours and for a perpetual mass for the archbishop and his parents to be celebrated monthly at the Altar of Virgin Mary in the east end of the priory church; when he has died, the mass is to take place at the same time as the canons are celebrating his anniversary in the cathedral, and his name shall be written into the missale of the altar to be remembered and read for eternity. The farm used to be inhabited by the late Peder Truedsen, canon at the cathedral chapter, but has been bought from the chapter by the archbishop.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Karolus miseratione divina Lundensis archiepiscopus, Swecie primas, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Exigentibus suffragiorum meritis et aliarum devotionem indiciis fratrum predicatorum, que ipsorum dilectio nobis efficaciter exhibuerat ab antiquo, dignum duximus beneficia nobis exhibita et imposterum exhibenda, donis recompensare fertilibus, et beneficia beneficiis coequare. Constare igitur volumus universis quod nos viris religiosis dilectis nobis in Christo priori ... totique conventui fratrum predicatorum Lundis pro ipsorum area dilatanda curiam nostram prebendalem, in qua defunctus dominus Petrus Thrughætsun canonicus Lundensis residebat quam quidem curiam a predilecto capitulo nostro Lundensi, facta sufficienti recompensatione acquisivimus, prout per eorum patentes litteras plene liquet, in remedium anime nostre et parentum nostrorum, legamus, scotamus, et libere assignamus perpetuo possidendam, proviso quod nobis ducente vitam in humanis quolibet mense singulis annis ipsi fratres unam missam de beata virgine in altari eiusdem ad austrum in ecclesia eorum sito, cantare pro status nostri conservatione teneantur. Cum autem volente domino ab hac luce discesserimus, anniversarium nostrum sollempniter in perpetuum faciant, eo anni tempore quo a canonicus in maiori ecclesia occurrerit celebrandum, hoc etiam adjuncto quod post dies nostros nomen nostrum scribi faciant in canone missalis ad idem altare beate virginis deputati, ut quicumque ibi celebraverit, nos specialiter et progenitores nostros generaliter, semper Deo habeat recommendatos, et pro nobis sua flagitet devotio specialis. In quorum omnium testimonium, sigillum nostrum presentibus duximus apponendum. Actum et datum Lundis, anno Domini MCCCXX nono s[abbato] infra sanctam septimanam pasche.

Dansk oversættelse:

Karl, af Guds miskundhed ærkebiskop i Lund og Sveriges primas, til alle, der ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Som tak for prædikebrødrenes forbøn og deres andre beviser for hengivenhed, som deres kærlighed til os har ladet dem lægge for dagen fra gammel tid, har vi anset det for passende at gengælde deres velgerninger mod os, både de tidligere og de fremtidige, med vægtige gaver og at veje velgerning op med velgerning. Derfor vil vi, at det skal være klart for alle, at vi til frelse for vor og vore forældres sjæle i evigt eje testamenterer, tilskøder og frit overdrager de fromme mænd vore med Kristus kære prior ... og hele prædikebrødrekonventet i Lund til udvidelse af deres jordområde vor præbendegård, i hvilken afdøde hr. Peder Truedsen, kannik i Lund, boede; denne gård har vi mod passende vederlag erhvervet fra vort elskede kapitel i Lund, således som det tydeligt er fremstillet i deres åbne brev. Vi betinger os, at brødrene i vor levetid årligt hver måned skal synge en messe for den hellige jomfru ved hendes alter placeret i det østlige af deres kirke for vor stillings bevarelse. Men når vi efter Guds vilje vandrer bort fra denne verden, skal de til evig tid højtideligholde vor årtid på den tid af året, da det vil påhvile kannikkerne at holde den i den store kirke, og desuden skal de efter vor død lade vort navn indskrive i samme Mariaalters messebogs kanon, så at den, der holder messe dér, altid kan anbefale os for os selv og vore forfædre under ét til Gud, og for at han særligt inderligt kan bede for os. Til vidnesbyrd om alt dette har vi ladet vort segl hænge under dette brev. Handlet og givet i Lund i det Herrens år 1329 på lørdagen i den hellige påskeuge.

Comments: On the back of the letter is written: De curia quam fratres habuerunt de domino Karolo archiepiscopo Lundensi cuius anniversarium celebremus eodem die quo canonici. ● On Archbishop Karl Eriksen of Lund, see 1328 14/1. He died on 16 May 1334. His parents, for whom the friars were also obliged to pray, were Erik Jonsen Galen de Ellingen and Inger; the father apparently outlived Karl Eriksen. ● The canonical residence of the late Peder Truedsen was bought from the cathedral chapter by the archbishop in 1329 30/3. ● The whole agreement was confirmed by the prior and convent of the Friars Preachers in Lund, along with the prior provincial of Dacia, two days after (see below).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2712; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 112.

1329 1/5 Lund

Fr. Nicolaus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lund, along with his entire convent and the prior provincial of Dacia confirm to the abovementioned agreement.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus vel audituris, frater Nicholaus fratrum ordinis predicatorum in conventu Lundensi priori licet indignus ceterique fratres conventus eiusdem, eternam in Dei filio salutem. Quia mundi huius cursu varie se voluente frequentius contingit ea a memoria hominum excidere per que humana anima ad portum salutis debeat pervenire nisi litterarum auctencticarum testimonio firmius roborentur. Idcirco omnibus notum esse volumus, tam presentibus quam futuris nos firmiter obligatos teneri ad cantandaum unam missam de beata virgine in altari eiusdem sito ad austrum in ecclesia nostra pro venerabili patre domino Karolo divina miseratione archiepiscopo Lundensi, Swecie primate, ordinis nostri precipio amatore quolibet mense singulis annis ipso vivente. Cum vero supradictum dominum ab hoc seculo a Deo vocari contingat et viam ingredi carnis universe anniversarium suum sollempniter inperpetuum tenebimus eo anni tempore quo a canonicis in maiori ecclesia occurrerit celebrandum, hoc adjuncto etiam quod nomen eiusdem domini Lundensis post mortem ipsius scribatur in canone missalis ad altare beate virginis deputati, ut quicumque ibi celebraverit ipsum specialiter progenitores suos generaliter semper Deo habeat recommendatos pro quibus sua flagitat devotio specialis. Pro quarum omnium obligationum recompensa tam necessaria quam utiliori recognoscimus nos curiam prebendalem in qua dominus Petrus Thrwtsun canonicus Lundensis quondam residebat a memorato venerabili patre archiepiscopo Karolo, cum pleno juro habuisse, quam curiam canonicis Lundensibus facta sufficienti recompensatione acquisiuit et pro nostra area dilatanda ipsi conventuis nostro legavit ac in placito generali cum scotacione debita assignavit. In cuius obligationis evidentiam et firmitatem, presentes litteras sigillo reverendi patris nostri prioris provincialis Dacie una cum sigillo prioris et conventus nostri fecimus communiri. Datum Lundis, anno Domini MCCCXX nono, in festo apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Niels, prior for prædikebrødrene i Lund skønt uværdig dertil, og de andre brødre i samme konvent til alle, der ser eller hører dette brev: Evig hilsen i Guds søn. Eftersom denne verden bestandig skifter bane, sker det oftere, at just de ting glider menneskene af minde, som burde føre sjælen til frelsens havn, med mindre de fast bestyrkes ved autentiske breve vidnesbyrd. Derfor vil vi, at det skal være vitterligt for alle, såvel nulevende som kommende, at vi har forpligtet os ubrydeligt til at synge en messe til den hellige jomfru ved hendes alter placeret østligt i vor kirke for den ærværdige fader hr. Karl, af Guds miskundhed ærkebiskop af Lund og Sveriges primas, vor ordens særlige velynder, én gang om måneden år for år, sålænge han selv lever. Men når det times nævnte herre, at Gud kalder ham bort fra denne verden, og han må gå al kødets gang, vil vi til evig tid højtideligholde hans årtid på den tid af året, hvor det påhviler kannikkerne i domkirken at fejre den, idet vi tilføjer, at samme hr. ærkebiskops navn efter hans død skal indføres i omtalte Mariaalters messebogs kanon, for at enhver, der holder messe dér til enhver tid kan anbefale ham særskilt og hans forfædre under ét til Gud og særligt inderligt gå i forbøn for dem. Som en ligeså nødvendig som nyttig gengæld for alle disse forpligtelser anerkender vi at have modtaget den præbendegård, hvor fordums hr. Peder Truedsen, kannik i Lund, boede, med fuld af ret af omtalte ærværdige fader ærkebiskop Karl; denne gård havde han mod passende vederlag erhvervet af kannikkerne i Lund og skænket vort konvent for at udvide vort areal og overdraget os den ved lovlig skødning på landstinget. Til vidnesbyrd om og sikkerhed for denne forpligtelse har vi ladet dette brev besegle med vor ærværdige fader provincialprioren i Dacias segl tillige med vor priors og vor konvents segl. Givet i Lund i det Herrens år 1329 på apostlene Filip og Jakobs dag.

Comments: On the back of the letter is written: De obligatione ad missam perpetuam pro anima domini Karoli archiepiscopi. ● Fr. Nicolaus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lund, is not known from any other sources. ● The prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia at this time was probably Fr. Petrus Philippi (c.1328-1333), see 1332.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2713; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 114.

1329 21/6

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Fr. Johannes Nyborg OP, minor penitentiary for the church province of Dacia, informs the Bishop of Ribe that Magister Henneke Henzesen, a priest from his diocese, who holds the present letter, has confessed to a long list of sins and crimes – including violence towards other clergy, gambling, visiting public houses of various kinds, disobeying authorities, lying, and neglecting his ecclesiastical tasks – for which he has received papal absolution. The bishop is instructed to enjoin a suitable penance on the magister and to suspend him from office for a suitable period, after which he shall be dispensed and reintroduced in the Church; the bishop is, however, to make sure that the magister pays compensations to those he has offended, or the excommunication is to be reintroduced.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili in Christo patri ... Dei gratia episcopo Ripensi vel eius vicario in spiritualibus, frater Johannes Niborgh domini pape penitentiarius, salutem in Domino. Hennikinnum Henceri de Rippis magistrum in artibus presbiterem vestre diocesis latorem presentium, qui olim prout latius vobis exponet, pro violenta injectione manuum in clericos seculares presbiteros et alias religiosas personas usque et citra sanguinis effusionem citra tamen excessum alias dificilem vel enormen, necnon arma portando, ad taxillos et alios illicitos ludos ludendo, tabernas, prata, blada, vineas, ortos et alia loca vetita intrando, cum excommunicatis non tamen in crimine participando, adulteria etiam comitendo, collectas, decimas et alias impositiones ac debita quibus tenebatur statutis terminis non solvendo, constitutiones insuper statuta et mandata generalia tam provincialia quam synodalia legatorum, delegatorum, subdelegatorum executorum sedis apostolice ac aliorum judicum officialium rectorum scolarium et superiorum suorum transgrediendo excommunicationis suspensionis aut interdicti incurrit sententias in tales generaliter promulgatas, perjuriaque comisit, horas etiam canonicas dicere pretermisit, et sic ligatus non tamen in contemptum clavium set per simplicitatem et juris ignorantiam in suis ministravit ordinibus et alias inmiscuit se divinis a dictis expressatis sententiis perjuriorum reatibus horarumque canonicarum omissione ac peccatis suis aliis que nobis in foro confessionis aparvit ad vos auctoritate domini pape remitimus juxta formam ecclesie absolutum mandantes ei inter alia sub debito prestiti juramenti ut passis injuriam si non satisfecit, et aliis si quibus per predicta perjuria vel alias per premissa ad satisfactionem tenetur, satisfaciat competenter, et si licita sint juramenta ad eorum et horarum canonicarum observantiam redeat ut tenetur. Circumspectioni vestre predicta auctoritate comitimus quatinus injuncta inde sibi pro modo culpe penitentia salutari, eoque ad tempus prout expedire videritis a suorum ordinum executione suspenso, tandem suffragantibus sibi meritis alioque canonico non obstante super irregularitate modo premisso contracta dispensetis auctoritate predicta misericorditer cum eodem. Ipsum si satisfacere forte contempserit in eandem excommunicationis sententiam recidisse nuntietis. Datum Avinione ∙xi∙ kalendas julii, pontificatus domini Johannis pape ∙xxii∙ anno tertiodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes Nyborg, den herre pavens pønitentiar, hilser i Herren den i Kristus ærværdige fader ..., af Guds nåde biskop af Ribe, eller hans åndelige vikar. Magister Henneke Henzesen fra Ribe, præst i Eders stift og indehaver af dette brev, har i sin tid, hvilket han udførligere vil fremstille det for Eder, pådraget sig de bandlysnings-, suspensions- og interdiktsdomme, som er rettet imod sådanne personer i almindelighed, idet han voldeligt har lagt hånd på sekulærgejstlige, præster og andre Kirkens mænd næsten lige indtil blodsudgydelse – men dog således at forseelsen ikke i øvrigt var over al måde og vanskelig at sone – og idet han har båret våben, spillet brætspil og andre ulovlige spil, besøgt kroer, forårs- og høstfester, vingårde, lystgård og andre forbudte steder, har omgåedes med bandlyste, uden dog at tage del i deres brøde, og også har bedrevet hor, har undladt at betale sine skyldige kollekter, tiender og andre pålæg til fastsat tid og desuden har overtrådt almindelige bestemmelser, vedtægter og pålæg stammende fra såvel provins- som stiftssynoder eller fra det apostoliske sædes legater, delegerede, subdelegerede og eksekutorer samt andre dommere, officialer, skoleforstandere og hans overordnede; dertil har han gjort sig skyldig i mened og han har forsømt at sige sine tidebønner, og således belastet med alt dette har han forvaltet sit embede og forrettet andre kirkelige handlinger, dog ikke i foragt for nøglemagten, men af enfoldighed og uvidenhed om retten. Med den herre pavens bemyndigelse sender vi ham tilbage til Eder efter ifølge Kirkens regler at have meddelt ham absolution for de nævnte domme, for anklage om mened og for undladelsen af tidebønnerne og de andre forseelser, som han har bekendt for os under skrifte, idet vi blandt andet under ed har pålagt ham at yde passende erstatning til dem, der har lidt uret, hvis han ikke allerede har givet erstatning, og til andre, som han ved nævnte meneder og andet er skyldigat give oprejsning, samt at vende tilbage til at overholde sine eder, hvis de er gyldige, og sine tidebønner, som det er hans pligt. Med samme bemyndigelse overdragervi til Eders omsigt, at I, når I har pålagt ham en helsebringende bod i forhold til hans brøde og suspenderet ham fra at forvalte hans embedefor så lang tid, som I finder tjenligt, med nævnte bemyndigelse omsider barmhjertigt dispenserer ham fra den irregularitet, som han på omtalte måde har pådraget sig, idet hans fortjenester anbefaler ham dertil og intet kanonisk er til hinder derfor. Men skulle han undlade at give erstatning, skal I meddele ham, at hans bandlysningsdom er trådt i kraft på ny. Givet i Avignon den 21. juni i den herre pave Johannes XXII’s trettende paveår.

Comments: On Fr. Johannes Nyborg, see 1324 3/3. Shortly after, he was appointed as papal nuncio and collector for the church province of Dacia in 1329 5/8, and subsequently as bishop of Roskilde in 1330 15/6. ● The bishop of Ribe at this time was Jakob Splitaf (1327-1345), see 1332 21/3. ● Magister Henneke Henzesen was apparently taken back into the mercy of the Church, since Pope John XXII in 1329 19/12 appointed him canon of the cathedral chapter in Ribe (DD 2 X 178-179), although this did not happen in agreement with the bishop and the rest of the chapter (see 1332 21/3).

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 121.

1329 11/7

Monastery of Roskilde

Peder Grubbe de Storde donates a farm in Bjerge to the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes Monastery in Roskilde as dowry for his daughter Elsef, who wishes to join the convent; the farm, which is situated in the southern part of the village, was acquired by Peder through Elsef’s mother.

Sources: A. Original document (Archive of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Petrus Grubbæ de Storthæ salutem in Domino sempiternam. Tenore presentium notum facio quod ego filiam meam Elsef de proprio beneplacito et assensu, necnon et propinquorum suorum tam ex parte patris quam ex parte matris, unanimi consilio tradendam deliberavi monasterio sancte Agnetis Roskildis, cui quidem monasterio cum ipsa confero curiam meam australem in villa que dicitur Bierighæ in Flakkæbiershæret quam habui cum matre sua. Confero atque curiam illam monasterio predicto cum omnibus juribus et pertinentiis suis ac omnibus bonis mobilibus et immobilibus jure perpetuo possidendam. In cuius collationis testimonium sigillum meum, una cum sigillis nobilium virorum domini Johannis Vffæsun, domini Johannis Olæfsun, Andree Olæfsun, Joon Grubbæ et Bo Dyuræ presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCCCXX nono in crastino sancti Kanuti regis et martiris.

Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):

Peder Grubbe af Storde til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Jeg gør vitterligt med dette brev, at jeg har overvejet at overgive min datter Elsef efter hendes egen vilje og samtykke, samt med hendes nærmest fædrene og mødrene frænders enstemmige tilslutning til Roskilde Agnete Kloster, idet jeg sammen med hende overdrager klosteret min sydlige gård i landsbyen Bjerge i Flakkebjerg herred, som jeg har fået med hendes moder. Og jeg overdrager førnævnte kloster denne gård med alle dens rettigheder og tilliggender og med alt rørligt og urørligt gods til evig besiddelse. [...]

Per Grubbis breff paa en gaard j Bierre j Flackebiergs herritt, att hand gaff thend till sanctæ Agnette closter mett sin datter. 1329.

Comments: Backside inscription: Super bonis in Bierighæ in Flakæbiærshæret. ● On Peder Grubbe, see 1322 21/7. Peder’s mother, Elsef, also joined the Dominican Sisters in Roskilde in 1330 2/6. ● The location of Peder Grubbe’s manorial residence, Storthæ, is uncertain. While it was traditionally identified with Stude (Hemmeshøj p.) (DRB 2 X 131), more recent studies identify it with the demesne Storde in Terslev parish, called Storgården since the seventeenth century (Jørgensen 1997, 120). ● (Sønder) Bjerge, Bierighæ (Bjerge p., Flakkebjerg h.) is a village on the south-western part of Sjælland, situated 60 km south-west of Roskilde.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 131. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 288.

1329

Province of Dacia

Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum is imprisoned by King Christoffer II of Denmark and because of this the Danish church has to endure an interdict for the next seven years and eight months.

Source: A. Chronica Jutensis. B. Annales Scanici.

Language: Latin.

Igitur anno Domini 1329. (…) Cepit autem Christoferus quendam Tukonem, episcopum Burglanensem; propter cuius captionem clerus regni tenuit interdictum annis 7 et mensibus octo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Således i det Herrens år 1329. (…) Men til gengæld lod Christoffer da fængsle Tyge, biskop af Børglum; på grund af denne fængsling måtte den danske gejstlighed overholde et interdikt i syv år og otte måneder.

1329. Interdictum fuit per totam Daciam propter captivitatem domini Tulonis [:Tukonis], episcopi Burglanensis.

Dansk oversættelse:

1329. Hele Danmark lægges under interdikt på grund af fængsling af hr. Tyge, biskop af Børglum.

Comments: On Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum and the interdict caused by his imprisonment, see 1327 19/8. ● On King Christoffer II of Denmark (1320-1326 and 1329-1332), see 1323 15/8. The imprisonment was executed shortly after the king’s reinstallment, which Bishop Tucho allegedly had opposed. ● The interdict was revoked for Sjælland in 1331 2/5, for Northern Halland in 1331 21/7, but although Bishop Tucho was released in 1332 10/1 and reinstalled in 1332 18/5, the rest of the country remained under interdict until 1337 21/6.

Published: A. Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. II, pp. 391-392; Annales Danici, p. 161; Danmarks middelalderlige annaler, p. 294. B. Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. VI, p. 532; Annales Danici, p. 189; Danmarks middelalderlige annaler, p. 72.

1330 2/6

Ordrup

Monastery of Roskilde

Elsef Olufsdatter de Ordrup, daughter of Oluf Tagesen and widow of Jens Grubbe, donates her estate in Torslundelille to the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, to whom her son Peder Grubbe has legally handed it over at the hundred court. The donation shall act as dowry if she decides to enter the convent and take the habit of the sisters; if she decides not to enter, the convent shall keep the estate in return for a perpetual mass to be celebrated on her anniversary, so that half of the income shall go to the fund of the monastery church and the other half is to be divided among the sisters.

Sources: A. Original document (Archive of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Elslyf filia Olavi Takæsun relicta domini Johannis Grubbe, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi me bona mea in Thoorslunth Lilæ in Thunahæræth sita monasterio sancte Agnetis Roskildis dedisse ac per filium meum Petrum dictum Grubbe in placito ...... skotari fecisse hiis conditionibus interjectis, quod si me dictum monasterium intrare contingat et habitum sororum sumere dicta bona sint pro meo ingressu nomine dotis, si autem me non contingat ad sorores intrare nec habitum earum reciper[e] volo quod redditus de dictis bonis hoc modo singulis annis in perpetuum ordinantur videlicet, quod medietas reddituum sit ad fabricam ecclesie sororum, medietas autem inter sorores dividatur et anniversarium meum singulis annis ibidem celebretur. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nobilium virorum videlicet [domini] Petri Grubbe, domini Johannis Olafsun et Saxonis Pæthersun una cum sigillo meo proprio presentibus sunt [appensa]. Datum Oorthorp anno Domini MCCCXXX in vigilia trinitatis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Else, datter af Oluf Tagesen, enke efter Jens Grubbe, til alle, som læser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Alle skal vide, at jeg har givet Roskilde Sankt Agnete Kloster mit gods i Torslundelille i Tune herred og ladet det tilskøde klosteret gennem min søn Peder Grubbe på ... ting på de betingelser, at hvis jeg skulle indtræde i nævnte kloster og anlægge søstrenes dragt, skal nævnte gods gælde som medgift for min indtrædelse; men hvis jeg ikke skulle indtræde hos søstrene og tage deres dragt, er det min vilje, af indtægten af nævnte gods til evig tid hvert år skal fordeles på følgende måde, nemlig at halvdelen af indtægterne skal tilfalde bygningsfonden for søstrenes kirke og halvdelen fordeles mellem søstrene, og at min årtid skal højtideligholdes sammesteds hvert år. [...] Givet i Ordrup...

Thuo Latins pergmetz breffue tillsamen sye: a) thett første paa gotz j Tordzlund lille j Thuneherritt, som frw Elseff, Oluff Tages dotther, her Jens Grubbes efftherleffuersche, gaff till closteritt. 1330.

Comments: The exact family relations of the Grubbe Family are not clear, but Elsef’s son Peder is probably identical to the Peder Grubbe de Storde, who in 1329 11/7 let his daughter, Elsef (probably named after her paternal grandmother), join the same convent. The witnesses Anders Olufsen (in 1329) and Jens Olufsen (in 1330) were possibly brothers to Elsef (the elder). ● Ordrup, Oorthorp (Kirke Sonnerup p., Volborg h.) was a demesne in the possession of the Grubbe Family until the 16^th century, when it was dissolved and torn down. ● Torslundelille, Thoorslunth Lilæ (Reerslev p., Tune h.); this is the oldest extant reference to the existence of the settlement and its name. The village was deserted in 1719 and dissolved in favour of the nearby manor Gjeddesdal.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 211. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 279.

1330 15/6

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Fr. Johannes Nyborg of the Friars Preachers, minor penitentiary at the Curia in Avignon for the church province of Dacia, is by papal reservation appointed bishop of Roskilde by Pope John XXII.

Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Johanni de Nyborgh electo Roskildensi (…). Superni dispositione consilii, per quod in regno mundi ordinationem universa suscipiunt, in supreme dignitatis specula quamquam immerite constituti, ad universas orbis ecclesias intuitum apostolice considerationis extendimus et de illarum statu prospero cogitamus, opem et operam, quantum nobis ex alto conceditur, impendentes, ut ecclesiarum ipsarum regimina, cum eas contingerit suorum pastorum gubernatione destitui, personis committantur providis, virtutum titulis insignitis, sub quarum umbra et tutela felicibus eedem ecclesie spiritualiter et temporaliter coadjuvante domino refloreant eventibus et successibus prosperis colletentur. Olim siquidem, Johanne episcopo Roskildensi ecclesie Roskildensis regimini presidente, nos ….. provisionem eiusdem ecclesie, cum eam ubiconque vacare contingeret, dispositioni nostre ac dicte sedis duximus specialiter reservandam. Postmodum vero, dicta ecclesia per obitum ipsius Johannis episcopi ….. pastoris solatio destituta, nos ….. post deliberationem, quam de preficiendo ecclesie prefate virum talem, per quem possit circumspecte regi ad dirigi et etiam defensari, cum fratribus nostris habuimus diligentem, demum ad te ordinis fratrum predicatorum professorum, penitentiarium nostrum, litterarum scientia etcetera, prout familiari experientia novimus, insignitum, direximus oculos nostre mentis. Quibus omnibus pensatis de persona tua eidem ecclesie Roskildensi providemus teque illi preficimus in episcopum et pastorem ….. firma spe fiduciaque conceptis, quod, dextera Domini tibi assistente propicia, prelibata ecclesia sub fructuosi regiminis tui cura votiva honoris et comodi suscipiat incrementa ….. . Datum Avinione 17 kalendas julii anno 14.

In eodem modo capitulo ecclesie Roskildensis; clero civitatis et diocesis Roskildensis; populo civitatis et diocesis Roskildensis; archiepiscopo Lundensi.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til vor søn Johannes Nyborg, udvalgt biskop i Roskilde, hilsen og apostolisk velsignelse. (...) Men efter at nævnte kirke ved samme biskop Johannes’ død, som nyligt betalte sin gæld til naturen i de egne, er berøvet sin hyrdes trøst, har vi i betragtning af, at ingen uden vi denne gang kan befatte os med embedsindsættelse i den kirke på grund af vor omtalte reservation og dekret, efter omhyggelig overvejelse med vore brødre om at indsætte en sådan mand i spidsen for omtalte kirke, som med omsigt vil kunne styre og lede og også værne den, først rettet vor opmærksomheds øje mod dig, som værende af Prædikebrødrenes Orden og vor pønitentiar, en mand, som udmærker sig ved boglig lærdom, nidkærhed for reglen, et ordentligt levned og hæderværdige sæder, kyndighed i det åndelige og andre fortjenstfulde dyder, således som vi har lært dig at kende ved personlig omgang. Da nu alt dette er overvejet under tilbørlig eftertanke providerer vi med apostolisk myndighed efter omtalte brødres råd Roskilde Kirke med din person og sætter dig i spidsen for den som biskop og hyrde (...). Derfor pålægger vi dig, kloge mand, med apostolisk brev, at du fromt tager denne dig af Herren pålagte byrde på dig og bestræber dig for at varetage nævnte sjælesorg og forvaltning så omhyggeligt, trofast og klogt, at Kirken vil glæde sig over at være en klog styrer og frugtbar forvalter betroet, og du selv foruden den evige gengældelses belønning kan gøre dig fortjent til at modtage forøget velsignelse og nåde af os og det apostoliske sæde. Givet i Avignon den 17. juli i år 14.

Comments: On Fr. Johannes Nyborg, see 1322 10/6 and 1324 3/3. He remained bishop of Roskilde until his death in 1344. The appointment coincided with his preceding appointment as collector of the papal tithe in Denmark, as which he officially continued until 1332. ● Fr. Johannes Nyborg was installed to replace the deceased Bishop Jens Hind of Roskilde (1320-1330). The appointment was additionally announced in letters for the cathedral chapter of Roskilde (DD 2. ser. vol. X no. 213), the clergy and lay population of the diocese of Roskilde (ibid. no. 214-215) and the archbishop of Lund (ibid. no. 216). ● This was one of the first Scandinavian examples of bishops actually being installed on papal reservation. When Fr. Johannes apparently was so easily accepted by the cathedral chapter it was probably because the canons already knew him well from when he previously had been prior of the convent in Roskilde (Jakobsen 2007).

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. VI no. 5102; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 212.

Literature: Jakobsen 2007.

1330 16/6 Avignon

After his episcopal appointment, Fr. Johannes Nyborg promises to pay 1000 golden florins in servitium commune to the Papal Treasury at St. Michael’s Day (29/9).

Source: Register in Obligationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

[Anno 1330] die 16 junii, Avinione in hospito Petri episcopi Portuensis, frater Johannes electus Roskildensis in Dacia promisit pro suo communi servitio 1000 florini auri et 5 servitia consveta persolvere in curia videlicet medietatem in festo beatis Michaelis de mensi septembris extunc proxime sequturo, alioquin infra sex menses etcetera et juravit ut in forma.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 190.

1330 15/9

Roskilde

Monastery of Roskilde

Count Johann of Holstein-Stormarn, regent of Skåne and Sjælland, issues a letter of protection and privileges for the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, in which he exempts the bailiffs, tenant peasants and other subordinates of the monastery from various royal taxes, tariffs and obligations, and he furthermore grants to the monastery the income of all royal fines from 40-marks-cases and below, which may be enjoined on their subordinate tenants.

Source: A. Original document (Archive of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Johannes Dei gratia comes Holsatie et Stormarie ac capitanus terrarum Skanie et Selandie omnibus terras sibi subditas inhabitantibus, ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Notum facimus universis quod exhibitrices presentium dominas priorissam et sorores monasterii sancte Agnetis Roskildis una cum omnibus bonis suis et familia sibi attinente sub nostra pace et protectione suscipientes specialiter defendendas dimittimus sibi omnia bona earum ab omni expeditionis gravamine que in presentiarum habent impetitione exactoria innæ, stuth, reethskyut, ceterisque oneribus, solutionibus serviciis ad jus nostrum spectantibus libera pariter et exempta hanc etiam eisdem gratiam superaddentes specialem quod omnes villici sui et coloni ceterique de ipsarum familia de excessibus quadraginta marcharum et omnium jurium nostrorum inferiorum nulli respondere debeant nisi sororibus supradictis. Unde per gratiam nostram districte prohibemus ne quis advocatorum nostrorum vel eorundem officialium seu quisquam alius cuiuscumque conditionis ipsas seu aliquem de ipsarum familia in bonis aut in personis contra tenore presentium audeat aliquatenus molestare sicut indignationem et ultionem nostram volverit evitare. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus litteris duximus apponendum. Datum Roskildis anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo triscesimo, in octava nativitatis beate virginis, testibus dominis Daniele preposito et Henrico de Brochstorpe.

Dansk oversættelse:

Johann, af Guds nåde greve af Holsten og Stormarn, samt høvedsmand for landene Skåne og Sjælland, til alle beboere af de ham underlagte lande, til hvem dette brev må komme: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Vi gør vitterligt for alle, at vi har taget indehaverne af dette brev, de fruer priorinden og søstrene i Roskilde Agnete Kloster med samt alt deres gods og alle deres undergivne under vor fred og beskyttelse til særligt værn, idet vi overlader dem alt deres gods, som det for tiden har, fritaget og undtaget fra enhver ledings tynge, fogedkrav, inne, stud, redskud og de andre tynger, afgifter og tjenester, der hører til vor ret. Vi skænker dem desuden den særlige nåde, at alle deres bryder og landboer og de andre af deres undergivne for fremtiden ikke skal svare nogen anden end ovennævnte søstre i 40-markssager og alle vore mindre sager. Derfor forbyder vi strengt ved vor nåde, at nogen af vore fogeder eller deres officialer eller nogen anden uanset hans stilling imod dette brevs ordlyd vover på nogen måde at fortrædige dem eller nogen af deres undergivne på gods eller personer, såfremt han vil undgå vor harme og hævn. Til vidnesbyrd herom har vi ladet vort segl hænge under dette brev. Givet i Roskilde i det Herrens år 1330 på ottendedagen efter den hellige jomfrus fødselsdag, med herrerne provst Daniel og Henrik Brockdorf som vidner.

Greffue Hanszis beskiermelsze breff, att hannd tilgiffuer closter och thetz thiennere jnne, studt, retteschyldt och 40 marcks sag och alle andre tynnge, som hanom kunde tilfalde. Datum 1330.

Comments: Backside inscription: Littera protectoria Johannis comitis Holsatie. ● This was basically a confirmation of the royal protection and privileges issued by Christoffer II in 1320 31/7, already sustained by Valdemar III in 1327 8/4.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X nr. 241. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 281.

1330 23/10

Lödöse

Convent of Lödöse

The prior and the lector of the Friars Preachers in Lödöse are witnesses to a settlement between the Bishop of Oslo and the Abbey of St. Olav in Tønsberg regarding patronate to the parish of Slagen and the episcopal tithe of three parishes (Nøtterøy, Stokke and Skjee). The settlement meeting is organised by Bishop Peter of Skara, who has been appointed papal commissioner in the case, and it takes place in St. Peter’s Church in Lödöse under the presidency of two canons from the cathedral chapter of Skara.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives, Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus Christi fidelibus presentes litteras inspecturis, Siggo de Phalokopia et Gunnarus de Hosæby canonici Scarenses a venerabili patre ac domino, domino Petro Dei gratia episcopo Scarensi a sede apostolica delegato, judices subdelegati, salutem in omnium saluatore. Notum facimus universis quod coram nobis in judicio constituti religiosi viri domini Ogmundus abbas monasterii beati Olavi de Tunsbærgis Premonstratensis ordinis et Arnerus Asgeri predicti monasterii procurator ex parte una, et venerabiles viri domini Guthormus et Hjarendus canonici Osloenses reverendi patris domini Osloensis episcopi procuratores, et Andreas presbiter curatus ecclesie in Eidzuoll, domini Thorie Bernardi procurator ex altera, ut utriusque partis parceretur laboribus et expensis, componendo, amicabiliter inter se convenerunt in hunc modum. Videlicet quod abbas et procurator predicti, nomine monasterii sui, rescripta que habent super ecclesia in Slagn. et decimis episcopalibus trium parochiarum videlicet Niotare, Stockom et Skæidaughum, jam a sede apostolica impetrata, in manus nostras voluntarie et puplice resignarunt, cum intimatione quod in virtute rescriptorum predictorum non debeant aliquatenus litigare, salvis in omnibus prerogativis privilegiis et juribus aliis quibuscumque monasterii supradicti. Item quod si predicti abbas et conventus coram ipso domino Osloensi sufficienter probare potuerint, in premissorum aliquo se gravatos indebite, idem dominus Osloensis per se, revocatis gravaminibus, in statum pristinum reformabit maxime cum idem abbas et conventus, ipsius gratie et conscientie bone, in hiis precipue se supponant. Item quod Thorias Bernardi per ipsum dominum Osloensem in ecclesia in Slagn institutus, ordinationi dicti domini episcopi, in omnibus que hoc tangunt negotium debeat contentari. Acta autem fuerunt hec, Lythosie in ecclesia beati Petri, anno Domini millesimo CCC tricesimo, ∙xxiii∙ die mensis octobris. Presentibus honorabilibus viris dominis Svenone de hospitali Lythosiensi canonico Scarensi, priore predicatorum et lectore domus Lythosiensis, Halvardo curato ecclesie beate Marie Kongiællie, Andrea curato ecclesie beati Petri
Lythosie et Lydikino curato ad sanctum Olavum ibidem, et aliis pluribus fidedignis, quorum etiam sigilla, una cum sigillis nostris presentibus sunt appensa.

Comments: Neither the prior nor the lector of the convent of Friars Preachers in Lödöse are known for this time. ● With its geographical location by the border of Sweden to both Denmark and Norway, Lödöse was often chosen as venue for meetings concerning Norway and Sweden, or even all three kingdoms.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. IV no. 191; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2809.

(1328-30)

Bergen

Convent of Bergen

Bishop Audfinn of Bergen and his cathedral chapter enter a settlement with the convent of Friars Preachers in Bergen regarding the various issues of conflict, which there have been between them for many years. The settlement meeting takes place in the sacristy of the cathedral of Bergen, where the chapter is represented by Bishop Audfinn and the canons Simon Ivarsson and Håkon Erlingsson, while the Dominican convent is represented by Prior Olavus and the two lectors Fr. Eindridus and Fr. Johannes. The settlement contains eight items: 1. A road situated on the northside of the priory between the priory church and the bishop’s boathouse shall, regardless of any royal letters or court decisions on this matter, remain open for the cathedral; 2. The toilets put up by the canons on the eastside of the street that leads from the cathedral chapterhouse to the priory church shall henceforth be cleaned in a way that does not bother public access to the priory church; 3. The friars shall refrain from their claims for having the grave of Bishop Narve moved to the priory. In return, they may keep all the gold and silver that Narve had given to the order; 4. The portio canonica for the parish clergy in the case of burials with the Friars Preachers is annulled for one year, after which it is to be fully acknowledged by the convent; 5. In the case of simultaneous plans for the celebration of masses, vigils and funeral processions, the canons should as a principal rule have first rank; 6. The friars are to acknowledge and honour interdicts and excommunications called by the bishop, and regardless of any papal privileges refrain from contact with those who have been excommunicated, and on all terms abstain from any form of damaging behaviour towards the Church of Bergen. Apart from that and in return, the convent is not to be denied any sort of privileges in their favour, and if the bishop or the cathedral chapter should happen to employ new wrongs against the friars, the obligation of the convent to keep its part of the settlement is automatically annulled; 7. The friars shall in their confessional hearings and sermons actively urge people to pay tithe, especially during Lent; 8. All other strifes between the two parties shall hereafter be forgotten. The convent of Friars Preachers in Bergen shall see to that the settlement is confirmed by the prior provincial of Dacia.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

Compositio inter canonicos et fratres predicatorum. In nomine Domini amen. Noverint universi, quod nos Audfinnus Dei gratia episcopus Bergensis, canonici nostri, domini Symon Iwari, et Haquinus Erlingi, frater Olaws prior predicatorum domus Bergensis, confratres sui, lectores Eindridus et Johannes, laudatores, arbitratores, mediatores et amicabiles compositores, tam ex parte Bergensis ecclesie, quam conventus fratrum predicatorum Bergis, unanimiter, concorditer, libere et sponte et pure constituti et ordinati, sicut in litteris compromissis, super hoc factis, satis clare continetur, visis petitionibus partis utriusque, et auditis et intellectis diligenter hiis, que dare nobis in scriptis vel dicere oretenus volverint, et communicato super hiis omnibus consilio sapientum, ac utriusque partis cognita voluntate, sollempni deliberatione prehabita, ex vigore dicti compromissi in nos facti, Dei nomine invocato, pro bono pacis et concordie, inter partes predictas habende perpetuo, in hiis scriptis laudamus et arbitramur, pronunciamus, dicimus et mandamus. In primis, quod ecclesie Bergensi, quoad possessionem et usum perpetuum, dimittatur, quolibet cessante obstaculo, via libera, que est inter ecclesiam fratrum predicatorum ex parte boriali, et naustam sive navisterium domini Bergensis episcopi, non obstantibus litteris illustrium regum Norvegie quorumcumque, sive cuiuscumque, sub quacumque forma seu conditione verborum sunt concessa, que quantum huic nostre intentioni, laudo vel precepto sunt contraria, roboris carebunt firmitate, ambitu autem ex illa parte constructo, omnibus aliis viis, jam per ipsos occupatis, utentur libere et gaudebunt, de cetero nullatenus ampliandis, preter voluntatem et licentiam domini episcopi Bergensis et capituli sui, vel eorum gratiam specialem. De litteris autem regum Norvegie, concessis ipsis predicatoribus super via prelibata, ac aliis litteris thesaurariorum, legiferorum, aut civium vel civitatis Bergensis, in latino vel norico, qualitercumque seu per quoscumque eisdem predicatoribus super via antedicta concessis, taliter est condictum, ordinatum et diffinitum, quod pro eis servandis, deputetur una archa vel cista, duabus seris obserata, ita quod unam clavem perpetuo servet capitulum canonicorum Bergis, alteram vero prior et conventus fratrum predicatorum prefatorum. Cista vero ipsa, ut premittitur, obserata, in aliquo tuto loco cenobii beati Michaelis Bergis reponatur, ibidem sub domini abbatis custodia diligentius observanda, ita tamen, quod domini canonici teneantur cistam ipsam aperire ipsis predicatoribus, si vel quando hiis opus habuerint ad defendendum se per illas, hoc super addito, quod nullum exinde proveniat Bergensi ecclesie prejudicium sive nocumentum, securitate semper prius per predicatores ipsos data, quod littere ipse, quociens per eosdem deportate fuerint, totiens ad eandem custodiam omnes salve reportentur. Nec ciste ipsius aperitio vel literarum delatio predicatoribus ipsis malitiose denegetur. Verum de domibus situatis in cimiterio cathedralis ecclesie, ex parte orientali vie que ducit ex cimiterio ipso ad fratrum predicatorum ecclesiam, taliter exstat ex parte nostra condictum et laudatum, quod camere private earumdem, quocienscunque mundari debeant, sordes inde deferantur, quod accedentes ad utrorumque ecclesiam non offendant. Item pronunciamus, diffinimus et arbitramur, de funere domini Nerve, bone memorie, quondam episcopi Bergensis, omnem intentationem et impetitionem fratrum predicatorum cessare debere, et totaliter jam cessare, nullis umquam temporibus in judicio vel extra excitandam, per instrumenta vel per testes, quos et que, qualescumque vel qualiacumque fuerint, quantum ad id, penitus annullamus. Verum pecuniam quandam in argento et auro aput fratres ipsos per m[e]moratum dominum Nervam episcopum quondam depositam, immo, sicut dicunt, per eundem eisdem et quibusdam aliis de eorum ordine legatam, ad ipsos de cetero decernimus laudamus et arbitramur pleno jure et libere pertinere, absque probatione aliqua, vel onere juramenti, nulla umquam super hoc per episcopum Bergensem vel eius capitulum questione vel impetitione contra eos suscitanda vel movenda. Preterea statuimus, precipimus et mandamus, quod exactio et solutio portionis canonice, quarte videlicet, que curatis sacerdotibus debetur per decretalem, Super cathedram, libro septimo jam insertam, ad annum a data presentium suspendatur, ut medio tempore valeat pars una vel altera, qualiter de ea exigenda vel solvenda procedendum sit, plenius et clarius edoceri, ita tamen, quod nemini ex hac delatione vel suspensione, hinc vel illinc, prejudicium generetur, immo postea, habita vel non habita de ea solvenda, vel non solvenda, ampliori notitia, quo ad ipsam exigendam et petendam, prout justum fuerit, procedatur, nec ex hoc fratres ipsi predicatores in aliquo reputabunt se offensos, aut in ullo hoc nostrum laudum vel preceptum violatum. Considerantes insuper, quoniam honoris et honestatis exhibitio, non solum sit concordie et caritatis excitatio, verum earum etiam saluberrima confirmatio, ad excludenda penitus odiorum fomenta, et incitamenta litium penitus evellenda, modum infra scriptum in habendis et cantandis defunctorum vigiliis, ubicumque volumus et precipimus districtius observari, videlicet quod domini canonici, quociens et quando eorum fuerit funus, horam quam volverint pro habendis vigiliis eligant et adoptent, et ipsa libere gaudeant, sine fratrum predicatorum turbatione vel accessu, donec ceptum officium fine debito terminetur. Si vero contingat fratres predicatores presidere, premisso primitus eis nuntio, de adventu canonicorum, si fuerint in tertia vel nona lectione, responsorium post illam terminent, et eo finito, ipsis canonicis cedant et recedant, vel si malverint legant residuum, ubi prius decantabant, dominis canonicis nichilo minus sedem honestiorem dimittentes, de aliis autem omnibus funeribus, ubi canonici ipsi sunt vigilias sollempnes habituri, ipsi domini canonici de captanda hora habeant optionem. Insuper, quia plus timetur, quod specialiter injungitur, quam quod generaliter imperatur, ne unitas sacrosancte matris ecclesie in aliquot rescindatur, hoc perpetuo stabilimus condicto, laudamus et arbitramur, ut fratres ipsi predicatores sententias excommunicationis, suspensionis et interdicti, contra quoscumque per Bergensem episcopum vel ejus officialem promulgatas, seu in posterum promulgandas, inviolabiliter observent, ita quod ipsi sic excommunicatis, suspensis vel interdictis, in nullo communicent, nisi in eo vel in hiis, que a jure sunt permissa, vel eis per privilegia sedis apostolice sunt concessa, hoc etiam adicimus, ne inimicos Bergensis ecclesie in aliquo eo foveant vel roborent, quod ei sit dampnosum aut contrarium, indirecte vel directe, nec aliquid procurent, neque id procurantibus consentiant, publice vel occulte, de quo Bergensi ecclesie dampnum seu detrimentum valeat evenire, quoad alia tamen omnia, quomodocumque et qualitercumque pro habendis et pro melius expediendis tam suis quam etiam totius ordinis commodis et utilitatibus, salvum, licitum et liberum sit illis, cum eisdem et quibuslibet aliis, ubilibet conversari. Si vero contingat, quod dues avertat, per memoratum dominum episcopum vel eius capitulum, sepedictis fratribus predicatoribus aliquales injurias vel inimicitias irrogari, extunc ad huius articuli observantiam minime tenebunter. Inimici[ti]as autem sive injurias ex hoc fieri non dicimus ab alterutra partium, [quod] aliquod contra aliam juste attemptetur seu etiam exigatur. Et quia non sufficit a malo abstinere, nisi fiat quod est bonum, hoc nostro laudo et arbitrio pronunciamus, dicimus et mandamus, ut fraters sepedicti in confessionibus fidelium audiendis, et in sermonibus coram eis faciendis ipsos informent et inducant, super solvendis decimis secundum suam conscientiam, debite et juste informatam, potissimum in quadragesima, et in aliis diebus ad hoc a jure constitutis, nisi hoc forte negligenter vel ob aliquam necessitatam et non malitiose duxerint omittendum. Istis omnibus sic premissis, terminatis et laudatis, ac amicabiliter compositis, omnes alias controversias lites et discordias, qualitercumque et quomodocumque inter partes ipsas subortas, revocamus, annullamus, cassamus, et irritamus, atque cassas et irritas pronunciamus, statuentes et precipientes, auctore domino, ut ad eas nunquam recursus habeatur, sed perpetuis temporibus sint sopite, ita tamen quod per hanc clausulam solutioni et exactioni portionis canonice, secundum modum et terminum prenotatos, in nullo derogetur. Et ne premissa vel premissorum aliquod infringi valeant, fraters ipsi predicatores ex parte sua, confirmationem huius nostri laudi, a priore provinciali estate proxima jam futura procurabunt. Supradicta igitur omnia et singula fieri, servari et adimpleri laudamus, arbitramur, dicimus atque mandamus, virtute prestiti ex utraque parte juramenti, super huius nostri laudi singulis capitulis et clausulis et articulis observandis. Latum et pronunciatum fuit per nos hoc laudum, seu arbitrium, Bergis, in sacristia ecclesie cathedralis, presentibus [omnibus supradictis].

Comments: The transcript has no date for the settlement. Bishop Audfinn of Bergen was in office from 1314 to 1330, and DN has suggested a potential time for the event within the period of 1320-30. Since other sources show that the conflict was still active in 1326 and 1327-28, it would seem most likely that the settlement was entered after that, i.e. some time in 1328-30 (Lange 1856, 333 note 5). The fact that episcopal officials were present in the Dominican church in Bergen on a different matter in 1329 17/1 may indicate that the dispute had been settled by then. ● Fr. Olavus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Bergen, is not known with certainty from other sources. He may be identical to the Prior Olavus in Bergen, who in 1313 19/3 acted as witness in a letter of appeal to the pope in favour of Bishop Arne of Bergen. ● Neither Fr. Eindridus nor Fr. Johannes, both lectors at the convent of Friars Preachers in Bergen, can be identified from other sources. It is noteworthy, though, that the Bergen convent apparently had two lectors, suggesting a possible status at this time as a provincial school, e.g. a studium logicale, ‑artium or ‑particulare. Alternatively, one of the lectors may not have been affiliated to Bergen, but then acted as a mediator from e.g. Oslo or Nidaros. ● On Bishop Narve OP of Bergen, see 1281 17/3. When Bishop Narve died in 1304, he had apparently asked to be buried with his Dominican brethren in the priory, but the canons had insisted that as a bishop he should be buried in the cathedral (Gallén 1946, 166). ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was probably either Fr. Tucho (see 1327 19/8) or Fr. Petrus Philippi (see 1332). When the text has that the convent was to see to the provincial’s future confirmation, it may indicate that the agreement was made during a provincial vacancy between Fr. Tucho’s appointment as Bishop of Børglum (shortly after 1328 12/2) and the election of Fr. Petrus as new prior provincial, which is likely to have taken place at a provincial chapter in the late summer of 1328. ● Audfinn Sigurdsson was bishop of Bergen in 1314-1330. Before he succeeded his own brother, Arne, in the episcopal office, he appears to have been a canon at the cathedral chapter, but mostly abroad in France and Rome, educated in canon law in Orleans. Audfinn was a strong bishop, dedicated to strengthening the power of his see, which brought him in opposition to the pope, the archbishop of Nidaros, several lay lords and not least to the royal chaplain clergy of Norway. In spite of all these on-going conflicts, the diocese was administered with its highest medieval efficiency during his office - which also saw the only case of a heresy inquisition in medieval Norway in 1325. Bishop Audfinn’s relation to the Order of Preachers is not straightforward. He was clearly not happy about the privileges of exempted monastic orders in general and the possible alliance between the Friars Preachers in Norway and the royal chapels could only have worsened this (see 1312-19). It is also noteworthy that when a group of farmers met in 1328 Feb-Mar and agreed that they would not pay tithe, the meeting took place in the Dominican priory in Bergen. However, in spite of all the numerous records of Bishop Audfinn’s controversies, none of them directly aims of the friars (except for those listed in the present settlement), and it is worth acknowledging that it was during his office that the conflict between the Friars Preachers and the cathedral chapter was finally settled. In 1329 17/1, the Dominican church in Bergen appears to have been used for a meeting between the bishop’s officials and the Cistercian abbot of Lyse Abbey, with whom Audfinn also was in dispute at the time. ● On the long-lasting conflict between the Friars Preachers and the cathedral chapter in Bergen, see 1247 13/8.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VII no. 130.

Literature: Gallén 1946, 164-166.

1330(-1336)

Convent of Roskilde

Duchess Ingeborg donates a total sum of 100 marks silver to the Friars Preachers in Roskilde for repairs on the priory church in 1330 and 1336.

Source: Annales Petri Olavi.

Language: Latin.

1330 et 1336. Ingeburgis, ducissa Suecie, Hallandie, Holbec et Samsiø dedit fratribus predicatoribus Roskildis in testamento pro reparatione ecclesie et emendatione mense 100 marcas puri argenti, et pro reparatione claustri 60 marchas puri argenti anno Domini 1350.

Comments: Duchess Ingeborg (1301-c.1360) was probably the most powerful woman in Scandinavia of her time. She was a Norwegian princess, daughter of King Håkon V Magnusson of Norway (see 1296), who at a very early age married a Swedish prince, Duke Erik of Södermanland, whereby she became ‘Duchess of Sweden’. After a number of royal deaths in 1319-20, she found herself the mother of the child king of both Norway and Sweden: Magnus Eriksson (see 1336). After being removed from both the governing councils by Norwegian and Swedish nobles, she turned to her Danish estates, which included large parts of northern Zealand that she held in mortgage with her second husband, Duke Knud Porse of Halland, who together with the Counts of Holstein had deposed the Danish king and now in fact ruled the country themselves. As Knud died in 1330, Ingeborg became a dowager duchess for the second time. Her two first donations to the Roskilde friars came during this notorius ‘Reign of the Counts’ in the 1330s. Commemorational prayers were prescribed for her and her king son by the general chapter of the Friars Preachers in 1331 19/5. In 1350, when the second part of the donation was made, times had changed significantly, as King Valdemar IV had regained power in Denmark and by doing so had taken most of Ingeborg’s Danish possessions. Ingeborg’s actual relation to the Dominicans in Roskilde is hard to establish, as Roskilde does not appear to have been a part of her reign, but no other convent of any order received any similar donations from her. In fact, she gave yet another donation to the convent in 1358 5/2, while the Dominican Sisters in Roskilde were donated her patronage to a parish church in 1336 9/10. Duchess Ingeborg also was amicable towards the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge, founding an altar dedicated to St. Catherine in their church in 1352 25/3, where daily masses were to be held for her family. She also moved her son, King Magnus, to incorporate the sisters in Skänninge with the parish church in Bjälbo in 1353 29/8, just as the entire family manor in Bjälbo was given to the sisters in 1358 5/2.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 191; Annales Danici, p. 210.

1331 13/4

Convent of Oslo

Last will and testament for Guttorm Håvardsson, canon at the cathedral chapter in Oslo, in which he leaves 2 marks and ½ pound of wax to the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives, Oslo.

Language: Old Norwegian and Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Ek Guthormr Hawardr son korsbrodr j Oslo heil at samuiti þo at krankr j likamenom gere ek þetta testamentum Gudi til lofs ok iumfru sancte Mariu ok hinum heilagha Halwarde, fyrst at ek kys mer legstad j hans kirkiu vppi j gradonom firir sancti spiritus altare. Gef ek kirkiuni merkr bol iardar j Hunaborgh ∙iiii∙ pund vax, ∙iiii∙ merkr pæninga ok ∙iiii∙ skildinga enska mer til offrs; jtem gefr ek til kloknanna j samre iordu tuegia aura bol; jtem til Margrettar altaris ∙x∙ aura bol j samre iordu, prestenom til vidrlifis medr þi skilorde at han føde ∙iiii∙ almosumen j huern artida dagh min ok segi salamøsso ok minni a, at leset verdi ok ringt j kirkiuni a artidar dagh min; jtem gefr ek munkum j Hofudøy ∙ii∙ merkr pæninga ok pund vax, at þeir fylghi liki minu in til Osloar ok hafe þar fyrstu salatidir ok salamøsso heima at sinn; jtem gefr ek nunnuklaustri tuer merkr pæninga ok pund vax; jtem til Mariukirkiu j Oslo ∙ii∙ merkr pæninga ok pund vax; jtem predicarom j Oslo ∙ii∙ merkr pæninga ok halft pund vax; jtem Berføtabrodrom j Oslo tuær merkr pæninga ok halft pund vax; jtem gefr ek til Kroskirkiu j Oslo ∙ii∙ aura pæninga ok ∙ii∙ merkr vax; jtem til Clemetz kirkiu sua mikit; jtem til Nikulas kirkiu sua mikit; jtem til Lafranz kirkiu slikt sama ok spitalenom eina sæng; jtem gefr [ek] til Mariu kirkiu j Kononghellu ∙iiii∙ kyr gangande at prestr take huer æftir annan; jtem skipar ek ∙iii∙ pund vax at brenni ifir liki minu at liksongom ok salamøssom j þrimmr kirkium j Kononghellu, ok skiptizst sidan j þridiunga ok þar medr ∙iiii∙ skildinga ænska huerri kirkiuni til offrs; jtem gefr ek sambrødrom minum til comuns eitt pallklæde raudgult, tunnu ketil ok bolla pott; jtem sira Pale archipresbitero ordinem judiciarium secundum Egidium una cum questionibus dominicalibus et dictaminibus magistri Hispani; jtem gefr ek sira Geirmundi frenda minum mitt Decretum gere ek ok skipar fyrnemfda sira Pal ok sira Geirmund vmbods menn ok executores huius testamenti, bidiande þeim at þeir fylghi þessare minni yzstu skipan æftir þui sæm þeir vilia suara firir gudi ok monnum; jtem gefr ek herra Pale canceler sambrodor minum eitt fingrgull medr saphir er herra Thorwardr brodr min atte; jtem herra Jware Agmunda syni annat fingrgull medr safir; jtem herra Thorgeiri sylfrbællti grauet; jtem herra abota j Dragsmork huit kult ok huitan hofda kodda; jtem herra priore j Kastala sylfrros þa sem herra abote gaf mer; jtem sira Nikulasse skaktafl mitt þat stora; jtem sira Petre lantielld mitt jtem sira Pale sambrodor minum kyrtil surkot ok tabært ok tuenne kaprun medr graom skinnum er sira Geirmundr hefir makan vidr; jtem sira Agmundi vmbods manne minum kyrtil ok tabært ok kaprun af marbri samdreget medr raudt silki ok korkapo mina; jtem gefr ek sira Haralde frenda minum a Løykini kyrtil surkot ok tabært ok tuenn kaprun samdreget medr grønt silki; jtem Gunnilldi brodor dottor minni kistuna þa storo, bulstr ok hofdalagh ok eitt salun; jtem Sigurdi brodor syni minum suartan gangara plato ok stalhanska; jtem sira Sigurdi a Vollum eina rauda klokko ok kaprun; jtem eina kapo ok kochardi ok kaprun medr fodrat medr raut sæin; jtem vil ek at hus min metezst ok sælizst sæm frammast megho þau giallda ok gefuezst verdet fatokøm monnum firir sal minni, vil ok sira Geirmundr frende min køypt hafa, þa skal hann faa þau medr bunade sinum ∙xx∙ morkum minna en nokor annar; jtem vil ek hafua ∙xl∙ klærka þa sæm psalteri lesa ifir liku minu. Ok til sanz vitnisburdar at þetta er min fullkomen gierd ok yzsta skipan gorr þessom monnum hiauerandom herra Arna priore j Kastala, brodor Vemundi ok sira Gunnare a Lykkiu sættu þeir sin insigli medr minu insigli firir þetta bref er gort var anno Domini MCCCXXXI idus Aprilis.

Comments: It is not stated where the document was issued. DN nevertheless stated the place of issue as Oslo, while RN dismisses this and suggests Kungahälla in stead (RN IV 815).

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 160.

1331 27/4

(Lübeck)

Convent of Lübeck (prov. Saxonia)

Fr. Bertrammus de Lapide, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lübeck, along with his entire convent and Guardian Albertus de Werden and his convent of Friars Minor in Lübeck, certify a royal letter of privileges in favour of the citizens of Lübeck, issued by King Erik VI Menved of Denmark in 1288.

Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris vel audituris, frater Bertrammus de Lapide prior ac totus conventus fratrum de ordine fratrum predicatorum civitatis Lubicensis, frater Albertus de Werden gardianus ceterique fratres ordinis fratrum minorum eiusdem civitatis, salutem in omnium salvatore. Protestamur presentibus nos excellentis domini Erici Danorum Slavorumque regis vidisse privilegium non abolitum, non cancellatum, nec in aliqua parte vicitatum sed rationabile et integrum, in hec verba: [...] In huius igitur visionis signum, sigilla nostrorum conventuum presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXXI sabbato proximo post diem beati Marti ewangeliste.

Comments: Fr. Bertrammus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lübeck, also certified some letters in 1343, once again jointly with the local Franciscan guardian (LEKUB 1 II p. 1186). He seems to have been subprior of the same convent in 1325 (LEKUB 1 II 464). ● The certified letter is published in DD 2 III no. 276. It granted various privileges for the citizens of Lübeck when travelling through Denmark.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 301.

1331 29/6 Lübeck

The abovementioned prior and guardian issue another certification of the same royal letter, this time along with Bishop Heinrich of Lübeck.

Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus cernentibus presens scriptum, nos Hinricus Dei gratia Lubicensis ecclesie episcopus, frater Bertrammus de Lapide prior fratrum predicatorum, ac frater Albertus de Werda gardianus fratrum minorum ordinum in Lubeke, in vero filio virginis salutem. Protestamur presentibus nos vidisse litteras illustris principis domini Erici Danorum Slavorumque regis suo sigillo vero sigillatas de verbo ad verbum prout infrascribitur continentes: [...] Et nos Hinricus Dei gratia episcopus ecclesie Lubicensis, frater Bertrammus prior et frater Albertus gardianus predicti in testimonium et evidenciam huius visionis nostre sigilla nostra duximus presentibus appendenda. Datum Lubeke anno Domini MCCCXXXI in die beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 316.

1331 (19/5)

Vitoria

Province of Dacia

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers prescribes commemorational prayers for, among many others, the king of Sweden-Norway, for his mother, for the former Queen Isabella of Norway and her daughter, Duchess Ingeborg of Sweden, with one mass each.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis celebrati apud Victoriam anno Domini MCCCXXXI. (…) Ista sunt suffragia pro vivis. (…) Item, pro dominis regibus Ungarie, Sicilie, Boemie, Majoricarum, et domino rege Cyprie, Suezie, Norvegie et pro domina matre eius et domina Isabella regina antiqua Norvegie, et domina Andeba, filia eius, ducissa Svecie, et domina Elysabeth quondam Boemie et Polonie regina quilibet sacerdos ∙i∙ missam. (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● The only Scandinavian king at the time was King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway (1319-1364 Sweden, 1319-1355 Norway); see 1334 12/2. He was the son of Duke Erik Magnusson of Södermanland (†1318) and Princess Ingeborg of Norway; by this time his mother had become widow for the second time after Duke Knud Porse of Halland (†1330), still playing a highly influential role in both Sweden and Denmark (see 1330-36-50). ● Queen Dowager Isabella of Norway (†1358) was the queen of King Eirik II Magnusson of Norway (1280-1299), and the sister of King Robert Bruce of Scotland. Her daugther Ingeborg was married to Duke Valdemar of Öland (†1318).

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 213.

1331 20/6

Convent of Roskilde

Two Friars Preachers of the convent in Roskilde are paid 12 gros tournois by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for bringing letters regarding his papal errand from Roskilde to the bishops in Jylland.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Hec sunt expense facte per me magistrum Petrum Gervasii canonicum Vivariensem predictum apostolice sedis nuncium in dictis regnis Dacie, Suecie et Norwegie, extraordinarie pro negociis domini nostri pape, quas quidem expensas solvi de pecunia sexannali decime supradicte. (…)

Item die ∙xx∙ junii, auditis rationibus collectorum Lundensium quas tunc reddere poterant viventes nam aliqui ex eis mortui erant, iterum jui ad Sialendiam, videlicet, ad civitatem Roskildensem et solvi pro naulo navis cum qua transivi et cum qua etiam conductor meus reversus fuit ∙xiiii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi conductori predicto ∙x∙ grossos Turonenses. Item significavi domino episcopo Roskildensi qui in extraria parte diocesis sue erat, me venisse ad civitatem Roskildensem requirens eum ut veniret auditurus rationes collectorum decime una mecum, qui respondit non posse venire illa vice nec posse stare in civitate illa propter defectum expensarum, et dedi nuncio ∙vi∙ grossos Turonenses. Item scripsi prelatis in Jucia et collectoribus dicte decime significans eis me venisse pro dicta decima colligenda et quod pararent rationes et si quid habebant fideliter custodirent et dedi duobus fratribus predicatoribus qui dictas litteras portaverunt, pro subsidio expensarum suarum et pro naulo, nam duo passagia maris habebant transire ∙xii∙ grossos Turonenses. (...)

Dansk oversættelse:

Dette er udgifter afholdt af mig, magister Pierre Gervais, kannik af Viviers, det apostoliske sædes ekstraordinære nuntius i nævnte kongeriger Danmark, Sverige og Norge for at forhandle på vegne af vor herre paven, hvilke udgifter jeg har indløst fra summen af den ovenfor nævnte seksårstiende. (…)

Fremdeles drog jeg den 20. juni atter, efter at have påhørt nogle af de lundske kollektoreres regnskaber, for så vidt de var i live, thi nogle af dem var døde, til Sjælland, nemlig til staden Roskilde (...).

Fremdeles skrev jeg til prælaterne i Jylland og til kollektorerne af nævnte tiende og meddelte dem, at jeg ville komme til dem for at indsamle nævnte tiende, og at de skulle gøre regnskaberne rede, og hvis de lå inde med noget, omhyggeligt bevogte det, og jeg gav de to prædikebrødre, som overbragte dette brev, til hjælp for deres omkostninger og til skipperløn, da de to gange skulle drage over havet, 12 groter tournois. (...)

Comments: Petrus Gervasii (Pierre Gervais) was a French magister and canon of Saint-Vozy in Puy-en-Velay near Lyon. Before arriving in Scandinavia, the pope had also made him canon of Viviers, to which he henceforth usually ascribed himself. In 1329 5/8 he was appointed papal nuncio and enjoined to collect papal taxes from Scandinavia together with Archbishop Karl of Lund and the Dominican penitentiary of Dacia, Fr. Johannes Nyborg, and with the latter to act as papal legates in the church province as well; when Johannes Nyborg was appointed bishop of Roskilde in 1330 15/6, the entire task was up to the French magister alone. A new series of authorisations and assignments were issued by Pope John XXII in 1330 2/8. Petrus Gervasii arrived in Denmark on 26 March 1331 by ship from Flanders to Skåne, where he met one of his appointed co-collectors, Archbishop Karl of Lund. During April he made two journeys to Sjælland, but only to find that Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde was abroad. It was on this his third trip to Roskilde on 20 June 1331, where the Dominican bishop still had no time to see him, as his was occupied elsewhere in the diocese, that the nuncio paid two local Friars Preachers to carry letters from him to the bishops in Jylland. This service was repeated in 1332 26/3, when the nuncio paid (another?) two friars for bringing his letters from Roskilde to the collectors in Odense on Fyn. One of these west-Danish bishops, Fr. Tucho OP of Børglum, responded by paying 8 gros tournois in 1332 6/5. While in Denmark, the nuncio apparently preferred to stay in Lund and Roskilde, probably with the local Dominican convents. In the autumn of 1332, Nuncio Gervasii continued his mission into Sweden, where he apparently mainly stayed in Skara and Linköping. It was from the convent in Skara that he in 1333 13/2 sent out letters to the ecclesiastical prelates of Norway, Sweden and Gotland about his papal comission. Here, the Dominican prior in Visby on Gotland, Fr. Matheus, became one of his assistants. In 1333 12/1, the prior wrote a letter for the nuncio to the pope, and in 1333 8/6, the nuncio paid for Prior Matheus’ travel expenses going to the general chapter in Dijon, as he continued from there to Avignon with letters from Petrus Gervasii to the Curia. In 1333 5/6, the nuncio received 3 florins from the prior of the convent in Sigtuna as aid for the Holy Land donated by people, who wanted to stay anonymous. In the summer of 1333, the nuncio went to Norway, where he visited Oslo and Bergen. The bishop of Oslo, Salomon Toraldsson, showed extraordinarily reluctant to pay his papal dues, and before continuing to Bergen in July 1333, the nuncio hired two local Friars Preachers to negotiate with the bishop, while their prior was paid to collect evidence against him. At his very arrival to the harbour of Bergen in 1333 3/8, the nuncio asked to be sailed on to the priory of the Friars Preachers, where he probably took his accomodation until departing again about a month later, this time to Bruges to prepare the transport of the collected tax money to Avignon. Returning from Flanders to Sweden in the autumn, he received in 1333 26/11 a servant of the Dominican penitentiary for Dacia in Avignon, who brought with him papal letters ‘and other means of negotiations’ for the nuncio, although somewhat damaged in apparently suspicous ways. Petrus Gervasii then returned to Denmark, where his job was about done, the collected tax money deposited in Lund and Roskilde – probably inside the Dominican priories. In 1333 4/12 the nuncio hired the Dominican prior in Roskilde to secretly transport half the collected sum to Helsingborg, from where it was to be shipped to Bruges. Additionally, the convent in Roskilde received a barrel of beer, possibly as thanks for accommodation and assistance for two-and-a-half years. The prior, however, did not make it to Helsingborg on the agreed time, as he was awaited in vain by the nuncio’s men in 1334 10/1, allegedly due to warfare in the area; it is not said, though, if the money was lost or if he was just late. In 1334 28/3, the nuncio thanked his Dominican hosts in Lund for safekeeping collected tax money while he was in Sweden and for ‘occasionally doing work on behalf of our lord the pope’, for which the prior and lectopr were paid 2 marks. Petrus Gervasii left Skåne and Denmark in early April 1334 to arrive shortly after in Lübeck. Here too he paid the Dominican prior and lector for having safekept deposited money and performed various services for him, and the convent was given a festive dinner. In return, the prior in 1334 18/4 handed over some sixennial tithe money deposited by the bishop and cathedral chapter of Turku. It may also have been with the Friars Preachers that the Dean of Roskilde in 1332 had deposited 120 marks silver on behalf of the nuncio, just as the nuncio himself stayed in the city (and the priory) for three weeks during spring. The story repeated itself when Petrus Gervasii arrived in Bruges in early June: the local Dominican prior handed over 35 pounds gros tournois deposited by Bishop Jakob of Ribe as sixennial tithe of his diocese in 1334 2/6, after which the convent was rewarded with funding of a festive dinner. ● It is not explicitly stated that the friars belonged to the convent in Roskilde. Although this seems to be their most likely affiliation, they may also have been two visiting friars from Jylland, who brought the letters with them back home. ● The journey apparently went from Sjælland to Jylland across Fyn, as it is stated that the friars had to cross the sea twice, i.e. the sea straits Storebælt and Lillebælt.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 114; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 152.

1331

(Turku)

Convent of Turku

Fr. Johannes Laurentii, prior of the Friars Preachers in Turku, and Fr. Johannes Allonis of the same convent testify, along with Canon Olof of Turku and six parish clergy, in a legal dispute between the episcopal see of Turku and the inhabitants of Tavastia concerning the so-called fjärdeskinnsskatt (‘fourth-fur-tax’), which according to the witnesses has been paid by the Tavastians to the bishop of Turku within living memory, until temporarily lifted by Bishop Magnus of Turku due to Russian ravaging; now it has been re-installed, but hitherto with no effect.

Source: Transcript in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis.

Language: Latin.

Cum plerisque in dyocesi Aboensi constitutis satis constat quod jam ad longum tempus videlicet ad viginti quatuor annos vel circa litigatum fuerat super quarta pelle inter venerabiles patres dominos videlicet Magnum et Ragvaldum Dei gratia pro tempore episcopos ecclesie Aboensis bone memorie benedictumque equidem gratia nunc eidem ecclesie episcopum presidentem ex una parte et Tawastos ex altera dicentes quandoque se dictam quartam pellem nunquam exhibuisse quandoque autem asserentes dictam pellem per dominum Magnum prefatum bone memorie sibi fuisse totaliter relaxatam. Supradictus vero venerabilis pater dominus Benedictus sicut et predecessores sui episcopi antedicti suis temporibus petiverunt ita et nunc iste petit sepe dictam quartam pellem sibi reddi, vel decimas de omnibus per Tavastos prenominatos exhiberi Tavastis autem dicentibus ad neutrum istorum se teneri. Unde pro veritate dicenda et testimonio ferendo veritati. Nos subscripti super hoc specialiter requisiti bona fide et salva conscientia testimonium perhibemus in hunc modum videlicet quod dicta ecclesia Aboensis et eidem ecclesie presidentes episcopi qui pro tempore fuerunt in quieta et pacifica possessione et receptione supradicte quarte pellis a tempore cuius in contrarium non extat memoria fuerunt inconcussi quousque memorabilis et memoratus pater dominus Magnus episcopus ob devastationem et combustionem terre Tavestie a Ruthenis factam eandem pellem ad tempus ex gratia relaxavit, quo quidem tempore elapso dictam pellem sibi reddi peciit sed minime profecit. Quod nos subscripti ut supra sigillis nostris presentibus litteris appositis testificando protestamur. Scriptum anno Domini MCCC tricesimo primo. Ego Olavus canonicus prenominate ecclesie Aboensis, Johannes Laurentii prior conventus ordinis predicatorum ibidem, frater Johannes Allonis eiusdem conventus. Item domini Eskillus curatus ecclesie Hatalum et Martinus curatus in Haw. Item Trugillus Spinke, Siwichinus de Lundis, Ragvaldus Joansson. Item Petrus sacerdos curatus ecclesie de Lundis.

Comments: Fr. Johannes Laurentii, prior of the Friars Preachers in Turku, cannot be identified from any other sources. ● Fr. Johannes Allonis of the Friars Preachers in Turku may be identical to the friar of the same name, who testified to a will in 1346 28/3 as member of the convent in Strängnäs; however, both the personal name Johannes and the patronymic Allonis were extremely common in medieval Scandinavia. ● The Bishop Magnus, who lifted the episcopal fur tax, was in office from 1291 to 1308. ● The present bishop, for whom the friars testified, was Bengt Gregoriusson (1321-1338).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2820; Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok no. 68; Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 393.

1332 10/1

Kiel

Province of Dacia

In the peace settlement between King Christoffer II of Denmark and Count Gerhard III of Holstein it is stated that all prisoners on both sides are to be released, among them not least the bishop of Børglum (Fr. Tucho of the Friars Preachers), who is to testify beforehand in written form that he holds no claims against the king or his allies.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: German.

In Godes namen, amen. Wi Gherhard, van der gnade Godes greue tu Holsten vnde tu Stormeren betiughet vnde bekennet in desseme openen breue, dat twischen den edelen herren kunningen Cristofere vnde Erike van Denemarken vnde vseme leuen vedderen greue Johanne van Holsten van der enen weghene, vnde vs van der anderen weghene ghe deghedinget is en ganz sone: (…). Vnde alle vangene an beyden siden de scolen wesen ledich vnde los vnde binamen hertoch Otto vnde de byscop van Burlum. Vnde de biscop scal gheuen sine opene breue dat he vp den kuningh vnde alle de ene hulpen van nene vorderingen hebben moghe. (…) Vnde tu ener vestinge desser vorbenomeden ding, so hebbe wi vse yngesighel henget tu desseme breue. Dat wi greue Gherd alle desse ding stede vnde vast holen, so hebbe wi eme entruwen louet, vnde vse yngheseghel henget tu desseme breue. Desse bref is gescreuen vnde geuen in der stat tu deme Kile dusent iar vnde drehundert in deme twe vnde druteghesten iare na Godes bort, des vrigedaghes binnen den achte daghen to twelften.

Dansk oversættelse:

I Guds navn, amen. Vi Gert, af Guds nåde greve af Holsten og Stormarn, bevidner og erklærer med dette åbne brev, at der mellem de ædle herrer kongerne Christoffer og Erik af Danmark, samt vor kære fætter grev Johann af Holsten, som den ene part, og os som den anden, er aftalt en fuldstændig udsoning: (…). Og alle fanger på begge sider skal være fri og løsladte, navnlig hertug Otto og biskoppen af Børglum. Og biskoppen skal udstede sit åbne åbne brev om, at han ikke har noget krav på kongen og på alle der har hjulpet ham. (…) Og til fastholdelse af disse fornævnte ting har vi hængt vort segl under dette brev. At vi, grev Gert, skal holde alt dette fast og ubrydeligt, det hat vi lovet ham på tro og love og hængt vort segl under dette brev. Dette brev er skrevet og givet i staden Kiel i året 1332 efter Guds byrd fredagen før ottendedagen efter tolvte juledag.

Comments: The bishop of Børglum at this time was Fr. Tucho OP (1328-1345), see 1327 19/8. He had been imprisoned on the king’s order in 1329 and released again before 1332 18/5. ● Count Gerhard III of Holstein (1312-1340) played a significant part in Danish politics from 1320 to 1340. He shared the north-German county of Holstein with his cousin Johann III (†1359) and held the family’s extensive mortgages on numerous Danish provinces against loans to King Erik VI Menved of Denmark. When King Christoffer II broke his coronation charter, the Danish nobility called on the 11-year old Duke Valdemar V of Schleswig to take the throne from the deposed king in 1326 (as King Valdemar III of Denmark), and as his uncle and main mortgage-holder on the kingdom Count Gerhard became chief of his regency in 1326-1330, as de facto lord of Jylland and Fyn. Even though Christoffer had to be reinstalled as king in 1330, the count’s power was only increased in the western provinces, where he became still more hated by the nobility, until he was murdered in 1340 by an unknown nobleman, ‘Niels Ebbesen’, by some believed to be the late King Christoffer’s son, Prince Valdemar (to be King Valdemar IV). Although it was Count Gerhard’s military success and political power that caused Bishop Tucho’s release, it was his provinces of the kingdom that took the longest to free from the interdict, as he apparently also had somehow violated Tucho’s privileges, which the two of them did not manage to settle until 1337 21/2. ● On King Christoffer II of Denmark (1320-1326 and 1329-1332), see 1323 15/8.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 348.

1332 21/3

(Ribe)

Convent of Ribe

The convent of Friars Preachers in Ribe along with the guardian and convent of Friars Minor in Ribe certify a letter in favour of the bishop and the cathedral chapter of Ribe.

Sources: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register in Ribe City Archives.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, conventus fratrum predicatorum Ripis ac gardianus et conventus fratrum minorum ibidem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi nos litteras infrascriptas in nulla sui parte viciatas sub veris sigillis totius falsitatis suspicione carentibus vidisse tenorem, qui sequitur de verbo ad verbum continentes: [...] Actum et datum anno Domini quo supra in die beati Benedicti nostris sub sigillis.

Dominicanernes og Franciskanernes Vidisse af Biskop Jacobs og Capitlets Protestation og Appellation til Rom mod Hennekinus Henceri. 1332.

Comments: It may be noteworthy or just a coinsidence that while the Franciscan guardian is mentioned alongside his convent, only the convent – and not their prior – is mentioned for the Dominican side. Since the document seems to have held three seals (of which only the seal of the Franciscan convent is extant), it would appear that the Dominican prior did not take part in the certification. ● The certified letter is published in DD 2 X 355. It contains a sentence issued one week earlier (1332 13/3) by two canons of the cathedral chapter in Schleswig, Odinkar Pedersen and Ivar Bondesen, who had ruled in favour of the Bishop of Ribe and his cathedral chapter against a parish priest, Henneke Henzesen (see 1329 21/6), who had been papally appointed for a prebend at the catehdral chapter. ● The bishop of Ribe at this time was Jakob Splitaf (1327–1345), who took part in the uprising in Jylland against Count Gerhard III of Holstein in 1329. During the legation and papal tax collection of Nuncio Petrus Gervasii, Bishop Jakob handed over the sixennial tithe of his diocese to the convent of Friars Preachers in Bruges, from where it was given to the nuncio in 1334 2/6.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 356. B. Efterretninger angaaende Byen Ribe vol. II no. 18.

1332 26/3

Convent of Roskilde

Two Friars Preachers of the convent in Roskilde are paid 12 gros tournois by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for bringing letters from Roskilde to Odense.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item die ∙xxvi∙ marcii misi de Roskildis in Feoniam litteras mandans collectoribus decime predicte in civitate et diocesi Ottoniensibus ut pararent rationes suas et quicquid collegerant de decima memorata ut paratum invenirem quia in proximo volebam venire ad eos et dedi duobus fratribus predicatoribus qui dictas portaverunt litteras pro naulo et subsidio expensarum suarum ∙xii∙ grossos Turonenses. (...)

Dansk oversættelse:

(...) Fremdeles sendte jeg den 26. marts breve fra Roskilde til Fyn og befalede kollektorerne af førnævnte tiende i staden og stiftet Odense, at de skulle gøre deres regnskaber, og hvad de havde indsamlet af omtalte tiende rede, så jeg kunne finde det parat, da jeg i nærmeste fremtid ville komme til dem, og jeg gav to prædikebrødre, som overbragte brevene, til skipperløn og til deres udgifter 12 grot tournois. (...)

Comments: It is not explicitly stated that the friars belonged to the convent in Roskilde. Although this seems to be their most likely affiliation, they may also have been two visiting friars from Odense, who brought the letters with them back home. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 115; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 152.

1332 18/5

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Pope John XXII authorizes Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum to give absolution and grant dispensation to those clergy in his diocese, secular and regular alike, who may have become irregular by celebrating mass and administering sacraments during the interdict, which had been laid upon Denmark due to the imprisonment of the bishop himself by King Christoffer II of Denmark; the bishop had been apprehended before the high altar of his cathedral while celebrating mass, to be tormented and put in iron chains in a pitch-dark prison for the next 22 months.

Source: Transcripts in Regesta Avinionensis and Regesta Vaticana. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri Thome [:Thuconi] episcopo Burglanensi, salutem. Exhibite nobis pro parte tua petitionis series continebat, quod tu olim ob indefessam libertatem [:libertatis] ecclesie tue Burglanensis defensionem per flagitiosum Christophorum tunc regnum Dacie tyrampnice regentem in illis partibus hostilem cleri impugnatorem indutus pontificalibus pro missa per te tunc celebranda ante majus altare dicte tue ecclesie captus et vigintiduobus mensibus cathenis ferreis ac aliis exquisitis suppliciis gravissime tormentatus fuisti et teterrimo jacuisti ergastulo captivatus, propter quod dictum regnum fuit ecclesiastico suppositum interdicto. Quare cum aliqui sacerdotes et clerici tam religiosi quam seculares illarum partium existant, qui tempore huiusmodi interdicti a dicto Christophoro per metum mortis compulsi in nonnulis ecclesiis huiusmodi etiam ecclesiastico suppositis interdicto celebrando divina seu ecclesiastica sacramenta indebite ministrando vel aliter se divinis officiis immiscendo excommunicationis, suspensionis et interdicti sententias per statuta provincialia se dubitent incurrisse ac exinde irregularitatis maculam contraxisse, pro parte tua nobis extitit humiliter supplicatum, ut eisdem sacerdotibus et clericis providere super hoc de oportune absolutionis et dispensationis beneficio misericorditer dignaremur. Nos igitur de tua circumspectione plenam in Domino fiduciam obtinentes ac volentes cum eisdem sacerdotibus et clericis benignius agere in hac parte tuis supplicationibus inclinati absolvendi per te vel alium auctoritate apostolica illos sacerdotes et clericos, cuiuscumque conditionis, religionis, ordinis vel status existant, qui in tua diocesi Burglanensi commiserunt premissa ab huiusmodi excessibus ac excommunicationis sententia juxta formam ecclesie et cum eis super irregularitate, si quam proptera contraxerunt dispensandi, si hoc humiliter petierint, ac injungendi eis pro modo culpe penitentiam salutarem et alia que de jure fuerint injungenda, tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. Datum Avinione ∙xv∙ kalendas junii anno sextodecimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til vor ærværdige broder biskop Tyge af Børglum, vær hilset. Din ansøgning, som er forelagt os, indeholder, at du i sin tid på grund af dit utrættelige forsvar af Børglumkirkens frihed blev taget til fange foran din nævnte kirkes højalter af den skændige Christoffer, der dengang på tyrannisk vis regerede i kongeriget Danmark som en fjendtlig forfølger af gejstligheden i de egne, mens du var iført bispeskrud for at holde messe, og grusomt blev martret i 22 måneder med jernlænker og andre udsøgte pinsler, og som fange blev kastet i et bælgmørkt fængsel, hvorfor nævnte rige blev lyst i interdikt. Da nu nogle præster og klerke, såvel regelbundne som sekulære, i de egne, bevæget af frygt for døden fra nævnte Christoffers hånd, er i tvivl om hvorvidt de ved at holde gudstjeneste i nogle kirker, der også var underlagt samme interdikt, eller ved utilbørligt at have meddelt kirkelige sakramenter eller på anden måde befattet sig med gudstjeneste under samme interdikt har pådraget sig bandlysnings-, suspensions- og interdiktsdom ifølge provinsvedtægterne og som følge heraf har pådraget sig irregularitetens lyde, har du derfor i dit vedkommende ydmygt bønfaldet os om barmhjertigt at værdiges at sørge for samme præster og klerke med absolutionens og dispensationens velgerning i den anledning. Da vi nu med Herren nærer fuld tillid til din indsigt og vil handle velvilligt med samme præster og klerke i den sag, har vi imødekommet dine bønner og giver dig med dette brev fuldmagt til personligt eller ved en anden med apostolisk myndighed og i overensstemmelse med Kirkens form at absolvere de præster og klerke uanset deres stilling, regel, orden eller stand, som har begået ovenstående i dit stift Børglum, fra disse forseelser og fra bandlysningsdommen, og at dispensere fra irregulariteten, hvis de har pådraget sig nogen derved, når de ydmygt beder om derom, og at pålægge dem en velgørende bod og andet som med rette bør pålægges dem i forhold til brødens art. Givet i Avignon den 18. maj i vort sekstende år.

Comments: Reg. Avin. has the name form Thome episcopo Burglavensi, Reg. Vat. has Th. episcopo Burglanensi. ● On Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum and his imprisonment, see 1327 19/8. ● On King Christoffer II of Denmark, see 1323 15/8.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 225 (Reg. Avin.); Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 370 (Reg. Vat.).

1332 23/5

Lancken

Province of Dacia, Convent of Stralsund (prov. Saxonia)

Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde, Fr. Thidericus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stralsund, and the guardian of the Friars Minor in Stralsund collectively certify a number of letters on Rügen for the city of Stralsund.

Source: Original document. Stralsund Stadtarchiv.

Language: Latin.

Nos frater Johannes miseratione divina episcopus Roskildensis, frater Tidericus prior fratrum predicatorum, et frater … gardianus fratrum minorum conventuum in Stralessund recognoscimus et publice appositione nostrorum sigillorum presentibus protestamur quod anno Domini MCCCXXX secundo sabbato proximo ante asscensionem Domini vidimus legimus audivimus litteras infrascriptas sigillo domini Giselberti Rinbisch et aliorum infrascriptorum de Flandria sigillatas non cancellatas non abrasas nec in aliqua parte viciatas infrascriptum tenorem de verbo ad verbum continentes: (…). Quod vidimus testamur cuiuslibet jure salvo. Datum Lanckus in Ruya anno Domini et die supradictis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Vi broder Johannes, af Guds miskundhed biskop af Roskilde, broder Dietrich, prior for prædikebrødrenes, og broder … , gardian for mindrebrødrenes konventer i Stralsund, erkender og bevidner offentligt ved at hænge vore segl under dette brev, at vi i det Herrens år 1332 på lørdagen før Kristi Himmelfartsdag har set, læst og hørt de nedenstående breve, beseglede med den herre Giselbrecht Rinbischs og andre nedenstående fra Flanderns segl, ufordærvede, uskrabede og ubeskadigede i enhver henseende, indeholdende nedenstående ord for ord: (…). Vi bevidner at have set dette under forbehold af enhvers ret. Givet i Lancken på Rügen i det Herrens år og dag som ovenfor nævnt.

Comments: ● On Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde, see 1322 10/6. The bishop of Roskilde was on Rügen on a regular basis, as the island was part of his diocese. ● Fr. Thidericus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stralsund, has not been identified from other sources. ● Lancken (today Lancken-Granitz) is situated on the easternmost part of the island Rügen. Although being part of the diocese of Roskilde, Rügen was not included in the Dominican province of Dacia, as it belonged to the terminus of the convent in Stralsund and, thus, was part of the province of Saxonia. ● The certification was of nine letters of receipts for the city of Stralsund issued by various merchants from Flanders; the letters are published in PomUB vol. VI nos. 3526, 3568, 3569, 3570, 3573, 3580, 3583, 3709 and 3723.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 378.

1332

Province of Dacia

Fr. Petrus Philippi, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, is elected archbishop of Uppsala. During his episcopacy he suffers much trouble with the Friars Minor.

Source: Registrum ecclesie Upsalensis.

Language: Latin.

(…) Quartodecimus archiepiscopus Upsalensis fuit frater Petrus Philippi, prius prior provincialis ordinis predicatorum, qui fecit sacarstiam lapideam in Arnø, et perpessus multas injurias a minoribus (…).

Comments: Fr. Petrus Philippi (Peter Filipsson) was a nobleman from Uppland, son of Knight Filip Finvidsson of Rumby. In 1321 he was lecturer at the Dominican convent in Sigtuna, after which followed a series of years as prior of the same convent, but apparently no longer in 1328 7/1. He was probably elected prior provincial of Dacia in 1328 to replace Fr. Tuchos ‘Klerk’, who then became bishop of Børglum, and most likely he was the unnamed provincial of Dacia, who in 1329 1/5 confirmed the foundation of a perpetual mass with the convent in Lund. Fr. Petrus Philippi left the provincial office in 1332, as he had been elected archbishop of Uppsala to replace Olof Björnsson, who had died on 1332 15/3; his election by the canons of the cathdral chapter was confirmed by the pope in 1332 3/10. As archbishop, Fr. Petrus came into a broad conflict with the Friars Minor of his diocese (i.e. in Stockholm, Enköping and Uppsala), which included hindering King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden from being crowned in the Franciscan priory church in Stockholm; because of complaints from the Franciscan minister provincial of Dacia, Pope Benedict XII charged the Norwegian archbishop to investigate and judge the case in 1338. Petrus Philippi stayed in office until his death in 1341, whereafter he was buried with his old convent in Sigtuna.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. V no. 3834; Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. III:2.

1333 12/1

Convent of Visby

The prior of the Friars Preachers in Visby is paid 3 shilling gros by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for writing a letter on his behalf to the pope.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item anno Domini MCCCXXXIII die ∙xii∙ mensis januarii (…). Item dedi priori predicatorum Visbicensium per quem scripsi domino nostro pape ∙iii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium.

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Ligeledes i det Herrens år 1333 på den 12. januar (…). Ligeledes givet prædikanternes prior i Visby, for at have skrevet til vor herre paven: 4 skilling grot tournois.

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Visby at this time was Fr. Matheus. He witnessed a letter for Petrus Gervasii in 1333 13/2 and was paid in 1333 8/6 for carrying a letter from the nuncio to the papal Curia in Avignon, as he happened to be in the neighbourhood anyway, attending the general chapter in Dijon in 1333 23/5. At this chapter, he was appointed vicar general for the province of Dacia until a replacement had been elected for Prior Provincial Petrus Philippi, the new archbishop of Uppsala. Whereas well-documented for the first half of 1333, nothing else is known about his biography. He may be identical to the unfortunate Fr. Matheus, diffinitor of Dacia, who died on his way to the general chapter in Lyon 1348 (see 1349 31/5). ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6. ● The letter in question written by Prior Matheus cannot be identified.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 118.

1333 13/2

Skara

Convents of Skara and Visby

Papal Nuncio Petrus Gervasii informs the ecclesiastical prelates of Norway, Sweden and Gotland that he is commissioned as papal collector of sexennial tithe and other papal claims, which are to be paid to him in Bergen on the following St. James’ Day (25 July) at the latest. The letter is issued in the priory of the Friars Preachers in Skara in the presence of, among others, Fr. Algotus and Fr. Matheus, priors of the convents in Skara and Visby respectively.

Source: Original document (Dipl. Arne Magnusson fasc. 23 no. 1 b). Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Reverendis in Christo patribus dominis ... ... ... ... Dei gratia Asloensis, Hamarensis, Stavangrensis et Bergensis ecclesiarum episcopis ac venerabilibus viris dominis ... vicariis seu yconomis ecclesie Nidrosiensis sede vacante, necnon capitulis, collegiis et conventibus, cisterciensis, cluniacensis, premonstratensis, sanctorum Benedicti et Augustini et aliorum ordinum abbatibus, prioribus, decanis, prepositis, archidyaconis, archipresbyteris, plebanis et ecclesiarum rectoribus, ceterisque personis ecclesiasticis exemptis et non exemptis per predictas civitates et dioceses constitutis, Petrus Gervasii canonicus Vinariensis apostolice sedis nuntius pro infrascriptis et nonnullis aliis ecclesie Romane negotiis ad regna Norweye, Swecie et Gotie destinatus, salutem in Domino et nostris ymo verius apostolicis firmiter obedire mandatis. Literas sanctissimi patris et domini nostri domini Johannis divina providencia pape ·xxii· veras et integras ac omni suspicione carentes vera ipsius bulla plumbea in filo canapis bullatas nos recepisse noveritis, tenores in modum qui sequitur continentes: (...).Nos igitur predictus nuntius predictarum literarum auctoritate nobis in hac parte commissa requirimus et monemus semel, secundo et tertio ac peremptorie vos predictos dominos, episcopos et vicarios ac abbates, priores, decanos, prepositos, archidyaconos, archipresbyteros, plebanos et ecclesiarum rectores, capitula, collegia et conventus, cisterciensis, cluniacensis, premonstratensis, sanctorum Benedicti et Augustini et aliorum ordinum exemptorum et non exemptorum, ceterasque personas ecclesiasticas predictarum civitatum et diocesium exemptas et non exemptas cuiuscunque conditionis aut status existant necnon quoslibet collectores et subcollectores, conservatores, depositarios, detentores et debitores decime sexannalis supradicte ac census ecclesie Romane seu denarii beati Petri, necnon fructuum reddituum et proventuum primi anni beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum dudum per triennium, et alias per biennium in predictis civitatibus et diocesibus vacantium per dictum dominum papam pro necessitatibus camere sue reservatorum, insuper et predicti oblati ipsi domino pape subsidii pro expugnatione hereticorum et rebellium in partibus Ytalie ac quorumlibet aliorum bonorum et rerum pecuniarum et summarum auri et argenti, ad cameram ipsius domini pape quomodolibet et ex quacunque causa spectantium, quatenus collectas pecunias ex predictis negotiis penes vos et quemlibet vestrum seu loca vestra restantes una cum hiis que remanent insoluta, que per vos dominos episcopos ac vicarios et alios collectores et subcollectores, statim colligi et vobis assignari, precipimus et mandamus in virtute sancte obedientie et sub excomunicationis pena nobis in civitate Bergensi hinc ad festum beati Jacobi apostoli persolvatis nomine domini pape et Romane ecclesie et integraliter assignetis facturi nobis infra dictum terminum de predictis omnibus debitum compotum et legittimam rationem in predicta civitate vel in locis vestris si ad ea nos interim contingerit declinare. Alioquin nisi omnia et singula supradicta feceritis cum effectu infra terminum memoratum nos, predicta monitione premissa, vobis dominis episcopis si predicta vel aliqua predictorum neglexeritis contumaciter adimplere vel super hiis contradictores fueritis vel rebelles ingressum ecclesie interdicimus, in alios autem omnes et singulos supradictos, qui super predictis contradictores fuerint vel rebelles, excomunicationis in capitula vel collegia et conventus suspensionis et in ecclesias ac monasteria contradictorum et rebellium huiusmodi ex nunc ut extunc interdicti sententias proferimus in hiis scriptis. Preterea requirimus et monemus eadem auctoritate semel, secundo et tertio ac peremptorie vos predictos dominos episcopos ac vicarios seu yconomos ac quoscunque administratores bonorum mense archiepiscopalis ecclesie Nidrosiensis sede vacante, quatenus predictum subsidium ac decimam sexannalem predictam de fructibus redditibus et proventibus vestris quibuscunque ad mensas vestras episcopales et ad mensam archiepiscopalem Nidrosiensem spectantibus si juxta morem solitum non solvistis seu de dicta mensa archiepiscopali non est solutum ad plenum in civitate Bergensi vel in locis vestris ut supradictum est infra dictum terminum nobis integraliter persolvatis, et nisi loco seu locis ac terminis supradictis solveritis subsidium huiusmodi et decimam supradictam, nos exnunc ut extunc in vos non solventes suspensionis ab officio sententiam proferimus in hiis scriptis, quam suspensionis sententiam si per mensem post monitionem nostram seu terminum supradictum immediate sequentem animis sustinueritis induratis exnunc ut extunc hiis eisdem scriptis in vos contradictores et rebelles huiusmodi excomunicationis et in ecclesias vestras contradictorum et rebellium predictorum interdicti sentencias promulgamus, requirentes te notarium ut de predictis unum vel plura publica facias instrumenta. Actum et datum Scaris in conventu predicatorum, presentibus venerabilibus et religiosis viris fratribus Algoto Scarensi et Matheo Visbicensi conventuum ordinis predicatorum prioribus, ac discretis viris domino Petro Strangonis canonico Roskildensi, Jacobo de Eusebio de Bugella clerico Vercellensis diocesis auctoritate apostolica, notario publico et Nicolao Thorberni clerico Roskildensis diocesis, testibus ad hoc vocatis specialiter et rogatis, pontificatus dicti domini nostri pape anno ·xvii·, anno Domini MCCCXXXIII, die ·xiii· mensis februarii, indictione prima. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum duximus presentibus apponendum.

Dansk oversættelse (i uddrag):

Til de med Kristus ærværdige fædre de herrer bisper af Oslo, Hamar, Stavanger og Bergen (...). I skal vide, at vi Pierre Gervais, kannik i Viviers og det apostoliske sædes nuntius, har modtaget den højhellige faders vor herre pave Johannes XXII’s ægte og sande brev, som der ikke kan næres mistillid til, beseglede med hans ægte bulle i hampesnor og af indhold som følger: (...) Handlet og givet i Skara i prædikanternes konvent i nærværelse af de ærværdige og fromme mænd brødrene Algot af Skara og Mats af Visby, priorer for Prædikantordenens konventer, og de gode mænd hr. Peder Strangesen, kannik i Roskilde, Jakob de Eusebio af Bughella, klerk i Vercelli stift og med apostolisk bemyndigelse offentlig notar, samt Niels Torbensen, klerk i Roskilde stift, der særligt er tilkaldt og udbedt som vidner herom, i den nævnte herre paves syvende pontifikatsår, det Herrens år 1333, den 13. februar. Til vidnesbyrd herom har vi ladet vort segl hænge under dette brev.

Comments: Fr. Algotus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Skara, is also mentioned in the acts of the canonization process for St. Birgitta of Vadstena, according to which he was a doctor of theology and a dear friend to the young Birgitta, and died shortly before her first journey to Rome in 1349 (Gallén 1946, 160). ● On Fr. Matheus, see 1333 12/1. ● On Petrus Gervasii, see 1331 20/6. ● The letter for the secular and regular prelates includes full transcripts (here omitted) of six papal bulls issued by Pope John XXII on 29 January 1332, in which Petrus Gervasii was commissioned to collect the sexennial tithe in support of The Holy Land (DN II 187); instructed to discretely collect intelligence on the amounts of sexennial tithes deposited with clergy and lay persons in the three countries, before he moved on to call for its payment (DN II 188); authorized to collect one years income from all vacant ecclesiastical offices in Norway, Sweden and Gotland, when these had been reserved by the papacy (DN II 189-190); authorized to collect monetary support offered by the bishops and clergy for the papacy in its need against rebels and heretics especially in Italy (DN II 191); and to collect all other papal outstandings in the three countries (DN II 192).

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 199; Acta Pontificum Svecica vol. I:1 no. 285; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. II no. 12 (extract only).

1333 14/2

Convent of Lund, House in Malmö

Niels Jakobsen in Malmö sells five market booths in Malmö to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund. The booths are all situated adjacent to the house and chapel in Malmö owned by the convent in Lund: two booths are situated to the immediate west of the chapel and south of the house, while the three other booths are also situated by the chapel of the friars.

Sources: A. Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm. B. Register of Scanian Letters.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Swedish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Nicholaus Jacobsun villanus in Malmøghæ, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi me viris religiosis fratribus predicatorum ordinis conventus Lundensis, omnia bona mea mobilia et immobilia in curia cum eisdem fratribus in Malmøghæ sita, videlicet duas tabernas capelle ipsorum fratrum ad orientem anexas cum toto spatio ad aquilonem secundum latitudinem curie fratrum, et cum dimidio spatio jannue ad austrum juxta dictas domos, tres tabernas juxta plateam ad austrum et dimidium spatium jannue inter dictas domos et domos Magni Sywarthsun cum spatio tante latitudinis silicet dimidie jannue et dictarum trium tabernarum directe ad capellam dictorum fratrum, vendidisse et in perpetuum possidenda scotavisse ideo dictis fratribus memorata bona appropriare me obligo per presentes. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillis virorum discretorum consulum et concivium meorum videlicet Arnoldi Michælsun, Nicholai Swensun et Mathei Bag presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXXIII in festo beati Valentini martiris.

Dansk oversættelse:

Niels Jakobsen, indbygger i Malmø, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Alle skal vide, at jeg har solgt og til evig besiddelse skødet de fromme mænd, brødrene af Prædikantordenens konvent i Lund, alt mit rørlige og urørlige gods i samme brødres gård i Malmø, nemlig to boder bygget op til brødrenes kapel mod øst med hele pladsen, imod nord langs med brødrenes gårds bredde, og med den halve gydes bredde imod syd ved nævnte huse. Endvidere tre boder ved gaden imod syd og den halve gydes bredde mellem nævnte huse og Mogens Sivertsens huse med pladsen i samme bredde, nemlig den halve gydes og de nævnte tre boders umiddelbart ved nævnte brødres kapel. Derfor forpligter jeg mig med dette brev til at hjemle omtalte gods til nævnte brødre. Til vidnesbyrd herom er mit segl, sammen med seglene fra de gode mænd mine medborgere rådmændene Arnold Mikkelsen, Niels Svendsen og Mathias Bag, hængt under dette brev. Givet i det Herrens år 1333 på sankt Valentins dag.

Nilsz Iacobszons borgares i Malmöe uthgifne skiötebreef åth coventz brödrarna i Lund angaende twenne bodher i Malmöe belägen öster i stadhen. Dat. 1333.

Comments: Backside inscriptions: De area fratrum in Malmøghæ and De capella nostra in Malmø. ● B is in DD erroneously connected to some other register entries from 1394 with an almost identical wording, but with no relation at all to the convent in Lund. Since the corresponding document is extant (A), there can be no doubt of the actual year. ● While the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund received royal permission in 1294 6/8 to send fratres terminarii to Malmö, this is the oldest instance of a permanent Dominican residence in the city, which at this early time even was equipped with a chapel. The house in Malmö remained subordinate to the convent in Lund, right until 1530 12/2, when it was confiscated by the Crown and given to the city magistrate during the Reformation.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 2965; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 13. B. Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. V no. 291.

1333 (23/5)

Dijon

Provinces of Aragonia, Dacia and Regni Sicilie, Convent of Visby

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers appoints vicars general for the provinces of Regni Sicilia, Dacia and Aragonia to lead their provinces until new priors provincial are elected; Fr. Matheus, prior of the convent in Visby, is appointed for the province of Dacia.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Divionum celebrati anno Domini MCCCXXXII[I]. (…) Facimus vicarium in provincia regni Sicilie fratrem Franciscum de Aquila, priorem Aquilanum, donec prior provincialis electus confirmatus fuerit et in eadem presens extiterit. Item, in provincia Dacie facimus vicarium generalem fratrem Mattheum priorem Wisbucensem. Item, in provincia Aragonie facimus vicarium generalem fratrem Johannem Fortis, magistrum in theologia, donec prior provincialis electus et confirmatus fuerit et presens extiterit in eadem. Expliciunt acta capituli generalis apud Divionum Lugdunensis diocesis.

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● On Fr. Matheus, see 1333 12/1. He was installed as vicar in the provincial office to replace Fr. Petrus Philippi, who had been elected archbishop of Uppsala in 1332. His appointment was most likely triggered by his presence at the general chapter, either as diffinitor or socius; this is not stated in the acts, but he is known to have gone to the Curia in Avignon in the same period (1333 8/6).

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 222.

1333 5/6

Convent of Sigtuna

The prior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna hands over 3 florins to Nuncio Petrus Gervasii collected as aid for the Holy Land from some people, who wanted to remain anonymous.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

De legatis factis in subsidium Terre sancte in Suecia. Anno Domini MCCCXXXIII (…) die ∙v∙ mensis junii. (…) Item recepi a priore predicatorum de Citonia Upsalensis diocesis pro dicto legato facto per quandam personam quam nominare noluit: ∙iii∙ florenos parvos. Noluit habere litteras.

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna at this time cannot be identified. Fr. Bernardus held the office in 1328 16/2, while Fr. Siggon was prior in 1339 21/7. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 92.

1333 8/6

Convent of Visby

Fr. Matheus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Visby, is given a horse worth 10 marks by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for bringing letters to the pope and the papal chamberlain (in Avignon) concerning the nuncio’s negotiations in Sweden. Furthermore, the prior is paid 2 golden florins for his travel expenses.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item ∙viii∙ die junii (…). Item dedi fratri Matheo priori predicatorum Wisbicensium qui debuit portare litteras domino nostro pape et domino camerario continentes relationem negotiorum que gesseram in regno Suecie unum equum valoris ∙x∙ marchas denariorum Suevorum. Item dedi eidem ∙ii∙ florenos auri pro expensis suis.

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Ligeledes den 8. juni (…). Ligeledes givet broder Mats, prædikanternes prior i Visby, som skal bringe breve til vor herre paven og den herre kammermesteren angånde de forhandlinger, som jeg har haft i kongeriget Sverige, en hest til en værdi af: 10 mark penge svensk. Ligeledes givet den samme 2 guldfloriner for hans udgifter.

Comments: On Fr. Matheus, see 1333 12/1. He attended the general chapter in Dijon in 1333 (23/5) and must have agreed to carry letters for the nuncio on to the Curia in Avignon, where he probably planned to continue to anyway, now he was in the region. In this way, the province found external funding for his travel expenses. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 120.

1333 9/6

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Fr. Johannes Åbo of the Friars Preachers, minor penitentiary at the Curia in Avignon for the church province of Dacia, assists and mediates a payment from the Apostolic Camera to Jakob Lok, a Dane, for bringing papal letters “and other means of negotiation of the Roman Church” to Nuncio Petrus Gervasii in Sweden; Jakob Lok signs for it all with the penitentiary acting as interpreter.

Source: Register in Apostolic Camera. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Acta fuerunt hec Avinione in camera thesaurarie a nativitate Domini millesimo CCCXXXIII indictione prima (…). Anno et loco quibus supra proxima die ∙ix∙ mensis junii, Jacobus dictus Lok diocesis Wibergensis cui fuerunt tradite de presenti certe littere apostolice et alie tangentes negotia Romane ecclesie portande per ipsum ad partes Suessie, discreto viro domino Petro Gervasii canonico Vivariensi apostolice sedis nuntio, recepit, de pecunia camere domini nostri pape a predicto domino camerario Dei gratia archiepiscopo Arelatensi, domini pape camerario, et se habuisse et recepisse recognovit, interprete mediante, fratre Johanne Abbo penitentiario domini pape, pro expensis suis faciendis eundo ad dictas partes, sex solidos Turonensium grossorum cum obolo rotunda testes sunt domini Guillelmus de Bos clericus camere domini pape, et Johannes Cortoys rector ecclesie de Niannay Ambianensis diocesis.

Comments: Fr. Johannes Åbo is not known with certainty from any other sources. His byname suggests a relation to Turku (Åbo) in Finland, thus, he may be identical to one of two Johanneses known at the convent of Turku in 1331: Prior Johannes Laurentii or Fr. Johannes Allonis. It has also been suggested that he may be identical to the Fr. Johannes, confessor of King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway, who travelled through Flanders to France as royal envoy in 1334 12/2 (Gallén 1946, 156 note 36; Haug 2008, 110). Fr. Johannes Åbo probably became minor penitentiary for the church province of Dacia shortly after his predessor and namesake Fr. Johannes Nyborg was appointed bishop of Roskilde by the pope in 1330 15/6. His term ended before 1338 23/6, when another Finnish confrater, Fr. Petrus de Åbo, had taken over. Haug has suggested that he died in the winter of 1337-38 (Haug 2008, 110). ● Jakob Lok was apparently a layman originating from the diocese of Viborg in northern Jylland, Denmark. His errand in Avignon is unknown. He did hand over the letters to Nuncio Petrus Gervasii somewhere in Sweden on 26 November, but apparently not quite in the state they had been given to him (see below); at this occasion the nuncio termed him ‘a servant of the Dacian penitentiary’. The nuncio too paid for Lok’s travel expenses, and the messenger had furthermore used 2 golden florins of his. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6. ● The papal letters that Jakob Lok carried on to Petrus Gervasii are most likely four letters preserved through transcripts in the Vatican Archives, all issued by Pope John XXII on 28 May 1333: one is an authorization to collect sixennial tithe of the clergy in Norway and Sweden, two are recommendations for the nuncio addressed to King Magnus of Norway (and Sweden) and the Scandinavian clergy respectively, and the last one was a personal covering letter for the nuncio himself (PNRD nos. 81-84).

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 239; Acta Pontificum Svecica 1. ser. vol. I no. 300 b.

1333 26/11

Nuncio Petrus Gervasii receives the abovementioned papal letters from Jakob Lok, “the Dacian penitentiary’s servant”, although they have been damaged, and he pays him for his expenses.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item ∙xxvi∙ die novembris dedi famulo penitentiarii de Dacia dicto Looch qui mihi portavit unam litteram clausam et duas patentes apostolicas quia dixit se fuisse spoliatum in via, quod non fuit verum ut postea didici, ∙viii∙ grossos Turonenses, et ibidem habuerat de nepote meo ∙ii∙ florenos auri. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Fremdeles den 26. november gav jeg pønitentiaren for Dacias svend, kaldet Looch, som havde bragt mig et beseglet pavebrev og to åbne, som han sagde var blevet ødelagt undervejs, hvilket jeg dog siden erfarede ikke var sandt, 8 groter tournois, og samtidig havde han brugt 2 af mine gyldne floriner. (…)

Comments: See above.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 122.

1333 Primo July

Convent of Oslo

The prior and two Friars Preachers of the convent in Oslo are paid 4 shilling gros tournois by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for acting as envoys regarding the nuncio’s ongoing negotiation with the Bishop of Oslo concerning his payment of due papal taxes, while the nuncio himself is setting off for Bergen.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item ∙iiii∙ feria post octabas apostolorum Petri et Pauli exivi Osloyam et solvi pro naulo Bergas ∙iiii∙ solidos grossorum cum ∙viii∙ denariis grossorum Turonensium. Item quia non potui expedire viam meam vento contrariante, misi Bergas nuncium per terram cum litteris meis per quas commisi domino episcopo Bergensi vices meas si non contingeret me venire ad terminum assignatum, et solvi dicto famulo pro expensis suis in illa via ∙xxii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi prior predicatorum quem misi pro informatione recipienda contra episcopum Osloensem ∙ii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item dedi aliis duobus fratribus quos misi pro eodem negotio ∙ii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

(...) Fremdeles gav jeg prædikanternes prior, som jeg sendte for at modtage meddelelser imod biskoppen af Oslo, 2 skilling grot tournois. Fremdeles gav jeg to andre brødre, som jeg sendte for at forhandle med den samme, 2 skilling grot tournois. (…)

Comments: It is not explicitly stated from which convent the Dominican prior and friars came, but for it all to make sense it must have been friars affiliated to the house in Oslo, acting on the nuncio’s behalf before departure to Bergen. Actually, it is not even stated that the two friars were Dominican, but although Friars Minor were present in Oslo, Nuncio Petrus Gervasii consequently used Dominican friars only during his entire legation in Scandinavia. ● The prior of the Friars Preachers in Oslo at this time cannot be identified with certainty, but in 1335 6/9 the office was held by Fr. Asulphus. ● The bishop of Oslo at this time was Salomon Toraldsson (1322-1351). ● As the prior is paid to ‘receive letters against the bishop’ and the two friars are paid to negotiate with him, it gives the impression of a rather unwilling attitude from the bishop. In fact, Bishop Salomon could or would not pay his papal debt and because of this he was eventually excommunicated by Petrus Gervasii in 1335. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 121.

1333 2/8

Stralsund

Convent of Stralsund (prov. Saxonia)

Fr. Thidericus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stralsund, along with Abbot Herman of Hiddensee and Guardian Nicolaus of the Friars Minor in Stralsund, certify a letter issued by King Erik VI Menved of Denmark in 1309 in favour of four potential heirs to the islands of Wittow and Jasmund by Rügen.

Source: Original document. Fürstliche Kanzlei zu Putbus.

Language: Latin.

[...] Et nos frater Hermannus abbas in Hiddense cysterciensis ordinis, frater Thidericus prior fratrum predicatorum in Sundis et frater Nicolaus gardianus fratrum minorum ibidem supradictam litteram collationis, prefati domini Erici regis Dacie bone memorie, non rasam non cancellatam nec in aliqua sui parte viciatam sed cum vero suo sigillo appenso sigillatam vidimus et diligenter examinavimus quod nostris sigillis presentibus potestamur. Datum in Sundis, anno Domini MCCC tricesimo ∙iii∙ crastino beati Petri ad vincula.

Comments: The certified letter, which is published in DD 2 VI 207, promised that the knights Pridbor, Nikolaus and Teze de Putbus (three brothers) and Johan de Gristow would be heirs to the royals fiefs of Wittow and Jasmund in case that Prince Wizlaw III of Rügen should die without an heir of his own.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 59.

1333 3/8

Convent of Bergen

At his arrival in Bergen, Nuncio Petrus Gervasii immediately goes to the priory of the Friars Preachers.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item ∙iii∙ die augusti cum venit navis ad portum Bergensem dedi famulus navis, qui deposuerunt tonellas cum rebus et duxerunt cum una batella ad domum predicatorum, ∙iiii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item die ∙iiii∙ augusti emi ∙vi∙ pelles pergameni pro ∙iiii∙ grossis Turonensibus.

Dansk oversættelse:

(...) Fremdeles den 3. august med ankomst ad havet til havnen i Bergen gav jeg sømændene, der læssede tønder med mere og med en båd førte mig hen til prædikanternes hus, 4 groter tournois. Fremdeles den 4. august købte jeg 6 skind pergament til 4 groter tournois. (…)

Comments: The Dominican priory in Bergen was situated a little away from the mercantile harbour near a small habour of its own. ● Undoubtedly, the meaning is that the nuncio sought his accomodation with the friars. There are, however, no references to any payment for this lodging; perhaps the convent for its hospitality received some of the parchment that he set out to buy the following day. The nuncio probably stayed with the friars until the 8 September, when he sailed off to Bruges. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 121.

1333 8/8

Roskilde

Monastery of Roskilde, Δ Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde

Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde confirms that the episcopal herring tithe from the tenants subject to the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde has already been granted by him to be kept by the convent itself.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, frater Johannes miseratione divina episcopus Roskildensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Notum facimus universis quod nos monasterio beate Agnetis Roskildensis omnes decimas nostras allecium de familia sua quas prius eidem monasterio per nostras apertas litteras dedimus, appropriamus per presentes, prout etiam e[o]dem decime predicto monasterio per sedem apostolicam fuerant confirmate. Datum Roskildis nostro sub secreto, anno Domini MCCCXXX tertio, dominica ante diem beati Laurentii martyris.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes, ved Guds miskundhed biskop af Roskilde, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Vi gør vitterligt for alle, at vi med dette brev overdrager Roskilde Agnete Kloster al vor sildetiende af deres undergivne, som vi tidligere ved vort åbne brev har givet samme kloster, således som samme tiende er blevet stadfæstet for samme kloster af det apostoliske sæde. Givet i Roskilde under vort segl, i det Herrens år 1333, på søndagen før martyren Skt. Laurentius’ dag.

Comments: On Fr. Johannes Nyborg, see 1324 3/3. ● Neither the alleged preceding grant of the herring tithe to the monastery nor the papal confirmation of it is preserved.

Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. I no. 1668; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 61.

1333 4/12

Convent of Roskilde

The prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde is paid 5 shilling gros tournois by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for transporting half the collected papal tax money (of Denmark) from Roskilde to Helsingborg, from where it will be shipped out of the country; the prior is paid for his expenses and efforts, and additionally his convent receives a barrel of beer to the value of 20 gros tournois. The second half of the tax money is brought out of the country by ship by the Abbot of Æbelholt, for which he and his socius are paid 3 shilling gros tournois and 10 gros tournois respectively.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item die ∙iiii∙ decembris jui versus ecclesiam Roskildensem et solvi pro naulo seu pro maris transitu ∙viii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item solvi pro expensis famulorum domini archiepiscopi, qui me conduxerunt usque ad mare in Helsingburgh, ∙xiii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item solvi pro expensis domini Johannis de Capella canonici Roskildensis, qui ulterius direxit me in via usque Roskildis ∙viii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi abbati de Paraclito qui portavit extra terram illam unam partem pecuniarum quas tunc receperam ibi, pro expensis et maris transitu, ∙iii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium, et dedi socio suo ∙x∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi priori predicatorum Roskildensium, qui reliquam partem pecuniarum debuit extra terram illam portare usque Helsingborgh tam pro maris transitu quam pro expensis et laboribus, ∙v∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item dedi conventui suo unam lagenam servisie pro qua solvi ∙xx∙ grossos Turonenses. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Fremdeles drog jeg den 4. december mod kirken i Roskilde og betalte i skipperløn eller for overfarten over havet 8 groter tournois. (...) Fremdeles gav jeg abbeden i Æbelholt, som bragte den ene part af pengene, som jeg indtil da havde modtaget, uden for landet, til underhold og overfart over havet 3 skilling grot tournois, og jeg gav hans rejsefælle 10 groter tournois. Fremdeles gav jeg prioren for prædikanterne i Roskilde, som skulle bringe den anden part ud af landet til Helsingborg, såvel til overfart over havet som til underhold og for møje, 5 skilling grot tournois. Fremdeles gav jeg hans konvent en tønde øl, for hvilket jeg betalte 20 groter tournois. (...)

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde at this time was probably Fr. Benedictus, who was in office in 1327 19/8 and 1337 10/1; on him, see 1315 18/1. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6. ● The nuncio undoubtedly hired the two monastic prelates for the shipping in order to bring the huge sum of money out of the wartorn and lawless country as discretely as possible. As recorded in the account book on 1334 10/1, the prior was, however, not able to make it to Helsingborg on agreed time due to warfare in the area; it is not evident, though, if the money had been taken from him or if he was just late. ● The barrel of beer for the convent in Roskilde was probably given to show his gratitude for accommodation, friendship and services since his first arrival two-and-a-half years earlier. ● Æbelholt (Paraclito) was an Augustinian abbey situated in north-eastern Sjælland, on the way from Roskilde to Helsingborg.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 123; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 152.

1333

Convent of Odense

Kristine, of a noble family and widow of Esger, makes after the death of her husband donations to the convent of Friars Preachers in Odense “in no small amount”.

Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.

Language: Latin.

Anno Domini MCCCXXXIII [...]. Christina e familia, cuius insigne duobus diversis per rectum coloribus distinguitur, fæmina nobilis uiro claro Esgoni nupta defuncto marito Othoniæ dominicanos prædicatores muneribus cumulat non exiguis.

Dansk oversættelse:

I det Herrens år 1333 [...]. Kristine af en slægt, hvis våbenmærke er delt på langs i to forskellige farver, en velbyrdig kvinde, gift med den højbårne Esger, skænkede efter hendes ægtefælles død gaver i ikke ringe omfang til de dominikanske prædikantmunke i Odense.

Comments: Neither Kristine nor her dead husband Esger have been identified. ● The actual sort of donations is not known either.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 302; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 89.

1334 10/1

Convent of Roskilde

The prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde is awaited in vain in Helsingborg by a clerk of Nuncio Petrus Gervasii and a priest in the service of the Archbishop of Lund, whereto he was due to arrive by ship from Sjælland with half the collected tax money from Denmark, but he was unable to be there in time because of the war; while waiting in Helsingborg, with three horses, his two recipients had expenses for 22 gros tournois.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item anno Domini MCCCXXXIIII die ∙x∙ januarii misi unum clericum meum una cum quodam presbitero domini archiepiscopi ad recipiendum pecunias quas debuit portare in Helsingburgh prior predicatorum Roskildensium in octava epiphanie et non potuit propter guerram, qui expectantes dictum priorem ibidem expenderunt ∙xxii∙ grossos Turonenses, cum tribus equis. (...)

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Fremdeles i det Herrens år 1334 den 10. januar sendte jeg min klerk sammen med en af den herre ærkebispens præster for at modtage pengene, som prioren for prædikanterne i Roskilde skulle bringe til Helsingborg ottendedagen efter helligtrekongersdag, og det formåede han ikke på grund af krigen, og idet de ventede på nævnte prior, forbrugte de med tre heste 22 groter tournois. (…)

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde had been hired by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for the task in 1333 4/12. Obviously, he was meant to ride with the two men – and the money – on horseback from Helsingborg to Lund, where the nuncio had celebrated Christmas. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 123; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 152.

1334 (10/5)

(Lund)

Convents of Helsingborg, Lund, Odense and Åhus

Last will and testament for Archbishop Karl of Lund, in which he leaves 1 mark silver and a canopy to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund, along with 6 marks silver to the fund of the priory church and another 6 marks to ornaments and necessary equipment for their Altar of St. Margaret, which is to be paid out by Magister Peder Torkildsen. In addition, the convents of Friars Preachers in Åhus, Helsingborg and Odense are each to receive 1 mark silver, the latter also a canopy. The archbishop has two copies of the Sermones by Fr. Guido Ebroicensis OP, of which the one with small letters, now held by Fr. Nicolaus Kolp, is bequeathed to his cellarer Peder, while the one with major letters, now held by Magister Peder, is bequeathed to Canon Troels. Fr. Nicolaus Kolp is given 2 marks silver.

Source: Transcript in Lundebogen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Cum mors humano generi certa pateat, et eius eventus utique sit incertus, providum est ut quisque suorum deposito peccatorum onere contra incautos necis insultus, se operibus muniat virtuosis. Nos igitur Karolus archiepiscopus Lundensis licet corpore debiles, sani tamen mente, anime nostre saluti providere volentes, testamentum nostrum de bonis, nobis a Deo concessis, condimus in hunc modum. Primo conferimus et legamus fabrice nostre Lundensis ecclesie crucem argenteam per nos emptam et dimidietatem ornamentorum que redemimus pro magna summa pecunie post morten predecessoris nostri, tam pro salute anime nostre, quam pro debitis sepius ab ipsa ecclesia per nos contract[is]. [...] Item fratribus predicatoribus Lundis marcham argenti et unum baldekin. Item ad fabricam ecclesie eorundem sex marchas argenti, exponendas per magistrum P[etr]um Thorkilli. Item pro ornamentis et necessariis emendis ad altare sancte Margarete predictum sex marchas argenti, exponendas per eundem magistrum Petrum. Item fratribus minoribus Lundis marcham argenti et unum baldekin. Item sanctimonialibus Lundis duas marchas argenti et unum baldekin et si repertum fuerit quod redditus earum in Borendholm per nos vel predecessores nostros indebite sunt ablati, fiat eis restitutio de bonis ecclesie nostre Lundensis et Johannes Galen de bonis earum in Køpinge que eis libere resignamus, dimidiam marcham annone nostro nomine assignabit. Item sanctimonialibus in Byrtinge duas marchas argenti. Item sanctimonialibus in Bosø ∙ii∙ marchas argenti. [...] Item ecclesie sancti Nicolai in Aoos marcham argenti et unum baldekin. Item predicatoribus ibidem marcham argenti. Item prædicatoribus in Hælsingborg marcham argenti. Item predicatoribus in Othens marcham argenti et unum baldekin. [...] Item monasteriis Dalby, Hæriswade, Øwith, Bekkeskogh et Tummorp, cuilibet marcham argenti. [...] Item fratribus minoribus in Trælæborg ∙iii∙ marchas denariorum Scaniensium. Item fratribus minoribus in Ystath tantum. [...] Item domino Petro cellerario nostro Lundensi equum rubeum quem habemus in Suarthestathe et Sermones Gwidonis de littera minori, quos habet frater Nicolaus Kolp. Item domino Trugillo canonico Sermones Gwidonis de majori litera quos habet magister Petrus. Item domino Johanni Hwiting librum unum breviarium. Item magistro Petro Torkilli librum confessorum quam habet personaliter. [...] Item domino Petro de Ystath unum librum Manipulum florum. [...] Item fratri Nicolao Kolp duas marchas argenti. Item Cristine moniali in Byrthinge cognate nostre duas marchas argenti. Item Katerine moniali in Bosø cognate nostre duas marchas argenti. [...] Item tribus monialibus Lundis videlicet Une, Elene et Cecilie unum pannum de Gandavo. [...]

Dansk oversættelse (mest relevante uddrag):

[...] Derfor har vi Karl, ærkebiskop af Lund, skønt svag på legeme så dog sund på sjælen villet sørge for vor sjæls frelse og opsat vort testamente over det gods, som Gud har tilstået os, på følgende måde: [...] Fremdeles til prædikebrødrene i Lund 1 mark sølv og en baldakin. Fremdeles til deres kirkes bygningsfond 6 mark sølv at udbetales ved magister Peder Torkildsen. Fremdeles til køb af prydelser og fornødenheder til fornævnte Skt. Margretes alter 6 mark sølv, at udbetales ved samme magister Peder. Fremdeles til de små brødre i Lund 1 mark sølv og en baldakin. [...] Fremdeles til prædikanterne sammesteds [:Åhus] 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til prædikanterne i Helsingborg 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til prædikanterne i Odense 1 mark sølv og en baldakin. [...]

Comments: The will is only extant as a transcript in Lundebogen from 1494 under the heading: Testamentum domini Karoli archiepiscopi ex publico instrumentum descriptum. The transcript lacks a date, as the scribe explicitly was not able to read the ending: De illo testamento amplius legere non potui. We know, however, that Archbishop Karl died on 16 May 1334 and the canons of the cathedral chapter in Lund issued a confirmation on 10 May in which they promised to honour and execute the will (DD 2 XI 129). ● On Archbishop Karl of Lund, see 1328 14/1. ● Fr. Nicolaus Kolp is not known from any other sources and neither is it known to what order he belonged. Considering the archbishop’s obvious preference for the Friars Preachers, the Dominican convent in Lund seems to be a qualified guess. ● It is not known whether the Altar of St. Margaret was indeed in the priory church of the Friars Preachers or perhaps rather in the cathedral; in case of the latter, it was probably mentioned just after the donation for the convent because both payments were to be executed by Magister Peder Torkildsen. ● When the convent of Friars Preachers in Odense is bequeathed as the sole monastic institution outside Skåne, it is probably due to the archbishop’s stated past as provost in Gamtofte on Fyn, where he may also have been affiliated to the cathedral chapter in Odense. ● The canopies endowed to the convents in Lund and Odense were probably either for a permanent use over an altar or for processions.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 3059; Erslev, Testamenter... no. 33; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 127.

1334 12/2

Mâle

Province of Dacia

Count Louis of Flanders-Never-Rethel issues a letter of free passage for Master Peter Andersson (Pierre Andrieu), secretary of King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway, and Fr. Johannes of the Friars Preachers, confessor of the same king, both of them travelling through Flanders to King Philippe VI of France as messengers of the Swedish king.

Source: Transcript. Archives Départementales du Nord, Lille.

Language: French.

Nous Loys, conte de Flandre, de Neuers et de Rethel, faisons sauoir à touz que nous auons donné et donnons à maistre Pierre Andrieu, secrétaire de tresnoble et puissant prince, monseigneur le roy de Suece et de Noruoe, et à frère Jehan de l’ordre des prescheurs, confesseur du dit seigneur, messagés enuoiéz depar lui à nostre tresredouté seigneur, monseigneur le roy de France, bon et sauf conduit pour aler et venir par tout nostre pais et conté de Flandre, par ainssi qu’il[s] ne se mesfacent et sauf les priuilèges et franchises de noz villes de nostre dite conté et pais de Flandre dessus dit. Pour quoy nous mandons et commandons à tous nos justiciers et subgets et à tous les gardes de noz passages, des fins de nostre dite conté et pais, que les dessus diz maistre P. et Jehan, leur mesnie et harnois en la manière dessus dite lessent passer paisiblement sanz aucum arrest faire par le tesmoing de ces lettres scellées de nostre scel. Donné à Male le ∙xii^e∙ jour de feurier l’an de grace MCCC trente trois.

Comments: The letter is dated 1333, which in present-day terms means 1334, as New Year in France at this time began at Easter. ● Fr. Johannes is otherwise unknown. There is no telling which convent he came from, any of the Swedish and Norwegian houses is possible. It has been suggested that he could be identical to the papal penitentiary of Dacia, Fr. Johannes Åbo, acting in Avignon in 1333 9/6 (Gallén 1946, 156 note 36; Haug 2008, 110). ● King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden (1319-1364) and Norway (1319-1343) apparently felt closely connected to both mendicant orders. The Order of Preachers prescribed commemorational prayers for him at the general chapter in 1331 (19/5), and in 1363, he had another Dominican confessor, Fr. Gotscalcus Falkdal, whom he suggested to the pope as new bishop of Linköping.

Published: Sveriges traktater med främmande magter vol. I no. 221.

1334 28/3

Convent of Lund

The prior and lector of the Friars Preachers in Lund are paid 2 marks by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for safekeeping collected tax money, while the nuncio was in Sweden, and for ‘occasionally doing work on behalf of our lord the pope’.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item die lune in crastinum pasche exivi civitatem Roskildensem et solvi pro naulo ∙viii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi priori et lectori predicatorum Lundensium qui servaverant aliquas pecunias quas commiseram eis quando jui in Sueciam et aliquando laboraverant pro negociis domini pape ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum Scaniensium. (...)

Dansk oversættelse:

(...) Fremdeles om mandagen efter påske forlod jeg staden Roskilde og betalte skipperløn 8 groter tournois. Fremdeles gav jeg prioren og lektoren for prædikanterne i Lund, som opbevarede nogle penge, som jeg havde overgivet dem, da jeg drog til Sverige, og som af og til havde beskæftiget sig med den herre pavens hverv, 2 mark i skånske penge. (...)

Comments: Neither the prior nor the lector of the Friars Preachers at this time can be identified. The office of prior was held by Fr. Nicolaus in 1329 1/5 and by Fr. Thrugillus in 1350 12/3. ● This is the only reference to any services performed by the Friars Preachers in Lund for Petrus Gervasii. The nuncio was, however, quite often in Lund during his legation, and most likely he had his accomodation with the friars and used their assistance whenever needed. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 124; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 152.

1334 18/4

Convent of Lübeck (prov. Saxonia)

The prior and convent of the Friars Preachers in Lübeck hands over 13 pounds gros tournois to Nuncio Petrus Gervasii on behalf of the bishop and cathedral chapter of Turku as remaining sixennial tithe from the city and diocese of Turku.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

De decima sexannali in regno Suecie. (…) Item anno Domini MCCCXXXIIII die ∙xviii∙ aprilis. Recepi a domino episcopo Aboensi et capitulo ecclesie Aboensis per manus prioris et conventus fratrum predicatorum Lybicensium ratione restantis decime sexannalis insolute de civitate et diocesi Aboensibus: ∙xiii∙ libras grossorum Turonensium. Habuerunt litteras quia notarium non habebam.

Comments: See below.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 91

1334 April

The prior, lector and two senior friars of the Friars Preachers in Lübeck are paid 6 shilling gros tournois by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for safekeeping deposited tax money and assisting him in his work. Additionally, the convent as a whole receives 2 shilling gros tournois for a festive dinner.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item die ∙vi∙ aprilis exivi Lundis et jui Malmøghe ad navem et dedi familis domini archiepiscopi qui me de nocte conduxerunt ∙ii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item dedi pro curru qui traxit res et pecunias ad navem ∙iiii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item solvi pro batella que duxit nos ad magnam navem ∙iiii∙ sterlingos. Item solvi pro naulo de Dacia ad civitatem Lybicensem in Alamania ∙v∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item solvi pro batella que portavit nos deportu ad civitatem Lybicensem cum rebus ∙vi∙ sterlingos. Item dedi priori predicatorum Lybicensium et lectori ac aliis duobus senioribus qui habuerunt custodiam depositi et laboraverant pro negotiis meis ∙vi∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item dedi conventui pro pitantia ∙ii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Fremdeles gav jeg prioren for prædikanterne i Lübeck og lektoren og to andre seniorbrødre, som har bevoget det deponerede og assisteret med mit hverv, 6 skilling grot tournois. Fremdeles gav jeg konventet til en festmiddag 2 skilling grot tournois. (…)

Comments: It is not precisely stated when Nuncio Petrus Gervasii paid the Friars Preachers in Lübeck, but he left Lund and Malmö on 6 April 1334, from where there is one or two days journey to Lübeck, is known to have been there on 18 April (see above) and he left Lübeck on 3 May. ● The Friars Preachers in Lübeck are not mentioned earlier in the nuncio’s records, but they obviously assisted him in the same way as the convents in Roskilde, Lund and Skara, by safekeeping collected money and performing various errands. In April 1332, the dean of the cathedral chapter in Roskilde had transported 120 marks silver and other valuable items to Lübeck on behalf of the nuncio, and although it is not stated, it would seem from the later entry that it was all deposited with the friars (PNRD, 116). In the late summer of 1332, the nuncio himself stayed for about three weeks in Lübeck, possibly living in the priory (PNRD, 117). ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 124.

1334 2/6

Bruges

Convent of Bruges (prov. Francia)

The prior and convent of the Friars Preachers in Bruges hands over 35 pounds gros tournois to Nuncio Petrus Gervasii on behalf of Bishop Jakob of Ribe as sixennial tithe from the city and diocese of Ribe.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

De receptis ex decima sexannali in civitate et diocesi Ripensibus in regno Dacie. (…) Item anno Domini MCCCXXXIIII die secunda mensis junii. Recepi per manus prioris et conventus fratrum predicatorum Brugensium in Flandria pro domino Jacobo episcopo Ripensi tradencium ∙xxxv∙ libras grossorum Turonensium de pecunia predicte decime mutuo recepta per dictum episcopum a collectoribus ipsius decime in civitate et diocesi Ripensibus. (…)

Comments: On Bishop Jakob Splitaf of Ribe (1327-1345), see 1332 21/3. ● On Petrus Gervasii and his legation in Scandinavia, see 1331 20/6.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 80.

1334 primo June

The convent of Friars Preachers in Bruges receives 6 shilling and 2 pence gros tournois by Nuncio Petrus Gervasii for a festive dinner, when he is handed over papal tax money from Scandinavia deposited in the priory.

Source: Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334.

Language: Latin.

Item dedi pro naulo usque ad Flandriam ∙iiii∙ solidos grossorum Turonensium. Item dedi famulis de navi qui introduxerunt res in navem et extra posuerunt in batellam ∙ii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi pro batella de portu Scluse usque ad Dammam ∙ii∙ grossos Turonenses. Item dedi de Damma usque Brugis pro batella ∙v∙ sterlingos. Item dedi conventui predicatorum Brugensium quando recepi depositum ∙vi∙ solidos et ∙iii∙ denarii grossorum Turonensium pro pitantia. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Fremdeles gav jeg prædikanternes konvent i Brugge, da jeg modtog det deponerede, 6 skilling og 3 penning grot tournois til en festmiddag. (…)

Comments: The entry is not dated, but sixennial tithe money deposited by the bishop of Ribe had been handed over by the convent on 2 June. Apart from the sum from Ribe, the money may for a part also have included the half of the Danish collection that the Abbot of Æbelholt shipped out of the country in 1333 4/12.

Published: Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, p. 125.

1334

Convent of Odense

Knud Iversen de Koelbjerg makes large donations to the convent of Friars Preachers in Odense.

Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.

Language: Latin.

Anno Domini MCCCXXXIV [...]. Othoniæ in magna æstimatione tum temporis erat Canutus, Ivar filius, Colbergius, qui hoc anno magnis donariis Franciscanos et Dominicanos affecerat.

Dansk oversættelse:

I det Herrens år 1334 [...]. Dengang var Knud Iversen af Kolbjerg af stor anseelse i Odense, og han skænkede det år franciskanerne og dominikanerne store gaver.

Comments: From the transcribed register it is difficult to determine if Colbergius is to be read as a byname or a geographical allocation, but in either case, it may refer to an otherwise unknown demesne in the village Koelbjerg (Vigerslev p., Fyn). Alternatively, the name refers to the town Kołobrzeg (Kolberg) in West Pomerania, which seems less plausible, though, considering the Danish-sounding personal name.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I p. 302; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 174.

1335 13/3

Roskilde

Monastery of Roskilde, Δ Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde

Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde issues a letter of indulgence in favour of the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, in which he grants 40 days of indulgence to anyone who gives confession within 10 days and visits the monastery church to attend masses or sermons and walks around the cemetery in prayers for the deceased, or who helps the sisters with maintenance of their monastery or supports their livelihood. In addition, the friars or secular clergy who give sermons on fiest days in the monastery church are authorized to grant a similar indulgence to anyone who attends the sermons. Finally, the bishop confirms all privileges given to the convent by his predecessors to the extent that he has authority to do so.

Source: Original document (Archive of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Universis christifidelibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, frater Johannes miseratione divina episcopus Roskildensis, salutem in Domino Jhesu Christo. Licet is de cuius munere venit, ut sibi a fidelibus suis digne et laudabiliter serviatur, de habundantia pietatis sue vota supplicum excedens, bene servientibus multo majora tribuat, quam valeant promereri, desiderantes, tamen reddere Domino populum acceptabilem, fideles Christi ad complacendum ei, quasi quibusdam allectivis muneribus, indulgentiis videlicet et remissionibus benigniter invitando, ut demum divine gratie reddi valeant aptiores omnibus vere pentitentibus et confessis seu et infra ∙x∙ dies a recitatione presentium ad indulgentiarum perceptionem per veram confessionem choaptantibus, qui ecclesiam sanctimonialium sancte Agnetis in civitate Roskildensi, in festis quibuscunque seu solempnitatibus, perpetuis temporibus visitaverint reverenter, ibique missam vel sermonem audierint, quique circueundo cimiterium eiusdem loci, pro fidelibus Dei defunctis orationem dominicam cum salutatione beate virginis pia mente dixerint, seu qui sanctimonialibus ibidem degentibus ad necessariam edificiorum reparationem vel vite sustentationem, manus porrexerint adjutrices, de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius auctoritate confisi, quadraginta dierum indulgentias de injunctis sibi penitentiis misericorditer in Domino relaxamus. Fratribus autem seu aliis clericis secularibus ibidem sermonem facientibus in predictis festis auctoritate qua fungimur concedimus facultatem populo inibi sermonem audienti totidem dierum indulgentias pupblicandi. Gratias etiam omnes et indulgentias dictis sanctimonialibus a quibuscunque archiepiscopis seu episcopis concessas, ratas et approbatas habentes quantum de jure possumus confirmamus. In quorum omnium testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Roskildis, anno Domini MCCC tricesimo quinto, in crastino sancti Gregorii pape.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes, af Guds miskundhed biskop af Roskilde, til alle troende kristne, til hvem dette brev kommer: Hilsen med den herre Jesus Kristus. [...] Og derfor eftergiver vi med Guds barmhjertighed i tillid til den almægtige Guds barmhjertighed og hans apostle Sankt Peders og Paulus’ myndighed alle sandfærdigt bodfærdige, som har skriftet eller 10 dage efter forkyndelsen af dette brev ved sandfærdigt skriftemål gør sig rede til at modtage aflad, og som ærbødigt besøger Agnetesøstrenes kirke i byen Roskilde på enhver festdag eller helligdag til evig tid og dér påhører messe eller prædiken, og som under en rundgang på samme klosters kirkegård med fromt sind beder Fadervor og Ave Maria for afdøde troende, eller som rækker nonnerne, der opholder sig sammesteds, en hjælpende hånd til den nødvendige istandsættelse af deres bygninger eller til deres underhold, 40 dage af den dem pålagte kirkebod. Men klosterbrødre eller andre verdensgejstlige, som prædiker sammesteds på fornævnte festdage, giver vi i kraft af den myndighed vi besidder tilladelse til at forkynde ligeså mange dages aflad for menigheden, som sammesteds påhører prædikenen. Idet vi godkender og billiger alle nåder og indrømmelser, som er skænket nævnte nonner af vore forgængere, stadfæster vi dem så vidt vi har ret dertil. Givet i Roskilde i det Herrens år 1335 på dagen efter Skt. Gregors dag.

Comments: Backside inscription: XL dies indulgentiarum. ● On Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde, see 1324 3/3. ● The letter is verbatim identical to a letter issued by Archbishop Karl of Lund in 1327 5/8.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 200.

1335 13/3 Roskilde

The same bishop enjoins the parish clergy of his diocese to perform an annual collection in their churches, at a feast day to be decided, where the collection plate of the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde is passed among the church attenders, as the sisters suffer grave needs. At this occasion, the parish clergy are authorized to grant 40 days of indulgence to those who contributes.

Source: Original document (Archive of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Frater Johannes miseratione divina episcopus Roskildensis, universis ecclesiarum rectoribus sue dyocesis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Exsequi volentes debitum officii pastoralis, ut miserabilibus personis et piis locis in nostra dyocesi constitutis, nos affectu paterno favorabiles prebeamus sororibus monasterii sancte Agnetis Roskildis specialiter compatimur, quibus propter defectus plurimos et desolationem multiplicem animo benivolo et benigno, faventes vobis omnibus et singulis demandamus districte, quatinus pro restauratione et adjutorio monasterii illius procuretis fideliter, quod una die solempni in anno, quem sine prejudicio ecclesie beati Lucii, sorores predicte per nuncios suos a vobis petierint, in ecclesiis vestris tabula illarum ad fidelium manus circueat, et nos omnibus vere penitentibus et confessis qui eis adjutorium porrexerint auctoritate qua fungimur quadraginta dies indulgentiarum de injuntta sibi penitentia misericorditer in Domino relaxamus. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Roskildis anno Domini MCCCXXX quinto, in crastino beati Gregorii pape.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes, af Guds miskundhed biskop af Roskilde, til alle sognepræster i sit stift, til hvem dette brev når: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. I det vi vil udøve vort hyrdekalds pligter, så at vi med faderlig kærlighed og gunst kan hjælpe ynkværdige personer og fromme stiftelser i vort stift, føler vi særligt med nonnerne i Roskilde Agnete Kloster, til gunst for hvem vi af et velvilligt og hengivent sind strengt befaler Eder alle og enhver på grund af mangfoldige mangler og forødelser hos dem, at I med flid sørger for dette klosters genopbygning og understøttelse, ved på en festdag i året, som førnævnte nonner ved deres sendebud vil bede Eder om, uden at dette må være skade for Skt. Lucius’ kirke, i Eders kirke at lade deres tavle (tabula) gå rundt blandt de troende, og vi eftergiver barmhjertigt med Gud i kraft af vor myndighed alle, der føler sand anger og skrifter og rækker dem en hjælpende hånd, 40 dage af den dem pålagte bod. Givet i Roskilde i det Herrens år 1335 på dagen efter Skt. Gregors dag.

Comments: Backside inscription: XL dies indulgentiarum.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 201.

1335 7/6

St. Peter’s Abbey, Næstved

Convent of Næstved

Fr. Lambertus, prior of the convent of Friars Preachers in Næstved, along with Abbot Jens of St. Peter’s Abbey and Gardian Hermannus of the Friars Minor in Næstved certify two letters of mortgage issued by Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde and his cathedral chapter earlier the same year in favour of Dean Jakob Poulsen and Provost Henrik of the same chapter.

Source: Original document. Stadtarchiv Stralsund.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, frater Johannes abbas in Skoughkloster, frater Lambertus prior conventus fratrum ordinis predicatorum Nestvedis et frater Hermannus gardianus fratrum ordinis minorum ibidem, salutem in Domino. Notum facimus universis, nos litteras infrascriptas non rasa non abolitas nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas, sub veris sigillis reverendi patris domini fratris Johannis episcopi Roskildensis et venerabilis capituli sui ibidem vidisse et perspexisse tenores qui seqvuntur continentes: [...]. Quod vidimus hoc testamur. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXX quinto, quarta die pentecostes in monasterio beati Petri Nestwedis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Jens abbed i Skovkloster, broder Lambert prior for konventet af Prædikantordenens brødre i Næstved, og broder Herman gardian for de små brødres orden sammesteds, til alle som ser dette brev: Hilsen i Herren. Vi gør vitterligt for alle, at vi har set og gennemgået nedenfor skrevne breve, uskrabede, ustungne og i enhver henseende ubeskadigede med de ægte segl af den ærværdige fader hr. broder Johannes biskop af Roskilde og hans ærværdige kapitel, af indhold som følger: [...]. At vi har set dem, bevidner vi hermed. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vore segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i det Herrens år 1335 på den fjerde dag i pinsen i Skt. Peders Kloster i Næstved.

Comments: Fr. Lambertus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved, is not known from any other sources. ● The Abbey of St. Peter was a monastery for Benedictine monks situated just outside Næstved. ● On Dean Jakob Poulsen, see 1350 13/5. ● The two certified letters, which were both issued on 1335 10/2, are published in DD 2 XI 194-195. In the first letter, the episcopal estate on Rügen was mortgaged to the two canons for 90 marks silver along with a sum, for which it had already been mortgaged once to Gerhard Bork, while the second letter handed over the right to redeem the older mortgage to the two canons. It is noteworthy that the letter of certification is preserved through the Stadtarchiv Stralsund, which suggests that it somehow has been kept on Rügen.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 218.

1336 21/7

Pont-de-Sorgues

Convent of Schleswig, Province of Dacia

The prior of the Friars Preachers in Schleswig co-signs a joint supplication from clergy and lay authorities in the duchy of Schleswig, including Duke Valdemar V, for Pope Benedict XII to revoke the interdict laid upon Denmark for their particular province, partly because the duchy is not a formal part of the kingdom of Denmark and partly because neither the regents nor the people of Schleswig have had anything to do with King Christoffer II’s illegal imprisonment of Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum, which originally caused the interdict. On the contrary, Duke Valdemar’s uncle, Count Gerhard III of Holstein, has led an army to victory against the king, deposed him and imprisoned his youngest son, Otto, whom he would not set free until the bishop had been released. The Church of Schleswig has suffered greatly during the six years of interdict, causing grave damages to the religious devotion and Christian behaviour in the diocese. As a consequence of the supplication, Pope Benedict XII now enjoins three German clergy – the provost of Neumünster along with the schoolmaster and cantor of Hamburg – to investigate if the request is just, and if so to revoke the interdict.

Source: Transcript in Regesta Avinionensis. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Dilectis filiis ... preposito monasterii in Novomonasterio per prepositum soliti gubernari, et ... scolastico ac ... cantori ecclesie Hamburgensis Bremensis diocesis, salutem. Plenis desideriis affectantes occurrere periculis animarum cunctisque fidelibus de salutis fomite providere ad ea libenter apostolice benignitatis inclinamus auditum, per que ipsis fructus salutiferi plenitudo valeat provenire hoc moderamine adhibito in premissis, quod, qui legitime reperiuntur obnoxii, declinare nequeant canonice judicium ultionis. Ex tenore siquidem petitionis venerabilis fratris nostri ... episcopi et dilectorum filiorum capituli Sleswicensium, ... prioris predicatorum et ... gardiani fratrum minorum ordinum, nobilis viri Waldemari ducis Jutie, consulum, militum et communis civitatis ac universitatum diocesis Sleswicensis, ac ducatus eiusdem Jutie nobis oblate percepimus, quod licet diocesis et ducatus predicti de provincia Lundensi fore noscantur, tamen ipse ducatus per se dominium existit, quamquam olim in feudum a rege Dacie, qui erat pro tempore teneretur, quodque nullus ex eis consilium vel favorem seu auxilium dederat, quod venerabilis frater noster Tucho episcopus Burglanensis a nobili viro Christophoro dudum rege Dacie captus manciparetur custodie carcerali, propter cuius captivitatem virtute cuiusdam statuti concilii provincialis Lundensis per sedem apostolicam confirmati interdictum in quibusdam diocesibus dicte provincie observatur, necnon Gerardus comes de Holzatia ipsius ducis avunculus eiusdem ducis nomine cum militibus diocesis et ducatus prefatorum plurimisque stipendiariis dictum Christophorum tunc regem cum exercitu suo in camp Martio dicte diocesis existentem inito prelio debellavit, et Ottonem dicti Christofori secundogenitum ipso Christoforo et primogenito suo fugientibus captivavit, qui nullo modo de carcere liberari potuit, antequam dictus episcopus Burglanensis esset a vinculis absolutus et restitutus pristine libertati. Quare nobis supradicti episcopus Sleswicensis, capitulum, prior, guardianus, dux, consules, milites, commune, ac universitates humiliter supplicaverunt, ut ne quis dampnum patiatur ubi videtur premium mervisse, ac interdictum huiusmodi jam sexennium vel circa sine culpa dictorum episcopi Sleswicensis, ducis et aliorum supplicantium prefatorum, sed propter solam obedientiam et reverentiam ipsius sedis observatum existat, cum etiam ob prefatum interdictum multa mala et enormia in partibus illis insurgant sacerdotes et laici indifferenter in ecclesiis et cimiteriis occidantur, decime male solventur, omnes libertates ecclesie deprimantur et pereant, quidam laici incorrigibiles et inobedientes mortuos suos in cimiteriis manu laicali sepeliant, quascunque inhibitiones ecclesiasticas conentur infringere, nec sit, qui possit eorum dampnabilem errorem restringere ac insaniam temperare, ac prelati ecclesiarum, cum gladio temporali careant, spirituali gladio subditos suos vel seipsos nequeant defensare, nos dictorum supplicantium innocentiam et obedientiam attendentes providere ipsis et animabus eorum super eiusdem oportuna relaxatione interdicti de predicti sedis clementia dignaremur. Quia igitur prenarrata si veritate nitantur videntur in hac parte favorem succurrentis gratie promereri discretioni vestre per apostolica scripta committimus et mandamus quatenus si est ita, vos vel duo aut unus vestrum predictum interdictum quo ad ducatum, civitatem et diocesim Sleswicensem predictos, cunctas ecclesias et loca eorum usque ad eiusdem sedis beneplacitum auctoritate apostolica relaxetis, et ubi et quando expedire videritis per vos vel alium seu alios denuntietis interdictum ipsum taliter relaxatum. Volumus tamen, quod eadem auctoritate plenam et sufficientem informationem recipere procuretis, si qui de dictis ducatu et diocesi Sleswicensi de huiusmodi captione huiusmodi Burglanensis predicti extiterint et contra illos, quos per informationem huiusmodi reperietis de dicta informatione fuisse culpabiles et prefertur juxta formam supradicti statuti eiusdem concilii auctoritate predicta vestrumque processum super hoc habendum executioni debite demandare sublato appellationis obstaculo studeatis contradictores per censuram ecclesiasticam appellatione postposita compescendo. Testes autem, qui fuerint nominati, si se gratia, odio vel timore subtraxerint, censura simili appellatione cessante compellatis veritati testimonium prohibere, non obstante si aliquibus communiter vel divisim a prefata sit sede indultum, quod excommunicari, suspendi vel interdicti non possint per litteras apostolicas non facientes plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto huiusmodi mentionem. Datum apud Pontemsorgie Avinionensis diocesis ∙xii∙ kalendas augusti anno secundo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til de kære sønner … provst i klosteret i Neumünster, der plejer at styres af en provst, og skolemester … samt kantor … ved Hamburg Kirke i Bremen stift, hilsen. (...) Af ordlyden af en ansøgning stilet til os fra vor ærvædige broder biskop … af Slesvig og vore kære sønner kapitlet i Slesvig, prædikanternes prior ... og ... , gardian for de små brødres orden, af den velbyrdige mand hertug Valdemar af Jylland, af rådmændene, ridderne og almuen i førnævnte Slesvig stad og stift og i samme hertugdømme Jylland her vi erfaret, at selvom førnævnte stift og hertugdømme vides at høre til Lunds kirkeprovins, er dog hertugdømmet et selvstændigt område, skønt det i sin tid var et len af den danske konge, som fandtes til enhver tid, og at ingen af dem har med råd, gunst eller bistand medvirket til, at vor ærværdige broder biskop Tyge af Børglum blev fanget og sat i fængsel af den velbyrdige mand Christoffer, daværende konge af Danmark (...). Derfor har ovennævnte Slesvig biskop, kapitel, prior, guardian, hertug, rådmænd, riddere og almue ydmygt bønfaldt os om, for ikke at lade nogen lide tab, hvor de synes at have fortjent belønning, og da dette interdikt allerede i seks år eller deromkring har været overholdt, uden at der var brøde hos nævnte Slesvig biskop, hertug og de andre omtalte supplikanter, men af lydighed og ærbødighed imod det apostoliske sæde, og da som følge af førnævnte interdikt mange og store ulykker hjemsøger de egne, præster og lægmænd dræbes uden videre i kirken og på kirkegårde, tienden betales dårligt, alle kirkens friheder undertrykkes og går til grunde (...), pålægger og overdrager vi med dette brev Eder, gode mænd, at I eller to eller én af Eder, hvis det forholder sig således, med apostolisk myndighed efter samme sædes vilje ophæver førnævnte interdikt, for så vidt det drejer sig om førnævnte Slesvig hertugdømme, stad og stift og alle deres kirker (...). Givet ved Pont-de-Sorgues i Avignon stift den 21. juli i vort andet år [1336].

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Schleswig at this time cannot be identified. ● On Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum, see 1327 19/8. ● The bishop of Schleswig at this time was Hellembert (Helmbrecht) (1330-1342, †1343). ● The prior of the Friars Preachers in Schleswig at this time cannot be identified. ● Prince Valdemar V of Schleswig (1325-1364) also ruled as King Valdemar III of Denmark (1326-1330) during the first deposition of Christoffer II; as he was still only a teenager during this reign (he was born around 1314), the de facto regent was his uncle, Count Gerhard III of Holstein. ● On King Christoffer II of Denmark (1320-1326 and 1329-1332), see 1323 15/8. ● The German recipients of the papal bull have been identified as Heinrich, provost of the monastery in Neumünster; and Johann and Heinrich, schoolmaster and cantor at the cathedral chapter in Hamburg (DD/DRB 2. ser. vol. XI no. 309). ● The interdict on Denmark was launched in 1330 22/9 due to the royal imprisonment of Bishop Tucho OP of Børglum, whom King Christoffer II of Denmark accused of a number of crimes committed against the diocese of Børglum during his short episcopal office. The true reason for the imprisonment, though, seems to be that the Dominican bishop was one of the most eager opponents to Christoffer’s reinstallment as king in 1329, and according to the royal party he had also been one of the key initiators of the deposition of the king in the first place in 1326; at this time, however, Fr. Tucho was neither bishop nor prior provincial yet. Although the bishop was released in 1332 and the king died in the same year, the interdict was maintained for large parts of the kingdom until 1337. It was in fact left by Pope Benedict XII to Bishop Tucho himself in 1337 21/6 to investigate and judge if the interdict could be revoked in the provinces held by Count Gerhard III of Holstein.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 270; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 309.

1336 15/8

Convent of Sigtuna, Province of Dacia

The provincial chapter of Dacia is held in Sigtuna.

Source: Annales 266-1430.

Language: Latin.

MCCCXXXVI. (…) et capitulum predicatorum fuit Siktunie in assumpcione beate Virginis.

Dansk oversættelse:

1336. (…) og prædikanternes kapitel foregik i Sigtuna på Jomfru Marias Himmelfartsdag.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. I:1, p. 28; Annales Suecici, p. 285; Annales Ordinis Predicatorum Dacie (online).

1336 29/8

Greifswald

Convent of Greifswald (prov. Polonia)

Fr. Otto, subprior of the Friars Preachers in Greifswald, along with his convent and Fr. Thidericus, guardian of the Friars Minor in Greifswald, certify a royal letter of privilege issued by King Christoffer II of Denmark in 1320 in favour of the city of Greifswald.

Source: Original document. Stadtarchiv Greifswald.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus frater Otto subprior totuesque conventus fratrum ordinis predicatorum in Gripeswold necnon frater Thidericus gardianus fratrum ordinis minorum ibidem orationes in Christo. Universis constare volumus lucide protestantes nos litteras infrascriptas non rasas non abolitas nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas sub vero et integro sigillo pendente vidisse et audivisse tenorem qui sequitur de verbo ad verbum continentes: [...]. In huius autem nostre visionis et auditionis protestantionem nostra sigilla duximus presentibus apponenda. Datum Gripeswold anno Domini MCCCXXX sexto ipso die decollationis beati Johannis baptiste.

Comments: Fr. Otto, subprior of the Friars Preachers in Greifswald, has not been further identified. ● In the certified letter of 1320 7/10 (which is published in DD 2 VIII 291), the citizens of Greifwald were granted a series of privileges in connection to trading and travelling in Denmark, especially in relation to the Scanian herring markets.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 322.

1336 29/8 Greifswald

The same friars certify an additional royal letter of privilege issued by King Erik V Klipping of Denmark in 1280, also in favour of the city of Greifswald.

Source: Original document. Stadtarchiv Greifswald.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus frater Otto subprior totuesque conventus fratrum ordinis predicatorum in Gripeswold necnon frater Thidericus gardianus fratrum ordinis minorum ibidem orationes in Christo devotas. Universis constare volumus lucide protestantes nos litteras infrascriptas non rasas non abolitas nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas sub vero et integro sigillo pendente vidisse et audivisse tenorem qui sequitur de verbo ad verbum continentes: [...]. In huius igitur nostre visionis et auditionis protestantionem nostra sigilla presenti pagine sunt appensa. Datum Gripeswold anno Domini MCCCXXX sexto ipso die decollationis beati Johannis baptiste.

Comments: In the certified letter of 1280 14/7 (which is published in DD 2 II 403), the citizens of Greifwald were granted a series of privileges when present in Denmark, especially in relation to the Scanian herring markets.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 323.

1336 31/8

Lödöse

Convent of Lödöse

Fr. Johannes, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lödöse, certifies a letter of privilege issued by King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway-Scania two weeks earlier in favour of the city of Kampen concerning its rights at the herring market in Skanör.

Source: Original document. Stadsarchief Kampen.

Language: Latin.

Universis presens scriptum cernentibus, Johannes prior Ludhosiensis ordinis fratrum predicatorum, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Vobis omnibus et singulis notum facio per presentes me anno Domini MCCCXXX sexto sabbato proximo post diem decollationis sancti Johannis litteras illustrissimi principis domini Magni regis Swethie, Norwegie, terreque Skanie vidisse et perlegisse non cancellatas non abolitas nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas de verbo ad verbum tenorem qui sequitur continentes: [...] Et ego Johannes prior Ludhosiensis predictus duxi sigillum meum in dicte visionis et perlectionis munimen presentibus appendendum. Datum anno et sabbato predictis Ludhosie in conventu mee habitationis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Johan, prior i Lödöse for ordenen af prædikebrødre, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Jeg gør vitterligt for eder alle og enhver med dette brev, at jeg i det Herrens år 1336 lørdagen efter dagen for Johannes Døberens halshuggelse har set og læst og gennemset et brev af den berømmelige herre fyrste Magnus, Sveriges, Norges og landet Skånes konge, hvilket brev var ufordærvet, ustungent og ubeskadiget i enhver henseende, fra ord til andet af følgende ordlyd: [...] Og jeg Johan, førnævnte prior i Lödöse, har til værn for nævnte vidimering og gennemsyn ladet mit segl hænge under dette brev. Givet i ovennævnte år og lørdag i Lödöse i konventet hvor jeg bor.

Comments: Fr. Johannes, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lödöse, is not known from any other sources. ● The certified letter (published, among several other source publications, in DD 2 XI 317) was issued by King Magnus in Uppsala on 18 August 1336. It would appear that representatives of Kampen after having received the letter in Uppsala had gone by land to Lödöse, from where there was access to Kattegat and the sea road to the Netherlands – and on their way, they must have decided to ask the Friars Preachers in Lödöse for a certified copy, just in case. ● The same letter was certified again by the convent of Friars Minor in Kampen in 1403 24/4.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 324.

1336 9/10

Søborg

Monastery of Roskilde

Duchess Ingeborg of Sweden-Halland-Samsø donates the patronage of the parish church of Torup to the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde, and she asks Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde to confirm and implement the incorporation.

Sources: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Ingiburgis Dei gratia ducissa Swecie, Hallandie et Samsø, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi quod nos singulari devotione ad monasterium sororum sancte Agnetis Roskildis zelum diu sincerum gerentes cupimus ibidem divinum cultum delectabilius in posterum exhiberi. Ut igitur nostri nostrorumque pro quibus intendimus memoria frequentius habeatur pro nobis et eis ferventius deprecando, eidem monasterio ecclesiam Touethorp Roskildensis dyocesis in qua nobis plenum jus competit presentandi, quantum in nobis est ut verus eius patronus in subsidium mense sororum ibidem perpetuo deputamus, rogantes venerabilem patrem dominum fratrem Johannem episcopum Roskildensem quatenus devotioni nostre cooperans dignetur nostrum propositum perficere et dictam ecclesiam predicto monasterio incorporando perpetuo applicare a Deo eterno mercedem recepturus. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Syoburgh, anno Domini MCCCXXXVI, in die beatorum martirum Dyonisii et sociorum eius.

Dansk oversættelse:

Ingeborg, af Guds nåde hertuginde af Sverige, Halland og Samsø, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Alle skal vide, at vi, som i lang tid i oprigtig nidkærhed har næret særlig hengivenhed for Roskilde Agnete nonnekloster, ønsker at gudstjenesten sammesteds for fremtiden udøves på mere behagelig vis. For at derfor vi og vore, således som vi har for øje, hyppigere kan ihukommes ved ivrigere forbønner for os og vore, henlægger vi til evig tid til samme kloster til hjælp for søstrenes fællesbord sammesteds kirken i Toverup i Roskilde stift, som vi har den fulde præsentationsret til, for så vidt det står til os som dens sande patron, idet vi beder den ærværdige fader, den herre broder Johannes, biskop af Roskilde, om at samarbejde med os i vor fromme hensigt og værdiges at fuldføre vort forsæt og ved inkorporation til evig tid forene førnævnte kirke med førnævnte kloster, for derfor at få sin løn af den evige Gud. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vort segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Søborg i det Herrens år 1336 på dagen for den hellige martyr Dionysius og hans ledsagere.

Ett Latins pergmentz breff, att hertoginden haffuer tilbeditt bispen att stadfeste till Gud och sancte Agnethe closter Toorpz kircke, hendis rette arff, paa thend hellige kirckes wegne. Datum 1336.

Comments: On Duchess Ingeborg, see 1330-36. ● On Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde, see 1324 3/3. He complied with the duchess’ request on 1336 1/11*, see below. ● Torup, Touethorp (Torup p, Strø h.) is situated on the north coast of Sjælland, about 50 km from Roskilde. ● Søborg, Syoburgh (Søborg p., Holbo h.), where the letter was issued, was a royal castle on the northermost part of Sjælland, not far from Torup.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 3256; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 332. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 278.

1336 1/11 Dragsholm

Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP of Roskilde complies with the abovementioned request from Duchess Ingeborg and incorporates the parish church of Torup to the Dominican Sisters with the consent of his cathedral chapter. The convent is obliged to appoint and pay for a perpetual vicar to administer the pastoral services of the parish, after the former parish curator, Thrugot, had been removed legally from his office.

Sources: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Roskilde. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, frater Johannes miseratione divina episcopus Roskildensis, in nomine Domini salutem eternam. Devotis instantiis nobilis et inclite domine, domine Ingeburgis ducisse, Suecie, Hallandie et Samsø, et illustris prolis sue una nobiscum verorum patronorum ecclesie Touethorp nostre dyocesis, de jure et de facto vacantis, per privationem rite celebratam, domini Thrugoti sacerdotis dudum curati ibidem, inclinati, ipsam ecclesiam Touethorp cum omnibus juribus suis, fructibus et pertinentiis, in remedium animarum, dicte domine, ac prolis sue memorate, suorumque tam vivorum, quam mortuorum, pro quibus intendunt, monasterio sancte Agnetis Roskildis pro melioratione mense sororum ibidem degentium et Deo famulantium, que satis exilis et pauper existit, auctoritate Dei ac sancte matris ecclesie, qua fungimur, nostri capituli accedente consensu per sui sigilli appensionem, perpetuo annectimus et incorporamus, curam animarum dicte parochie, perpetuo vicario ibidem celebraturo et officiaturo, de quo priorissa predicti monasterii cum conventu, providerit, reservantes. In cuius rei testimonium, sigillum nostrum, una cum sigillo capituli nostri Roskildensis, presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini, MCCCXXX sexto, die omnium sanctorum, in curia nostra Draugsholm. [Per premissam tamen gratiam nobis vel successoribus nostris non intendimus in aliquo prejudicii generari.]

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes, af Guds miskundhed biskop af Roskilde, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Vi imødekommer de indtrængende og fromme bønner af den højvelbårne og berømmelige frue, fru Ingeborg, hertuginde af Sverige, Halland og Samsø, og hendes velbyrdige afkom, der samme med os er sande patroner til Toverup Kirke i vort stift, som retligt og faktisk er ledigt ved den lovligt gennemførte fjernelse af hr. Thrugot, præst og forhenværende sjælesørger sammesteds, og henlægger og inkorporerer til evig tid med Guds og den hellige kirkes myndighed, idet vort kapitels samtykke foreligger hertil med dets vedhængte segl, kirken i Toverup med alle dens rettigheder, frugter og tilliggender til Roskilde Agnete Kloster til bod for nævnte frues og hendes omtalte afkoms såvel levende som afdødes sjæle, som ligger dem på sinde, og til forbedret underhold for de søstre, som der i ensomhed tjener Gud og hvis underhold er temmelig nødtørftig og fattig. Sjælesorgen i nævnte sogn forbeholder vi en evig vikar sammesteds at udøve og betjene, idet priorinden ved førnævnte kloster sammen med konventet skal udpege ham. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vort segl sammen med vort Roskilde kapitels segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i det Herrens år 1336 på Allehelgensdag på vor gård Dragsholm. Men ved forannævnte nåde har vi ikke til hensigt på noget punkt at skade os eller vore efterfølgere.

Ett Latins pergmentz breff liuindis paa een kircke, heder Touethorp, som er giffuen till søsters bord j sancte Agnethe closter aff en hertogind aff Suerig, Hallandt, och Samsø. Dattum 1336.

Comments: The last sentence in A is a later addition by the same hand. ● Dragsholm, Draugsholm (Fårevejle p., Ods h.), where the letter was issued, was an episcopal castle in the north-western part of Sjælland.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 3263; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 336. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 277.

1336 1/11 Dragsholm

The abovementioned incorporation is made in expectation of consent from a future king of Denmark.

Sources: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Roskilde. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Languages: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, frater Johannes miseratione divina episcopus Roskildensis, eternam in Domino salutem. Humilibus precibus devotarum et nobilium personarum priorisse et sororum monasterii sancte Agnetis Roskildis inclinati ecclesiam Touethorp nostre diocesis de jure et de facto vacantem, cum omnibus juribus suis fructibus et pertinentiis monasterio memorato pro melioratione mense sororum ibidem degentium et Deo jugiter famulantium, auctoritate Dei et sancte matris ecclesie qua fungimur perpetuo annectimus et incorporamus, fiduciam firmam habentes de consensu illustris domini regis Dacie qui pro tempore Deo volente fuerit ad hoc misericorditer accessuro, cui etiam merum jus in eadem ecclesia una nobiscum competit patronatus. Curam vero animarum dicte parochie perpetuo vicario ibidem celebraturo et officiaturo de quo prior sive priorissa predicti monasterii cum conventu providerit, reservamus. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXX sexto, die omnium sanctorum, in curia nostra Drausholm. Per premissam tamen gratiam nobis vel successoribus nostris quo ad cathedraticum non intendimus prejudicium generari.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes, af Guds miskundhed biskop af Roskilde, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Vi imødekommer de fromme og velbyrdige fruers, priorinden og søstrene i Roskilde Agnete Klosters ydmyge bønner, og henlægger og inkorporerer med Guds og den hellige moderkirkes myndighed kirken i Toverup i vort stift, som retligt og faktisk er ledig, med alle dens rettigheder, frugter og tilliggender til omtalte kloster til forbedret underhold for de søstre, som lever der og stadig tjenert tjener Gud, idet vi nærer fast tillid til, at den højvelbårne konge af Danmark – han, som med Guds vilje til enhver tid vil være – barmhjertigt vil samtykke heri, da den fulde patronatsret til samme kirke tilkommer ham sammen med os. Men sjælesorgen i samme sogn forbeholder vi en evig vikar, der til evig tid skal holde gudstjeneste og virke der, og som prioren eller priorinden i nævnte kloster skal udnævne. Givet i det Herrens år 1336 på Allehelgensdag på vor gård Dragsholm. Men ved forannævnte nåde har vi ikke til hensigt på noget punkt at skade os eller vore efterfølgere.

Ett bispen aff Roskildz stadfestelsze breff, att Thouetorp kirke er samtyckit att bliffue till Agnete closter. 1336.

Comments: There was no king of Denmark between the death of Christoffer II in 1332 and the coronation of Valdemar IV in 1340.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XI no. 335. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 278.

1337 10/1

Convent of Roskilde

Fr. Benedictus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde, together with the Franciscan custodian Fr. Gerlacus of Roskilde and two local citizens, certifies two letters for the Bishop of Roskilde.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus frater Benedictus prior fratrum predicatorum Roskildis frater Gerlacus custos fratrum minorum ibidem, Gynsekinus Gynselinssun et Johannes Tuvæson cives Roskildenses salutem in domino sempiternam. Noverint universi nos litteras infrascriptas domini Ingwari Hyort quondam militis sub veris suis sigillis salvis et integris non rasas non abolitas non cancellatas nec in aliqua parte viciatas, tenores qui secuntur continentes. [...] Quod vidimus hoc testamur cuiuslibet jure salvo. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXX septimo feria sexta post diem epiphanie Domini.

Comments: Fr. Benedictus (Bent) is probably first mentioned in 1315 as ‘acting provincial’ on behalf of the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes at the moot of Fakse Herred, which he also represented at the landsting of Zealand in 1322 and 1327; the latter time as prior of the convent in Roskilde. He is probably also identical with the unnamed Roskilde prior, who in the winter of 1333-34 was given the dangerous task of secretly transporting half of the collected, papal taxes from Roskilde to Helsingborg. After 1337, Fr. Benedictus is not heard of again; in 1342, at the latest, he was replaced as prior in Roskilde by Jakob From. Fr. Gerlak (Gerlacus) of the Friars Minors is known as Franciscan custodian of Zealand in the 1330s, and in 1351, he was elected minister provincial of Dacia until 1359. One of the co-witnessing citizens, Gynceke Gyncelinsen, is known as mayor of Roskilde in 1350. He was also an esquire with manorial seat in Falkendal just outside of Roskilde, and he might be the father of the Dominican penitentiary [1362-64] Godskalk Mule de Falkendal (†1374) (Gallén 1946, p. 180). He had donated land to the Dominican sisters of St. Agnes in 1329. The certifications were given for the Dominican Bishop Johannes Nyborg of Roskilde [1330-44] in regard of two letters to his predecessor, Jens Hind [1321-30], from Knight Ingvar Hjort (†1334, Jens Hind’s brother) confirming the bishop’s lordship of Copenhagen.

Published: Kjøbenhavns Diplomatarium vol. I no. 52; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. XII no. 1.

1337 18/7

Avignon

Convent of Tallinn

Pope Benedict XII charges the abbot of Padis and the dean and scholasticus of the cathedral chapter in Ösel-Wiek to judge in a conflict between the dean and cathedral chapter of Tallinn, as well as the parish clergy of the same city and diocese, against friars of the mendicant orders, who are accused of violating the regulations decreed by the bull Super cathedram.

Source: Register in Regesta Avinionensis (51 fol. 183) and Regesta Vaticana (124 ep. 297). Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Judices conservatores deputantur abbas monast. in Pades, Revaliensis diocesis, et decanus ac scholasticus Osiliensis, pro decano et capitolum ecclesie Revaliensis, nec non pro rectoribus et curatis ecclesie parochialis civitatis et diocesis Revaliensis, contra fratres ordinum predicatorum, minorum, eremitarum s. Augustini et carmelitarum, super observatione decretalis Super cathedram. Avinione, ·xv· kalendas augusti, anno ·iii·.

Comments: Although the bull name all four mendicant orders as a standard phrase, the only mendicant convent present in the diocese was that of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn. ● Among the actual reasons for the cathedral chapter of Tallinn to have supplicated for this bull seems to have been a dispute with Friars Preachers about the burial of a layperson. When the abbot of Padis and dean of Ösel-Wiek took action against the Dominican convent, the prior objected to the authority of the appointed commissioners in 1339 3/3. When the dispute then escalated into an interdict imposed on the convent, Bishop Oluf of Tallinn publicly defended the friars against his own cathedral chapter in 1340 10/11. In 1341 14/7, the pope appointed a new commission consisting of the bishops of Tartu, Turku and Courland. The final outcome of the conflict is unknown. ● The abbot of the Cistercian Abbey of Padis, situated near Tallinn, was named Johannes, while the dean of the cathedral chapter of Ösel-Wiek in western Estonia was named Thomas.

Published: Benoit XII: Lettres communes vol. I no. 4624; Römischer Arbeitsbericht vol. I no. 127 (pp. 364-365).

Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 67-68; Gallén 1946, 181-182; Kala 2013, 251.

1337 29/11

Convents of Sigtuna, Stockholm, Strängnäs, Turku and Västerås

Last will and testament for Sven, parish priest of Frötuna, who chooses to be buried with the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, for which he bequeaths them with a chalice and 60 marks. From this amount the convents of Friars Preachers in Västerås, Strängnäs and Turku are to receive 1 mark each, ‘the Friars Preachers in Stockholm’ 2 marks, ‘the friars in Uppsala’ 1 mark, and the Friars Minor in Stockholm 2 marks. In addition, the convent in Sigtuna is to have his ship with accessories; the prior of the same convent is given his tent; Lector Laurentius receives 2 marks; and Fr. Ericus shall have his horse called ‘Kullæ’ with sleigh, harness and a bear skin. The will is co-sealed by Fr. Ericus.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ego Sveno curatus ecclesie Frøtunum, licet corpore debilis tamen sanus mente, facio et ordino testamentum meum in hunc modum. Primo fratribus predicatoribus Sichtunie ubi corporis mei eligo sepulturam do et lego unum calicem. Item fratribus ibidem ∙lx∙ marchas denariorum e quibus ratione testamenti mei solvant fratribus Arosie ∙i∙ marcham denariorum, fratribus in Strenginæs ∙i∙ marcham denariorum, fratribus predicatoribus Stocholmis ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum, fratribus in Aboo ∙i∙ marcham denariorum, fratribus Upsalie ∙i∙ marcham denariorum, fratribus minoribus Stocholmis ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum. Item ecclesie mee Frøtunum do et lego ∙xlvi∙ marchas denariorum in quibus michi ratione edificii sui michi veraciter obligatur e quibus ecclesie Malstadhum biennio peracto a sepultura mea ∙x∙ marchas denariorum, nomine testamenti mei solvere teneatur. Item ecclesie chathedrali Upsalie ∙x∙ marchas denariorum. Item gillde salvatoris Upsalie ∙x∙ marchas denariorum. Item domui sancti spiritus Upsalie dimidiam marcham denariorum. Domui sancti spiritus Stocholmis dimidiam marcham denariorum. Item conventui Sichtunie navem meam cum suis atinentiis. Item tentorium meum priori ibidem post priorem. Item fratri Laurentio lectori ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum. Item fratri Erico equm meum dictum Kullæ veiculum cum ephiphio et pelle ursina. Item domino Rangvasto in Nærdhætunum amico meo dilecto librum meum qui abstinentia dicitur cum sella mea meliori. Item domino Dementi de Husæby confessori meo breviarium meum cum capucio variarum pellium. Item socero meo domino Martino unum tappetum. Item domino Ingieldo pauperi sacerdoti tunicam rubeam. Item ecclesie Sudhærby ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum, curato ibidem dimidiam marcham; ecclesie Vætu ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum, curato ibidem dimidiam marcham; ecclesie Broo et curato ibidem ∙i∙ marcham denariorum; ecclesie Æsætunum et curato ibidem ∙i∙ marcham denariorum; ecclesie Lohærædhe et curato ibidem ∙i∙ marcham denariorum; ecclesiis Husæby et Skiædhærghi ∙i∙ marcham denariorum; ecclesie Lennum cum curato ibidem ∙i∙ marcham denariorum. Item amico meo Petro Diækn librum meum legalem. Item Thome Jonsson unum clippeum rutenicum. Cetera autem que supersunt gratia et voluntate domini mei archiepiscopi heredibus meis relinco concorditer dividenda. Ad prosequendum hanc ultimam voluntatis mee ordinationem [constituo], discretos viros dominos Rangvastum de Nærdhætunum et Clementem de Husæby quorum siggilla una cum fratris Erici siggillo et meo proprio presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno Domini MCCCXXX septimo in vigilia beati Andree apostoli.

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna at this time is not known; Fr. Sixtanus was prior of the convent in 1335 13/12, Fr. Siggon was prior in 1339 21/7. ● Fr. Laurentius, lector of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, is not known with certainty from any other sources. ● Fr. Ericus of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna may be identical to the friar of the same convent, who in 1326 21/10 witnessed a letter by the justiciary of Uppland. The special reference to him in the will could suggest that he was a frater terminarius, with whom the parish priest in Frötuna had had particular contact; the endowed horse, sleigh and bear skin also fit with such a task for Fr. Ericus. ● The reference to the ‘Friars Preachers in Stockholm’ (fratribus predicatoribus Stocholmis), mentioned between the convents in Strängnäs and Turku, is noteworthy, as the Dominican convent in Stockholm traditionally is thought to have been established in the mid-1340s, when Pope Clement VI confirmed its foundation in 1343 24/7 and when the Order received a site in the city in 1344. It is well known that Dominican fratres terminarii from both Sigtuna and Strängnäs visited Stockholm on a frequent basis (see 1305 17/7), and that the convent in Sigtuna had a domus terminarie in Stockholm in 1289 17/4, but such branch houses was normally not bequeathed on their own. Thus, the endowment firmly suggests that a fully founded convent was established in Stockholm at this time, perhaps based on the tower that King Magnus Eriksson gave the Order in 1336 for the construction of a priory. The reference can hardly be explained as a mistake for the Stockholm convent of Friars Minor, founded in c. 1270, as this is mentioned explicitly later in the will with a similar donation. ● ‘The friars in Uppsala’ (fratribus Upsalie) most likely refers to the convent of Friars Minor, founded in 1247. The Dominican convent in Sigtuna did have a house in Uppsala since 1305 14/6, but this never appears to have held status of a convent, and is therefore unlikely to have been bequeathed on its own. ● Frötuna parish was situated 50-60 km north-east of Sigtuna.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 3331.

1338 4/7

Avignon

Convent of Sigtuna

Pope Benedict XII charges three senior canons of Västerås, Strängnäs and Uppsala to investigate the complaints and judge in the conflict between parish priests in the archdiocese of Uppsala and friars of the mendicant orders. The canons are instructed to make sure that both parties comply with the ‘Super cathedram’ and later papal bulls on the matter.

Source: Transcript. National Archive of Sweden, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Benedictus episcopus servus servorum dei dilectis filiis, arosiensis, et strengenensis, prepositis ac decano upsalensis ecclesiarum salutem et apostolicam benedictionem, frequentes hactenus, immo innumerose quodammodo, de diversis mundi partibus venerabilium fratrum nostrorum episcoporum, aliorumque superiorum, prelatorum, necnon dilectorum filiorum, rectorum, curatorum, et parochialium sacerdotum querele, contra dilectos filios, predicatorum, et minorum, ordinum fratres, sedis apostolice, jamdudum concitarunt, nostrumque clamosis insinuacionibus excitare et fatigare non cessant auditum, quod iidem fratres, decretalem dudum editam a felicis recordacionis bonifacio papa VIII, predecessore nostro, que incipit, super cathedram, ac deinde per pie memorie, Clementem papam V predecessorem nostrum in viennensi concilio innouatam temere observare non curant, sed ipsam transgredi non verentur in eiusdem sedis contemptum animarum suarum periculum et eorundem conquerencium, et ecclesiarum parochialium prejudicium et gravamen Intelleximus quoque quod plerumque prefatis dictorum, predicatorum et minorum, nec non heremitarum, sancti augustini, et carmelitarum, ordinum fratribus, in cuius ordinis dictorum, heremitarum, personis, idem predecessor bonifacius decretalem predictam in qua tantum, de ipsis predicatorum, et minorum, cavetur ordinibus, per omnia volvit postmodum integraliter et inconcusse servari, quamque subsequenter felicis recordacionis Johannes papa XXII predecessor noster ad dictorum carmelitarum fratrum ordinem antedictum, quo ad omnia in ea contenta extendit a predictis episcopis, prelatis, rectoribus, curatis, et sacerdotibus, contra tenorem decretalis predicte, graves injurie, atque molestie in diversis partibus inferuntur, nuper eciam pro parte dilectorum filiorum, rectorum, et curatorum, tam parochialium, quam aliorum quarumcunque ecclesiarum, civitatis et diocesis upsalensis, nobis extitit intimatum, quod predicti eorundem predicatorum, minorum heremitarum et carmelitarum ordinum fratres contra tenorem decretalis eiusdem, multa eisdem rectoribus et curatis et eorum singulis gravamina, et injurias inferunt et jacturas, quia igitur parum esset jura condere, nisi qui eadem tueatur existat Nos dicti johannis predecessoris qui decretalem predictam de fratrum suorum, de quorum numero fuimus, consilio, volvit et mandavit. integraliter observari vestigiis inherentes, discrecioni vestre per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus vos vel duo, aut unus vestrum, per vos vel alium seu alios eciam si sint extra loca in quibus deputati estis conservatores, seu judices tam eisdem rectoribus et curatis ipsorum civitatis et diocesis upsalensis et eorum cuilibet adversus fratres predictos, quam econverso eisdem fratribus, adversus rectores et curatos prefatos et singulos eorundem, efficacis defensionis presidio assistentes, ac facientes decretalem predictam, quo ad omnia eius capitula firmiter observari non permittatis contra tenorem ipsius per memoratos fratres dictorum ordinum eisdem rectoribus et curatis vel alicui seu aliquibus eorundem nec eciam per dictos rectores et curatos seu aliquem vel aliquos ipsorum eisdem fratribus gravamina aut injurias irrogari facturi ipsis hincinde de quibuscumque injuriis, molestacionibus gravaminibus, et dampnis illatis hactenus et eciam imposterum inferendis eisdem contra tenorem decretalis eiusdem in illis videlicet que judicialem requirunt indaginem summarie simpliciter et de plano sine strepitu et figura judicii in aliis vero prout qualitas ipsorum exegerit justicie complementum, Molestatores et injuriatores huiusmodi necnon contradictores quoslibet et rebelles, quandocumque et quocienscumque expedierit, per censuram ecclesiasticam appellacione postposita compescendo, non obstantibus quibuscumque exempcionibus specialibus vel generalibus tam fratribus et ordinibus predictis vel alicui seu aliquibus fratrum et ordinum eorundem, quam prefatis rectoribus et curatis seu ipsorum alicui seu aliquibus communiter vel divisim, sub quacumque forma vel expressione verborum, ab eadem sede concessis, ac eiusdem bonifacii qua cauetur ne aliqui extra suam civitatem vel diocesim nisi in certis exceptis casibus et in illis ultra unam dietam a fine sue diocesis ad judicium evocetur, seu ne judices et conservatores a sede deputati, predicta extra civitatem et diocesim in quibus deputati fuerint, contra quoscumque procedere, sive alii vel aliis vices suas committere, aut aliquos ultra unam dietam, a fine diocesis eorundem trahere presumant dummodo ultra duas dietas, aliquis extra suam civitatem et diocesim auctoritate presencium non trahatur, seu quod de aliis quam de manifestis injuriis et molestiis et aliis que judicialem indaginem exigunt penis in eos si secus exegerint, et in id procurantes adjectis, conservatores se nullatenus intromittant, quam aliis quibuscumque Constitucionibus a predecessoribus nostris romanis pontificibus tam de judicibus delegatis et Conservatoribus, quam personis ultra certum numerum per litteras apostolicas ad judicium non vocandis, aut aliis editis, que nostre possent in hac parte jurisdictioni aut potestati, ejusque libero excercicio quomodolibet obviare, seu si tan eisdem fratribus, vel eorum, ordinibus, aut alicui seu aliquibus fratrum et ordinum predictorum, quam rectoribus cunctis predictis vel aliquibus ipsorum, seu quibusuis aliis communiter vel divisim a prefata sit sede indultum, quod excommunicari suspendi vel interdici, seu extra vel ultra certa loca, vel alio quocumque modo ad judicium evocari non possint per litteras apostolicas non facientes plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto huiusmodi et eorum personis locis ordinibus et nominibus propriis mencionem et quibuslibet aliis indulgenciis, seu privilegiis dicte sedis generalibus vel specialibus quorumcunque tenorum, existant per que presentibus non expressa vel totaliter non inserta, vestre jurisdictionis explicacio in hac parte valeat quomodolibet impediri et de quibus quorumque totis tenoribus de verbo ad verbum, specialem oporteat in nostris litteris fieri mencionem Ceterum, judicibus seu Conservatoribus quibuscumque per litteras apostolicas, sub quacumque alia quam presenti verborum, forma vel expressione confectas, eisdem, dictorum predicatorum minorum heremitarum, ac carmelitarum, ordinum fratribus, seu ipsis ordinibus communiter vel divisim, super dampnis et injuriis, et aliis quibuscumque rebus, seu negociis alias deputatis et subdelegatis eorum presentibus et futuris, auctoritate presencium districtius inhibemus ne aliquem seu aliquos auctoritate litterarum ipsarum, pretextu seu occasione quorumcunque dampnorum vel injuriarum, sive gravaminum contra tenorem predicte decretalis super cathedram, ipsis fratribus, seu eorum ordinibus communiter vel divisim, a quibuscumque personis illatorum, hactenus, et eciam inferendorum, imposterum, coram se alicubi deinceps ad judicium, vel alias quoquomodo vocare, seu in causam aliquatenus trahere presumant, inhibicionem huiusmodi non solum ad futura, sed eciam ad quouis modo adhuc pendencia et jam cepta negocia volentes extendi, ac decernentes prefatas litteras, et processus earum, auctoritate quomodocumque habitos et habendos, ad dampna gravamina et injurias huiusmodi contra tenorem dicte decretalis illata et inferenda ut dictum est deinceps aliquatenus non extendi Ac eciam irritum et inane si secus super premissis per quoscumque scienter vel ignoranter contigerit attemptari vobis nichilominus injungentes ut inhibicionem nostram huiusmodi ad dictorum judicum seu Conservatorum et subdelegatorum noticiam de quibus vobis expedire videbitur deducere procuretis Insuper volumus et apostolica auctoritate decernimus quod quilibet vestrum prosequi valeat articulum eciam per alium inchoatum quamuis idem inchoans nullo fuerit impedimento canonico prepeditus. Ideoque a datum presencium sit vobis et unicuique vestrum in premissis omnibus et eorum singulis ceptis et non ceptis presentibus et futuris perpetuata potestas et jurisdictio attributa ut eo vigore eaque firmitate possitis in premissis omnibus et singulis ceptis et non ceptis presentibus et futuris et pro predictis procedere ac si predicta omnia et singula quorum vobis cepta fuissent et juridictio vestra et cuiuslibet vestrum in predictis omnibus et singulis per citacionem vel modum alium perpetuata legittimum extitisset Constitucione predicta super Conservatoribus et alia qualibet in contrarium edita non obstante. Datum Avinione IIII nonas julii pontificatus nostri anno quarto.

Comments: Although the papal bull undoutedly is a response to an actual secular-mendicant conflict in the archdiocese of Uppsala, the wording of the letter cannot be used to say much about the items of complaints, as it appear to be a standard papal formula; this is especially evident from the consequent including of Carmelites and Augustinian Hermits, who were not present in Scandinavia at all at this time. The bull is, actually, more likely to refer to an on-going conflict between secular clergy and Friars Preachers on the one side against Franciscan friars on the other, on the former side led by the Dominican Archbishop Peter Filipsson of Uppsala (see 1338 1/9).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum no. 3369.

1338 1/9

Avignon

Convent of Sigtuna

Pope Benedict XII charges the archbishop of Nidaros to investigate and judge in a conflict between the Franciscans and the Dominican archbishop of Uppsala, Fr. Petrus Philippi, who is said to persecute the Franciscan friars in his archdiocese. According to the complaints from the Franciscan minister provincial and the entire province, the archbishop and four named canons has unjustfully hindered King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden from being crowned in the Franciscan priory church of Stockholm, excommunicated their priory in Enköping, ordered a house torn down in Uppsala belonging to the priory there, and forbidden the secular clergy of the archdiocese from giving alms to the friars. Furthermore, the dean of the cathedral chapter is distributing defamatory texts against the Franciscans.

Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Benedictus [Episcopus servus servorum Dei] Venerabili Fratri ... Archiepiscopo Nidrosiensi. Salutem etc. Offitii nostri debitum exigit, ut quibusuis poscentibus justitie plenitudinem impendamus. Ex tenore siquidem querulose petitionis dilectorum filiorum ... Ministri Provincialis, et Fratrum Ordinis Minorum Provintie Dacie juxta morem ipsius Ordinis nominate nobis oblate percepimus, quod venerabilis Frater noster Petrus [Archi]episcopus Upsalensis, qui Ordinis Fratrum Predicatorum existit, eosdem Fratres Minores persequitur toto posse, ipsisque gravamina plurima una cum Sighfrido Decano, Laurentio Vnga Magistro Amero Odhino, et Jordano Canonicis Ecclesie Upsalensis intulit, et inferre continue non desistit. Nam idem Archiepiscopus certos homines, qui quemdam Apostatam eorum de Ecclesia loci dictorum Fratrum Minorum in Scokolm Upsalensis Diocesis per violentiam extrahendo libertatem ecclesiasticam, et immunitatem eorum violantes nec non illos qui dictum Apostatam excommunicatum scienter admiserunt ad divina offitia, et communicaverunt eidem, punire atque corrigere, ipsisque Fratribus super hiis justitiam facere deregaverit, et nichilominus subditis suis inhibuit ne prefatis Fratribus elemosinas erogarent, neve carissimus in christo filius noster Magnus Rex Suetie Illustris, qui tunc coronari debebat, quique in loco predicto ipsorum Fratrum Minorum in Scokolm, ubi habet clare memorie Regem avum, et Reginam aviam suos sepultos, disposuerat coronationis sue recipere Diadema, in eodem loco eorundem Fratrum Minorum in Stokolm coronari valeret impedivit locum etiam dictorum Fratrum Minorum in Enecopia dicte Diocesis sine aliqua justa causa ecclesiastico supposuit interdicto, nec hiis contentus quoddam edifitium ipsorum Fratrum Minorum tunc situm in Civitate Upsalensi poni fecit sine aliqua causa rationabili in ruinam, dicta quoque Sacerdotum suorum prohibentium aliquos peccata sua eisdem Fratribus Minoribus confiteri nec posse nec debere, approbavit, et non desinit approbare, favet etiam in hoc Sacerdotibus antedictis, aliaque ipsis Fratribus Minoribus gravamina, et injurias plurimas irrogavit, prefatus insuper Decanus sub nomine Capituli ejusdem Ecclesie Upsalensis contra dictum Ordinem Minorum libellos diffamatorios edidit, et per illas partes publice divulgavit suo tamen sigillo tantummodo sigillatos. Ipsi etiam Canonici dilectis filiis ... Gardiano, et Fratribus loci eorum Upsalensis graves injurias, et violentias intulerunt, et familiares ipsorum Canonicorum eis mandantibus precipientibus et ratum habentibus in nonnullos ipsorum Fratrum Minorum ipsos spoliando rebus eorum manus atrociter injecerunt Dei timore postposito temere violentas. Quare nobis ipsi Minister, et Fratres Ordinis Minorum ejusdem Provintie Datie humiliter supplicarunt, ut adversus Archiepiscopum, Decanum et Canonicos supradictos providere eis super premissis de oportunis remediis ex apostolica Clementia dignaremur. Quocirca Fraternitati tue per apostolica Scripta committimus, et mandamus, quatenus vocatis, qui fuerint evocandi, et auditis simpliciter, et de plano sine strepitu et figura Juditii hinc inde propositis autoritate nostra facias ipsis partibus super predictis, et singulis et ab illis emergentibus et dependentibus ipsisque connexis justitie complementum. Contradictores etc. Testes autem etc. Non obstantibus tam de duabus dietis in Concilio generali, quam felicis recordacionis Bonifacii Pape VIII. Predecessoris nostri, qua inter cetera cavetur, ne aliquis etc. in contrarium editis, per quas tue jurisditionis explicatio possit in hac parte quomodolibet impediri seu si aliquibus etc. Datum Avinione Kalendas Septembris Anno Quarto.

Comments: Apparently, the bull and conflict is only concerning the Dominican archbishop and not the Friars Preachers as such, but it is included here because it is related to a general on-going conflict between the two mendicant orders, especially concerning Dominican access to the city of Stockholm. The secular-Franciscan conflict did, however, go deeper than the archbishop’s Dominican background and the strife on Stockholm. During a preceding conflict between Dukes Erik and Valdemar versus the metropolitan of Uppsala, the Franciscans had supported the dukes, whereas the Friars Preachers, not least in Sigtuna, had taken the side of the archiepiscopal see; thus, it was no coincident that the canons chose their former Dominican ally as new archbishop when the old one died in 1332. According to the reply to the accusations from the archbishop and his canons, there where also enough non-Dominican issues to put against the Franciscans (DS no. 3434). It is probably the same conflict that the pope charged a different committee to take care off a few months earlier in 1338. · On Fr. Petrus Philippi, see 1332. · The recipient of the letter, the Norwegian archbishop of Nidaros, was Pål Bårdsson, probably not the most objective judge to appoint, since he himself apparently had a grudge against the Friars Preachers in Nidaros, who in 1338-39 complained to his Dominican colleague in Uppsala about archiepiscopal persecutions, while the Franciscans here were being unjustly favoured. · Thus, perhaps not surprising, it was not the Norwegian archbishop but three Swedish bishops, who managed to put the archiepiscopal-Franciscan part of the conflict to an end on 1 December 1339.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum no. 3380; Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VI no. 155.

Literature: Lindbæk 1914, pp. 28-29; Gallén 1946, pp. 154-155.

1339 3/3

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Johannes de Fellin, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, refuses to recognize the legal authority of Abbot Johannes of Padis and Dean Thomas of Ösel, who have been appointed papal commissioners in the conflict between the Dominican convent and the cathedral chapter in Tallinn concerning the burial of a layman, but according to the prior have disqualified themselves for this task on various issues. It is noted that the papal letter of authority was presented to Fr. Johannes Vickele of the Tallinn convent, while he was visiting the cathedral chapter.

Source: Transcript from the mid-fifteenth century. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Anno incarnationis eiusdem MCCCXXXIX indictione ∙vii∙ die tertia mensis martii hora ∙vi∙. Nos fratres Johannes de Velin, prior fratrum ordinis predicatorum conventus Revaliensis, coram testibus infrascriptis pro me et fratribus mee cure commissis, sicut alias sic et nunc protestor in hiis quod se judicium verum et aequum in partibus istis cuiuscunque juris vel privilegii beneficio nos habere sentiremus, nequaquam ad partes remotiores pro justitia et judicio consequendam transiremus. Sed licet vos domini venerabiles fratres, Johannes, abba monasterii de Pades cisterciensis ordinis, et Thoma, decane ecclesie Osiliensis, sonari feceritis in ecclesia nostra Revaliensi, quod vos nobis in judices sitis per sedem apostolicam deputati, dico tamen excipiendo, quod vos non credimus, nec fatemur esse tales, cum Romana sedes ex certa scientia suspectis judicibus causas non committat, vosque nobis multiplicarie, suspecti sitis. Primo ex eo, quod nobis jurisdictionem vestram, si quam habetis, aut ipsas litteras apostolicas, virtute quarum vobis in nos potestas provenire deberet, si posset, legitime et secundum formam juris intimare minime curavistis sed omisso juris ordine, non esse, sed magis videri et appellari et tamen judices aequi maluistis. Item ex eo, quod, cum constaret vobis, nos ad sedem Romanam a manifesto gravamine per dominum Olavum episcopum et G. decanum, nec non et eius capitulum, in injusta cumulatione cuiusdam funeris, quod apud nos sepeliri de jure debuerat, nobis allato, jamdudum appellasse, ad suggestionem tamen partis adverse, quam fovetis, a prosequutione appellationis nostre nos conati estis, non tam fraudulenter quam etiam violenter, impedire. Item ex eo, quod, cum appellatione pendente nihil debeat innovari, et nos vos abbatem predictum viva voce, vos vero decanum per litteras et nuntios speciales rogavimus, quod nihil de negotio, inter nos et capitulum ecclesie Revaliensis ventilato, faceretis, quousque nos, sicut et partem aliam, audissetis; quod etiam vos, domine abba, facere promisistis, infra sex dierum spatium a tempore facte promissionis in contrarium actum divertistis, vos vero, domine decane, respondendo nostris nuntiis dixistis, dominum H. Hanevere contra nos apud vos jam egisse, et nisi vos contra nos procederitis dixistis, partem adversam velle contra nos appellare. Item ex eo etiam specialiter quod vos domine abba sicut personaliter fatemini scientiam juris et experientiam non haberetis, sed quod domino H. Hanevere, canonico Revaliensi, qui de parte est adversa, et domino Thome decano supradicto videtur faciendum hoc facitis. Liquet igitur manifeste quod nec vobis neque decano predicto non immerito suspectis dominus papa negotium committet quodcunque inter partes decidendum. Et si non de vobis adesset suspicio nulla tamen vobis in nos videtur causa jurisdictionis attributa cum etiam ipsum rescriptum cui vos inniti videmini quod nostro fratri Johanni Vickele per canonicos familiari quodam tractatu inter eos sedenti oblatum diligenter perspexi vitium pretendet manifestum. Patet enim ex ipsius tenore ipsum facita veritate et suggesta familiaritate fuisse impetratum quod nunquam cancellarius concessisset si sibi veritatis series occultata non fuisset. Immo quam excipiendo dico pro me et meis fratribus supradictis quod nos nec citare nec jurisdictionem aliquam in nos potestis exercere sed neque nos coram vobis seu vestrum aliquo tenemur aliquatenus comparere cum periculosum sit coram suspecto judice litigare.

Comments: Fr. Johannes de Fellin, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, later in 1339 testified to a transcript of a letter of privileges from 1282 for the city of Riga; and also in 1339 a letter of royal privileges from 1311 for the city of Tallinn. The byname indicates that he originated from the town of Viljandi (Ger. Fellin) in southern Estonia, alternatively that he was formerly based there as frater terminarius; the town never housed a Dominican convent of its own. ● Fr. Johannes Vickele of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is not known from any other sources. ● The two papal commissioners had been appointed by Pope Benedict XII in 1337 18/7, along with the scholasticus of the Ösel-Wiek chapter, to protect the cathedral chapter of Tallinn against irregularities performed by the local mendicants against the regulations of Super cathedram. In 1340 10/11, the case seems to have launched an interdict against the convent, but in 1341 14/7 a new papal commission was appointed to judge the dispute.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 785.

Literature: Hansen 1885, 116-117; Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 67-68; Gallén 1946, 181-182; Kala 2013, 251-252.

1338-39

(Nidaros)

Convent of Nidaros

The convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros asks Fr. Petrus Philippi, archbishop of Uppsala, for permission to send two fratres terminarii to Jämtland, where the priest Fr. Arnerus Laurentii shall celebrate mass, preach, hear confession and impose penance, while the novice Fr. Haquinus shall help him quest for alms and donations for the repair of the dilapidated buildings of their priory. In addition, the friars complain that their own bishop, Archbishop Pål Bårdsson of Nidaros, constantly harasses them, while favouring “his beloved Friars Minor” and the Cistercians.

Source: Original document. The National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili in Christo patri ac domino suo fratri Petro Philippi ordinis predicatorum divina miseracione archiepiscopo Upsalensi fratres conventus Niðrosiensis salutem et oracionum suffragia cum debite servitutis reverentia et honore. Noverit vestra paternitas veneranda dilectos in Christo fratres fratrem Arnerum Laurencii sacerdotem et fratrem Haquinum novicium Juisse de conventu cum honesto viro Haralldo exactori jamcie nostro confratri ac sincero benefactori cum nostro unanimi consensu ac licencia speciali. Et quia urgens penuriarum necessitas ac graves caristie quas patimur vestra pietatis subsidia, de quibus multum confidimus nos cogit obnixis precibus efflagitare. Quapropter dominacioni vestre suplicamus quatinus in conventus nostri commodum et Juvamen dictos fratres per jamciam transeuntes pro ista vice tamquam terminarios presentatos admittere dignemini graciose, concedentes fratri Arnero ut possit ex vestra licencia et beneplacito divina celebrare, verbum dei proponere, confessiones audire, ac penitencias imponere salutares, instant enim nobis muri et sartatecta ecclesie reparanda aliaque edificia domus nostre satis gravia et sumptuosa. Ideo rogamus vos vi personaliter dignemini conventum nostrum piis elemosinarum largicionibus respicere ac alios ad hoc informare, ut per vestram industrie benivolenciam nostra pauperies in aliquo valeat alleviari. Dominus archiepiscopus Nidrosiensis eiusque collegium ad minus nos in aliquo bono respicit, sed infert nobis infinita gravamina, et multas infestaciones de quarta omnium funeralium, quamuis ecclesie parrochiales suas habeant integraliter porciones. Prohibet eciam nos predicare in civitate et rure, nec confessiones audire. Et sub pena privacionis officii et beneficii vetat sacerdotibus ne nobis benefaciant vel humaniter recolligant. Et quod nobis maliciose denegat, minoribus tamquam suis karissimis concedit, admittit eciam cistercienses ad mendicandum, dans eis auctoritatem communicandi populum propter donaria que recepit in occultis hec vestre suggerimus pietati tamquam firmius confidentes per vestram sollerciam nobis super hiis de aliquo oportuno remedio provideri Valeat et vigeat vestri status honorificencia ecclesie dei ad exaltacionem, nobisque ad uberiorem cumulum meritorum.

Comments: The letter is undated, but obviously dates to the archiepiscopal office of Fr. Petrus Philippi of Uppsala, 1332-1341. The most likely period can be narrowed in to the years 1338-39, where Archbishop Petrus is known to have been in a dispute of his own with the Friars Minor in Uppsala, a strife, which Archbishop Pål Bårdsson of Nidaros was papally appointed to investigate and pass judgment on, in the autumn of 1338 - a situation which the Friars Preachers in Nidaros may have wanted to make the best of, while at the same time helping their fellow friar in Uppsala with counter-arguments against his judge. ● On Fr. Petrus Philippi, archbishop of Uppsala, see 1338. ● The priest Fr. Arnerus Laurentii (Arne Larsson) and the novice Fr. Haquinus (Håkon) of the Friars Preachers in Nidaros are otherwise unknown. ● Jämtland is a landscape in north-western Sweden on the border between Norway and Sweden. At this time, it was part of the Norwegian kingdom, but at the same time within the Swedish archdiocese of Uppsala. ● The ‘exactor’ Harald was some sort of lay sheriff of Jämtland, who apparently had permitted the terminatione and generally appears as a friend of the Order.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 3405; Jämtlands och Härjedalens Diplomatarium vol. I no. 37.

Literature: Gallén 1946, pp. 167-168.

c. 1340 10/11

Koykere

Convent of Tallinn

Bishop Oluf of Tallinn requests the bailiff, mayors and city council of Tallinn to take no notice of the interdict, which has been laid upon the city by the pope, and to dismiss all unjust allegations made against the Friars Preachers of Tallinn for having caused the interdict.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Olavus, divina miseratione episcopus Revaliensis, honorabilibus viris, dominis advocato, proconsulibus et consulibus civitatis Revaliensis, quicquid honoris et commodi poterit, cum salute. Non miremini de interdicto, quod non est per nos positum nec aliquo alio, nisi solo papa, de quo teste Deo dolemus, quod per nos non potest relaxari, et ideo si aliqui fratribus predicatoribus culpam vel causam huius imponunt, eis graviter injuriantur, unde rogamus, quatinus amore Dei, zelo justitie, nostrarumque precum interventu predictos fratres non gravetis verbis vel factis, nec contra eos aliquid molestie vel gravaminis a quibuscunque vestris concivibus fieri permittatis. In Domino valete. Scriptum Koykere, in profesto beati Martini, nostro sub secreto.

Dansk oversættelse:

Oluf, ved Guds miskundhed biskop af Reval, til de hæderværdige mænd, de herrer fogeden, borgmestrene og rådmændene i staden Reval: Ære og fordel med hilsen. I må ikke undres over interdiktet, som ikke er pålagt af os eller af nogen anden end paven alene. Det smerter os - Gud er vort vidne - at det ikke kan hæves af os, og hvis nogen derfor tilskriver eller tillægger prædikebrødrene skylden eller årsagen, gør de dem alvorligt uret. Derfor beder vi, at I af kærlighed til Gud og af iver efter retfærdighed, samt ved vore bønners mellemkomst, ikke krænker førnævnte brødre i ord eller gerning eller tillader, at der tilføjes dem nogen overlast eller skade af Eders medborgere. Skrevet i Koykere den 10. november under vort segl.

Comments: The letter is without a year, but in LEKUB it is dated to around 1340, in DD to 1330-37. DD connects it to a general interdict laid upon Denmark due to the imprisonment of the the Dominican Bishop Tucho Klerk of Børglum, but it seems unlikely that this would have inflicted such anger against the Friars Preachers in Tallinn. More likely the interdict relates to the conflict between the Friars Preachers of Tallinn and the cathedral chapter of the city reported in 1337 18/7 and 1339 3/3. Oluf ‘de Roskilde’ was bishop of Tallinn from 1322 to 1350, and apparently did not support his canons in the case against the convent.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 794; Diplomatarium Danicum 2. ser. vol. X no. 280.

Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938, p. 68; Gallén 1946, p. 182.

1341 14/7

Avignon

Convent of Tallinn

Pope Benedict XII charges the bishops of Tartu, Turku and Courland to judge in the conflict between the prior and Friars Preachers of Tallinn against the dean and the cathedral chapter of Tallinn in regard to the regulations decreed by the bull Super cathedram.

Source: Register in Regesta Avinionensis (55 fol. 273) and Regesta Vaticana (129 fol. 343). Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Judices conservatores deputantur Tarbatensis et Aboensis ac Curoniensis episcopi pro priore et fratribus ordines predicatorum Revaliensis, contra decanum et capitulum ecclesie Revaliensis, super observatione decretalis Super Cathedram. Avinione, ·ii· idus julii, anno ·vii·.

Comments: The papal appointment was apparently triggered by a Dominican objection in 1339 3/3 to the authority of a former commission, who in 1337 18/7 was appointed by the same pope on request of the cathedral chapter. ● The three bishops appointed for the comission were Engelbert of Tartu, Hemming of Turku (see 1354) and Johann II of Courland.

Published: Benoit XII: Lettres communes vol. II no. 8712; Römischer Arbeitsbericht vol. I no. 142 (p. 367).

Literature: Gallén 1946, 182; Kala 2013, 252.

1340 1/12

(Skänninge)

Convent of Skänninge

Prior Oedinus and the convent of Friars Preachers in Skänninge declare that Lady Benedikta Niklisdotter, widow of Lord Johan Filipsson, has donated her demesne Forsa to the convent for their acquisition of wax, wine and wafers, in return for three masses to be read every week in St. George’s Chapel in the northside of the priory church in remedy of the souls of her husband and herself; the chapel has been founded by Lady Benedikta, who has also equipped it with decorations and vestments.

Source: Original document. Diocese Library of Linköping.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Ødhinus prior Skæningensis totusque conventus ibidem, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quia illis merito ad devotiora et ampliora spiritualia tenemur suffragia, qui nos largius in temporalibus beneficiis respexerunt, protestamur per presentes quod cum nobilis domina, domina Benedicta Niclisdotter, pro anima dilecti mariti sui domini Johannis Philippusson bone memorie, nec non et in suorum remissionem peccaminum, pro hiis que specialiter in divinum ministerium congruunt, puta vino, cera, et oblatis, curiam suam Forsaa parochia Haarberghum nobis donaverit libere possidendam, sicut in suis super hoc litteris continetur, nos tanti benificii temporibus duraturis grati et memores esse volentes, obligamus nos tenore presentium, ad dicendum tres missas septimanis singulis in perpetuum in cappella sancti Georgii in ecclesia nostra versus aquilonem, quam personaliter fieri statuit et ornamentis ac indumentis necessariis dotavit gratiose, sic tamen quod ista obligatio erit perpetua, si fructus de dictis bonis secundum modum tactum in suis litteris, nobis temporibus perpetuis reservetur. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum officii mei una cum sigillo conventus nostri presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCCCXL in crastino sancti Andree apostoli.

Comments: In LBH (vol. I no. 61) the year is read as ’MCCCXI’ (:1311). ● Fr. Oedinus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge, was in 1343-44 chosen to lead the newly founded convent in Stockholm, as whose prior he is recorded in 1345 12/6, 1346 30/5 and 1360 15/10; on two of these occasions he was personally bequeathed in wills. ● Neither Lady Benedikta Niklisdotter (Bengta Nilsdotter) or Lord Johan Filipsson have been further identified, but they both appear to have been local nobles of some wealth. ● Forsa (Herrberga p.) was a demesne situated 5 km east of Skänninge. The demesne in Forsa was exchanged by the convent in 1389 4/10 to Alvastra Abbey.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IV no. 3530.

1341 13/8

Province of Dacia, Convent of Sigtuna

Fr. Petrus Philippi OP, archbishop of Uppsala, dies and is buried with the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna.

Sources: A. Registrum ecclesie Upsalensis. B. Annales 266-1430.

Language: Latin.

(…) archiepiscopus Upsalensis (…) frater Petrus Philippi (…) obiit anno Domini millesimo CCCXL primo dominica infra octavas beati Laurencii et sepultus est Sictonie apud predicatores. (…)

MCCCXLI. Obiit frater Petrus Philippi ordinis predicatorum archiepiscopus Upsalensis, cui successit dominus Hemingus prepositus Arosiensis.

Dansk oversættelse:

1341. Broder Peter Filipsson af Prædikantordenen, ærkebiskop i Uppsala, døde, (og) blev efterfulgt af herr Hemming, provst i Västerås.

Comments: On Fr. Petrus Philippi, see 1332.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. V no. 3834; Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. III:2. B. Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. I:1, p. 28; Annales Suecici, p. 285; Annales Ordinis Predicatorum Dacie (online).

1341 13/9

Søborg

Convents of Næstved and Roskilde

Last will and testament for Ingerd Pedersdatter, wife of Ølrik Skaft, in which she leaves 2 shilling groat to the Friars Preachers in Næstved and 1 shilling groat to every monastery in Roskilde, which would include the Dominican priory and nunnery.

Source: Transcript in the Esrum Book.

Language: Latin.

In nomine sancte et individue trinitatis. (...) horum ego Ingerdis Pætersdotter conthoralis dilectissimi mei Ølrici Skafft (...) testamentum meum, et hanc ultimam meam voluntatem, ac legacionem condo, ordino et facio in hunc modum. In primis igitur lego monasterio Esrom ubi corpusculum meum terre peto instantius commendari, curiam unam in Uppesundby, et ornamenta unius sacerdotis pro missis celebrandis cum uno calice argenteo. (...) Item cuilibet monasterio Roskildis unum solidum grossorum. Item monasteriis fratrum predicatorum et minorum Nestwedis duos solidos grossorum. (...) Actum Syoburgis anno domini m.ccc.xl. primo profesto exaltacionis sancte crucis sub sigillis exequtorum predictorum.

Comments: Ingerd Pedersdatter was daughter of a knight Peder Karlsen of Bjergby. Her husband Ølrik Skaft or Skakt was an esquire. The location of the landed estate listed in the will clearly points to a connection to north-eastern Zealand, where the Cistercian Esrum Abbey and the castle of Søborg are located, but other parts of the will also point to southern Zealand, which may explain the special attention for the priories in Næstved.

Published: Codex Esromensis no. 206; Erslev, Testamenter... no. 40; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. I no. 196.

1341 26/9

(Tallinn)

Convent of Tallinn

Last will and testament for Rutger Dynevar ‘the Older’, city councillor of Tallinn, in which he leaves 1 mark silver for the Dominican church of St. Catherine in Tallinn and 1 mark silver for his relative, Fr. Folquinus Dynevar (‘the Younger’), who is friar at the convent.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Cum legitur secundum Augustinum, quod nec certius sit morte hora vero mortis nec incertius, hinc est, quod ego Rotherus Dynevar senior licet debilis sim mei corporis tamen Dei gratia sanus et sciens mee mentis, volens anime mee de bonis a Deo michi collatis salubriter providere testamentum meum ordino in hunc modum: Primo lego quadraginta marcas argenti pro una vicaria domino Hinrico Dynevar sacerdoti mei fratris domini Lydekini filio facienda. Quo quidem domino Hinrico Dynevar defuncto extunc Hinricus Dynevar Volquini filius prefixam habebit vicariam loco domini Hinrici Dynevar antedicti. Predicto autem Hinrico Volquini Dynevar filio mortuo honorabiles viri domini consules Revalienses dicte vicarie erunt provisores, qui eam proximioribus et dignis personis, qui ex gladii latere processerunt, debent benefitiare. Item 1 marcam argenti ecclesie beati Nicolai, domino Bernardo Dynevar rectori eiusdem 2 marcas argenti, domino Nicolao Fabro 1 fertonem et duobus dominis capellanis ibidem cuilibet 4 oras ac ad organa 1 fertonem ecclesia in eadem. Item capelle sancte Barbare 2 cumulos lapidum, quorum etiam vectura et structura ad murum eos deponendo et tantum sementi, quantum ad hos necesse fuerit, totum de mea pecunia solvi. Item ecclesie beate Marie virginis in castro 1 marcam argenti. Item ecclesie sanctimonialium 1 marcam argenti. Item ecclesie beati Olavi 1 marcam argenti. Item ecclesie beate virginis Katerine 1 marcam argenti. Item ecclesie sancti spiritus 1 marcam argenti. Item ecclesie hospitalis 1 marcam argenti. Item Volquino Dynevar 5 marcas argenti et sue filie, quando desponsata fuerit, 5 marcas argenti filioque, suo fratri Volquino ordinis fratrum predicatorum 1 marcam argenti, reliquis vero suis pueris cuilibet 1 marcam argenti. Item Wynando predicti Volquini Dynevar fratri 1 marcam argenti. Item sorori Rotheri Dynevar junioris in Zozatho existenti 5 marcas argenti. Item tribus filiabus sororis domini Hermanni Stympel in claustro sanctimonialium cuilibet 1 marcam argenti. Item Lytgardi Quade 1 fertonem. Item pauperibus 3 albos markess(enses) pannos. Item 3 stiparum elemosine debent dari insuper, si filius heredibus morte fuerit preventus, extunc de bonis per ipsum relictis filii et heredes domini Frederici de Hummer 60 marcas argenti debent sublevare. De superstitibus autem bonis dicti mei filii debent 60 marcas argenti poni ad 40 marcas argenti suprascriptas, ut vicaria de centum marcas argenti plenarie sit prenotata. Residua enim bona omnia assigno heredibus mei fratris domini Lydekini Dynevar sepedicti. Executores et provisores huius mei testamenti eligo et constituo honorabiles viros dominos Hermannum Morum et Lodwicum Hamer consules Revalienses, Fredericum de Hummer, Rotherum et Johannem dictos Dynevar cives ibidem. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillis executorum meorum predictorum et aliorum presentium scilicet dominorum Hermanni Stympel et Johannis Cracht consulum Revaliensium presentibus est appensum. Datum et actum anno Domini MCCCXL primo feria tertia ante festum beati Michaelis.

Comments: Fr. Folquinus Dynevar is not known from other sources. His family relation to testator is not clear, but he may have been the son of his cousin. According to the will, Fr. Folquinus was son of Folquinus Dynevar (’the Older’), a burgher in Tallinn known from the period 1314-1347. He had a brother, Hinrick Dynevar ‘the Younger’, who was a secular priest in Tallinn. ● Rutger Dynevar ‘the Older’ is known as city councillor in Tallinn in the 1330-40s. The Dynevar family originated from Lübeck, from where they settled in Tallinn from the late thirteenth century. Of the eight male members mentioned in the will, there were two city councillors, three burghers, three secular priests and one friar, all living in Tallinn. The family name is belived to derive from Dünefahrt, ‘dune travelling’, possibly referring to the multiple sand dunes along the southern coast of the Baltic Sea between Lübeck and Tallinn.

Published: Revaler Urkunden und Briefe no. 20.

Literature: Jakobsen 2018a, 379.

1342 9/5

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

Last will and testament for Gunhild Sigurdsdatter, in which she leaves 5 marks ‘old’ to the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros.

Source: Original document. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Old Norwegian.

In nomine Domini, amen. Anno eiusdem millesimo trecentesimo quadragesimo secundo septimo idus maii, gerde ek Gunildur Siugurdar dotter heil at samuidsku þo at krank j likam þetta mitt testamentum gudi til hæidrs jumfru sancte Marie ok hinum helga Olafue kononge, salo mini til æilifuar sælo. Inprimis kys ek mer leghstad j Kristkirkiu garde hia Brynildi modor minni, ok gefur ek þar til halfua ·x· spanna leigu jardar j Oraldsuik er liggr a Nordmære j Aura skipreidu. Jtem gefur ek Cristkirkiu til uppheildis ·iii· spanna leigu j Hænso vik, er liggr a Nordmære j Haulsynia skipreidu, ok ·iii· spanna leighu j Bærge er liggr a Nordmære j Aura skipreidu, a þænn hatt at Cristkirkia gere mina utfærd med ·iiii· pundum vax, mork peninga, ·ii· skillinga enska ok luka korsbrædrom ·x· aura brenda, firir motegangu likams mins ok skrasættningh namfns mins j aartidarbok. Jtem skolaklerkom mork peninga. Jtem gefur ek til Olafus kirkiu halfua adra spans leighu j Sætre er liggr a Nordmære j Solæyiasundi, a þen haat at soknar prestren gere þar vtferd mina med halfu adru pundi vax ok halfure mork peninga, skal jorden liggia æfuenlega prestenom til bords. Jtem gefur ek Predicara brædrom fim merkr forngildar. Jtem gefur ek sira Særkuiri brodor minum ok langu fyr gefuet hæfuir min luta j Brattanom med ollu þi sem til hæyrir. Jtem gefur ek mer til seaundar gerdar Olafue minum ·ii· spanna leigu j Linuik, er liggr a Nordmære. Jtem hefuir ek langu gefuet Olafue minum so mikit j Miolfua sem fader min atte j, ok skipet Stongena. Ok en stadfestir ek þerssa giof, ok allar adrar her nemfdar til obrigdileggrar þerssa mins testamenti stadfestu, hia uerandom Olafue loghmanne Juare Andors syni ok Særkuiri Arna syni, var þetta gort skipat ok stadfest j Nidarose a tyrsdaghen sidasta a uettre a þi aare sem fyr sæghir.

Comments: Gunhild Sigurdsdatter is not know from other sources. According to a backside inscription, she was the sister of ‘master Sørquir’, probably a canon at the cathedral chapter in Nidaros. They were probably both out of magnate family in Nordmøre.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 248.

1342 (19/5)

Carcassonne

Dacia OP

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers announces that Fr. Petrus Nicolai of the province of Dacia has been exonerated and cleared of all charges of fraud put against him some time ago by his former prior, Fr. Jonas, for which he was convicted at the provincial chapter, expelled from the Order in shame and imprisoned. As Fr. Jonas in the meantime has regretted his unjust defamation of the former, he has informed this by letter to the master general and the general chapter.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis celebrati apud Carcassonam anno Domini MCCCLXII. (…) Iste sunt penitencie. (…) Denunciamus fratribus universis, quod nos fratrem Petrum Nicholai de provincia Dacia, qui fuit condempnatus in capitulo provinciali dicte provincie Dacie, voce et omnibus graciis ordinis privatus et incarceratus pro eo, quod fratrem Jonam, tunc priorem suum, infamaverat mendaciter et maliciose, reperimus innocentem, et non mendaciter, sed vere dictum priorem de illo cimine detulisse, sicut per confessionem et recognicionem dicti fratris Jone propria manu scriptam patuit et patet evidenter. (…)

Comments: Neither Fr. Petrus Nicolai, Prior Jonas nor their convent can be further identified.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 282.

Literature: Jakobsen 2018a, 373.

1343 7/2

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

Last will and testament for Canon Arne Halkelsson at the cathedral chapter of Nidaros, in which he leaves 4 groats to the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros, along with 1 mark for a perpetual mass and 6 ounces for bell-ringing in the city. Furthermore, Fr. Ivarus Haquini is given a cope and 24 feet of hemp cloth.

Source: Original document. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Old Norwegian.

In nomine Domini, amen. Anno eiusdem MCCCXL tertio proxima feria sexta post purificationem beate Marie virginis, gærðe ek Arne Hallkiælsson korsbroðer j Niðarose hæill j samuiti þo at krankr j likam þetta mitt testamentum sem ek vil halldazst lata æftir mitt frafall, Guði til hæiðrs ok vare fru sancte Marie, hælga Olawe kononge ok ollum Guðs hæilaghom monnum ok mer til salohialpar. Fyrst at ek kys mer lægstad j Niðaros kirkiu hia fæðr minum, wil ek hafa ·xii· aura peninga til offrs ·ii· skilldinga enska ok fimm pund vax af kirkiunni firir fullt værd er ek vil lata luka ·i· forngilldum morkum. Jtem serdæilis giæfuer ek hinum hælga Olafue kononge ok kirkiunni til vpphælldis fiogrtan spannalæigu j Ælene er liggr j Birgsa firir saal mina faður mins ok moðor. Jtem giæfuer ek firir lægstad minn kirkiunni ok capitulo pundi faat j atta spannalæigu j Salltnese j Kristinar luta a þenn haatt at kirkian ok capitulum hallde artid vara fædgina faður mins ok moðor a faður mins artiðar dagh með ·iiii· morkum vax ok halfre mork peninga ok skilldingi enskom. Jtem korsbrodrom ok capitulo skrukkukiær er moðer min atte gyllta roos ok spon, tanntafuel med tafuelborðe palldynu ok pallklæðe. Jtem Jngiriði Thorstæins dottor j prouendo til Ræins ·xl· marka, ok henne ser j laghe ·x· merkr til klæða værdz æftir þi sem vattar samþyktar bref mins herra Pals ærkibiskups þar vm gort, ok blaatt kothardi med mardskinnum. Jtem klærkom mork peninga firir mote gangu. Jtem almusu folke ·x· skippund baxtrs med bygg ok rugh, ok þi sem þer þærf til j suflum. Jtem ·ii· salabod æftir fornom vanda ok ringing vm bøenn. Jtem mork til huerrar kirkiu j bønom til þrittugta faður minum ok mer, jtem mork til vppgiærðar Mariu kirkiu ok æinn suord. Jtem Predicarom mork til þrittugtar, jtem firir gropt ok ringing at staðenom ·vi· aura. Jtem broðor Jware Haukssyni korkapo mina ok ·xii· alner hamfnar vaðar. Jtem sira Barðe Æinarssyni sambroðor minum skurn, gambrs klo ok suærd þat er Pall Paalsson gaf mer. Jtem sira Hakone Øystæinssyni sambroðor minum tabærd høttu ok syrkot raudt med græinar klæðe foðrad. Jtem sira Skopta Kothardi suart med høttu tuibyrdri. Jtem Asla mage minum buinn linda grønan ok suærd ok kiær hans er stenðr j pant firir mork brenda ok atta skilldinga enska er ek leeðe honom. Jtem Biærna lithla suærd. Jtem Sigriði systur minne skarlatz mottul med gram skinnum ok skarlatz caprun med huitum skinnum, graskinna hufu, sylghiu, fingrgull ok stokka spendzel, er þetta allt henne aðr af hendt. Jtem sira Arna tyttu menginn tabærd med skinnum ok capruni. Jtem sira Halfdane blaann tabærd vndir sæi, ok vastabærd med høttu ok kyrtil enn blaatt. Jtem kirkiunni til vppgiærðar breuiarium minn. Jtem messo bok ... til Mariu stuku forno. Jtem gefuer ek hus minn þau sem ek leet vpp gera j felaghe hinum hælga Olafue ok kirkiuni þæim goðom manne til nytsæmdar ok jvero sem prouendona fær æftir mik. Jtem prouendo minni giæfuer ek psallteri med salatiiðum. Jtem gæfuer ek vpp vid Karla magh minn ·cc· vadmala er han er mer skylldughr. Jtem giæfuer ek Arnbiorgu systur dotter minni peningabunad gylltan er stenðr ·vi· aura. Jtem vil ek at sira Ballte luki capitulo ·c· vadmala er ek leeðe honom firir þær ·ii· merkr er ek er þæim skylldughr firir scrasethning namfns faður mins. Sætr ek exequtores þessa mins testamenti sira Bard Æinarsson ok sira Hakon Øystæinsson sambrøðr mina æftir þi sem heilagrar kirkiu logh vatta. Ok til sanz vithnisburðar settu þæir sin insigli med minu insigli firir þessa min siðasto skipan ok testamentum er gort var a dæghi ok aare sem fyr seghir.

Comments: It is not explicitly stated the Fr. Ivarus Haquini (Ivar Hauksson/Håkonsson) was a Friar Preacher, but even though there were several other monastic institutions in Nidaros, none of these are included in the will, and since he is mentioned right after the convent of Friars Preachers, a Dominican affiliation appears to be the most logical. Fr. Ivarus is, however, not known from any other sources.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 255.

1343 1/6

Paris

Provinces of Dacia and Terra sancta

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers absolves the priors provincial of Terra sancta and Dacia and installs them as vicars general of their provinces until new provincials are elected.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis Parisius in festo penthecostes celebrati anno Domini MCCCXLIII. (…) Iste sunt absolutiones. Absolvimus hoc provinciales: Terre sancte et facimus eum ibidem vicarium generalem, donec provincialis fuerit presens in provincia supradicta. Item, Dacie et facimus eum ibidem vicarium generalem, donec provincialis electus fuerit et confirmatus et presens extiterit in provincia Dacie memorata. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

I Faderens og Sønnens og Helligåndens navn, amen. Dette er akterne af generalkapitlet afholdt i Paris i pinsen det Herrens år 1343. (…) Dette er afsættelserne: Vi afsætter disse provincialer: I Terra sancta og indsætter ham selv som generalvikar, indtil en provincial er til stede i ovennævnte provins. Ligeledes i Dacia og indsætter ham selv som generalvikar, indtil en provincial er valgt og godkendt og tilstedeværende i omtalte provins Dacia. (…)

Comments: The prior provincial of Dacia in question cannot be identified. Gallén suggested that it was probably Fr. Ascerus, known to be provincial of Dacia at some point in the period 1333-49 (Gallén 1946, 136). An unnamed prior provincial of Dacia approached the papal curia in 1344 regarding a relocation of the priory in Halmstad. ● There are no indications as to why any of the two priors provincial were absolved.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 290.

1343 27/10

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Wifbrandus, vice prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, declares along with Bishop Oluf of Tallinn and the cathedral chapter, two Cistercian abbots, the city council of Tallinn and a number of Estonian knights and esquires that they due to utter distress and necessity have seen no other way than to plead to the Teutonic Order of Livonia for help against the military uprising of pagan Estonians, who threatens to demolish the entire Christian community of the country.

Source: Transcript. Königsberg Staatsarchiv.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presentia visuris vel audituris, Olavus, miseratione divina ecclesie Revaliensis episcopus, Gotfridus, decanus, totumque capitulum ibidem, frater Gobelinus, abbas monasterii Rume in Gothlandia ordinis cisterciensis, frater Nicolaus, abbas in Pades eiusdem ordinis, frater Wifbrandus, gerens vices prioris conventus Revaliensis, (…), milites, (…), armigeri, consiliarii domini regis Dacie, in Estonia commorantes, nec non universitas vasallorum suorum ibidem, proconsules et consules civitatis Revalie servitium debitum et paratum. Ne ea, que bono animo et quacunque necessitate inevitabili, que legem non habet, fiunt, per iniquam detrahentium malitiam calumniari possint falsi admixtione, expedit, ut per scripture et veridicorum testimonia memorie commendentur. Recognoscimus igitur pre presentes et publice protestamur, quod post invasionem Estonum infidelium, depredationem et interfectionem dominorum suorum, spoliationem bonorum eorundem, nec non et maleficia eorum quam plurima, nos, qui eramus adhuc superstites, eosdem rebelles ad dominorum suorum subjectionem et ad ecclesie unitatem cogere et revocare non valentes, ob meram necessitatem, nos urgentem, honorabiles et religiosos viros magistrum et fratres hospitalis s. Marie ordinis domus Theutonicorum Irlitan. in Livonia, sine quorum presidio hec novella orientalis ecclesie plantatio defensari non possit, omni instantia rogavimus, ut divine remunerationis intuitu nobis, ad compescendum et revocandum dictos perfidos ab infidelitatis errore, dignarentur subsidium repartiri, protestantes presentibus, quod quecunque per dictos magistrum et fratres una nobiscum contingerint et contingant, ad nostras instantias evenire, quia timetur verisimiliter, quod, nisi celeriter eorum tirannidi occurratur, ipsorum infidelium numerus nimium augmentetur, maxime quia alii huius provincie neophiti, eorum exemplo provocati, jam incipiunt vacillare. Si quis autem universitatis vestre auribus aut alias cuiuscumque contrarium instillaverit, in conscientiis nostris audemus dicere, quod causa odii et invidie contra omnimodam, hoc faciant veritatem, ut filii diaboli zizaniam seminantes, nam astamus eis et astare volumus coram quocumque, quod ad supplicationes nostras multiplices et necessarias dicti magister et fratres in defensando nos, terram et castra, et ad faciendum premissa sibi assumpserunt sollicitudines, curas et labores. In quorum omnium testimonium evidens sigilla nostra presentibus duximus apponenda. Datum et actum Revalie, anno Domini millesimo tricentesimo quadragesimo tertio, in vigilia Simonis et Jude apostolorum.

Dansk oversættelse:

Oluf, af Guds miskundhed Revalkirkens biskop, Godfred, dekan, og hele kapitlet sammesteds, broder Gobelin, abbed i klosteret Gudvalla på Gotland af Cistercienserordenen, broder Nikolaus, abbed i Padis af samme orden, broder Wifbrand, stedfortræder for prioren for konventet i Reval, (...), riddere, (...), væbnere, hr. kongen af Danmarks råder, boende i Estland, og desuden alle hans vasaller sammesteds, borgmestre og rådmænd i staden Reval til alle troende kristne, som får dette brev at se eller hører det læse: Skyldig og redebon tjeneste. (...) Vi erkender derfor med dette brev og erklærer offentligt, at efter de vantro esters angreb, plyndring og drab på derres herrer, udplyndring af sammes gods samt efter mangfoldige andre misgerninger, har vi, som endnu er overlevende og som ikke kan tvinge samme oprørere til underkastelse under deres herrer og kalde dem tilbage til Kirkens enhed, så indstændigt, som vi kan, på grund af den hårde nåd, der tvinger os, bedt de hæderværdige og fromme mænd ordensmesteren og brødrene af Skt. Marie Hospitalsorden i Livland, uden hvis beskyttelse denne østlige kirkes nye udplantning ikke kan værnes, om at de med henblik på den guddommelige gengældelse ville værdiges at yde os undsætning til at tøjle og kalde nævnte troløse tilbage fra vantroens vildfarelse, idet vi erklærer med dette brev, at alt, hvad nævnte ordensmester og brødre måtte foretage i fællesskab med os, sker efter indtrængende anmodning, eftersom det med al sandsynlighed må befrygtes, at antallet af disse vantro forøges overvættes meget, hvis ikke deres tyranni hurtigt imødegås, især fordi andre af denne kirkeprovins’ nyomvendte, lokket af deres eksempel, nu begynder at vakle. (...) Til klart vidnesbyrd om alt dette har vi ladet vore segl hænge under dette brev. Givet og forhandlet i Reval i det Herrens år 1343 den 27. oktober.

Comments: Fr. Wifbrandus, vice prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, is not known from any other sources. ● A well-organized (and allegedly pagan) peasant revolt broke out in Estonia in April 1343. The Teutonic Order prevented a rebellious attack on Tallinn in May, and the uprising was finally put down by the Germans in November.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 820; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. I no. 376.

1344 29/9

Villeneuve

Convent of Halmstad, Province of Dacia

Pope Clement VI enjoins the archbishop of Lund to impose a suitable penance for each of the Friars Preachers of the convent in Halmstad, to be followed by an absolution for the relocation of their priory, which they had carried out to comply with the relocation of the entire town of Halmstad as ordered by the former Duke Knud Porse of Halland, but without receiving the mandatory papal permission to do so beforehand. The prior provincial of Dacia has on his own initiative drawn the attention of the Curia to the problem and supplicated for papal confirmation of the transfer. It is stressed that as long as the old priory church still exists, the friars are obliged to administer its pastoral services, and it is not to be handed over to laypeople.

Source: Transcript in Regesta Avinionensis. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili fratri ... archiepiscopo Lundensi salutem etcetera. Sacra dilectorum filiorum fratrum ordinis predicatorum religio refecta virtutum fecunditate meretur ut ordinem et fratres eosdem illa gratia favorabiliter prosequamur, que ipsorum fore conspicimus necessitatibus oportuna. Sane petitio pro parte prioris provincialis et fratrum dicti ordinis provincie Dacie nobis nuper exhibita continebat, quod licet ipsi in villa Halmstadensi tue Lundensis diocesis locum cum oratorio et aliis officinis haberent, quia tamen habitatores dicte ville cum domibus et edificiis que in dicta villa habeant de mandato dilecti filii nobilis viri Kanuti Porsy tunc ducis illius terre ad certum alium locum se transtulerant, ... prior et fratres dicti ordinis in eodem loco ipsius ville tunc habitantes attendentes quod in eodem loco absque suffragio fidelium remanere nequibant necessitate coacti, de ipso loco eiusdem ville se transtulerant ad ipsium locum ubi dicti habitatores se transtulerant et inibi oratorium et alias officinas necessarias pro habitatione eorundem construere inceperunt, ac pro parte etiam construxerunt absque sedis apostolice licentia speciali. Quare pro parte dictorum prioris et fratrum nobis extitit humiliter supplicatum, ut de absolutionis ab excommunicationis sententia ac dispensationis beneficio super irregularitate si quas propterea forsitan incurrerunt seu etiam contraxerunt, necnon super retentione dicti loci ad quem se ut premittitur transtulerunt providere de oportuno remedio misericorditer dignaremur. Nos igitur volentes ipsorum fratrum animarum saluti consulere salubriter ac ipsos super aliis premissis prosequi favorabiliter in hac parte huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati fraternitati tue de quo plenam in domino fiduciam obtinemus, per apostolica scripta committimus et mandamus quatinus si est ita eosdem fratres ab excommunicationum sententiis si quas ex premissis quomodolibet incurrerunt absolvere juxta ecclesie formam, ac cum eis super irregularitatibus si quas pro eo quod sic ligati si immiscuerunt divinis quomodolibet contraxerunt auctoritate nostra dispensare procures, injunctis eis et eorum singulis penitentia salutari, et aliis que de jure fuerint injungenda, ac nichilominus eisdem priori et fratribus remanendi et commorandi in eodem loco ad quem se ut premittitur transtulerunt et inibi oratorium et alias officinas inceptas perficiendi et alia construendi prout moris est dicti ordinis dummodo in eo duodecim fratres dicti ordinis inibi pro tempore moraturi decenter et congrue valeant sustentari salvo jure parochialis ecclesie dicti loci et cuiuslibet alterius alieni, constitutione felicis recordationis Bonifacii pape ∙viii∙ predecessoris nostri prohibente, ne religiosi ordinum mendicantium loca de novo recipiant absque dicte sedis licencia speciali faciente plenam et expressam de prohibitione huiusmodi mentionem et qualibet alia contraria nequaquam obstante auctoritate predicta plenam et liberam licentiam largiaris, proviso quod ecclesia seu oratorium ac cimiterium que prior et fratres predicti, in eodem loco quem in prefata villa Halmstadensi habebant et de quo ad alium certum locum predictum se ut premittitur transtulerunt in qua quidem ecclesia si ibidem remanserit prior et fratres predicti per unum presbiterum faciant perpetuo in divinis celebrandis officiis deserviri, ad laicos minime transferantur. Datum apud Villamnovam Avinionensis diocesis ∙iii∙ kalendas octobris anno tertio.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til vor ærværdige broder ærkebiskop … af Lund: Hilsen osv. Vore elskede sønner, brødrene af Prædikantordenens hellige samfund, fortjener i kraft af deres dyders genopblomstring, at vi yder nævnte orden og brødre den gunst og nåde, som vi indser vil være gavnlig for deres tarv. I en ansøgning, som for nylig er blevet os forelagt fra provincialprioren og brødrene af nævnte orden i provinsen Dacia, udtales, at indbyggerne i byen Halmstad i dit stift Lund med de huse og bygninger, som de havde i nævnte by, var flyttet til et andet sted på befaling af vor elskede søn, den velbyrdige mand Knud Porse, dengang hertug over dette land, hvorfor prior ... og brødrene af nævnte orden, som beboede et kloster i denne by, tvunget af nødvendigheden flyttede – skønt de havde denne deres klosterstiftelse med kapel og andre tilbygninger i samme by, og i det de betænkte, at de ikke kunne forblive i samme stiftelse uden støtte fra de troende – fra denne stiftelse i samme by til det sted, hvortil nævnte indbyggere var flyttet, og dér begyndte de at opføre et nyt kapel og de øvrige tilbygninger, der var nødvendige for at de kunne bo der, og de har også delvis tilendebragt opførelsen af disse bygninger uden at indhente det apostoliske sædes særlige tilladelse. Derfor har man på nævnte priors og brødres vegne ydmygt bønfaldet os om, at vi barmhjertigt ville værdiges med et gunstigt helsemiddel at skaffe dem syndsforladelse og dispensation, hvis de i denne anledning er ifaldet bandlysningsdom eller har pådraget sig nogen irregularitet, og desuden tilladelse til at beholde nævnte sted, hvortil de som forudskikket er flyttet. Idet vi nu ønsker på frelsebringende måde at drage omsorg for disse brødres sjælefred og i denne sag at omfatte dem med gunst hvad angår det fornævnte i øvrigt, bøjer vi os for disse bønner, og overdrager og pålægger vi ved apostolisk brev dig, broder, til hvem vi nærer fuld tillid i Herren, at du efter at have pålagt hver enkelt af samme brødre en frelsebringende bod og hvad der ellers efter retten skal pålægges dem, skal sørge for, hvis det forholder sig som nævnt, i overensstemmelse med Kirkens formular at give dem syndsforladelse for de bandlysningsdomme, de på en eller anden måde måtte være ifaldet i denne sag, og med vor myndighed at meddele dem dispensation for irregulariteter, som de på en eller anden måde måtte have pådraget sig ved skønt således belastede at have befattet sig med gudstjenstlige handlinger, og desuden skal du med fornævnte myndighed give samme prior og brødre fuld og fri tilladelse til at forblive og bo på dette sted, hvortil de som forudskikket er flyttet, til sammesteds at fuldende kapellet og de andre påbegyndte tilbygninger og til at opføre andre, som det er nævnte ordens skik, når blot 12 brødre af nævnte orden, der til enhver tid skal bo sammesteds, sømmeligt og passende kan få deres underhold der, og når blot der ikke gøres indskrænkning i den stedlige sognekirkes rettigheder eller i nogen som helst andens rettigheder, og uanset vor forgænger – salig ihukommelse – pave Bonifacius VIII’s forordning, som forbyder at tiggerordenernes klostergivne tager nye steder i besiddelse uden at indhente særlig tilladelse af nævnte sæde med fuldstændig og udtrykkelig omtale af dette forbud, og uanset enhver anden forordning, der strider herimod, dog forudsat at den kirke eller det kapel og den kirkegård, som fornævnte prior og brødre havde omtalt på det sted i fornævnte by Halmstad, hvorfra de som forudskikket er flyttet til et andet sted, omtalt forud, på ingen måde overlades til lægfolk. Og hvis denne kirke fortsat står, skal fornævnte prior og brødre til evig tid lade gudstjenesten dér besørge af en præst. Givet i Villeneuve, Avignon stift, den 29. september i det tredje år [af vort pontifikat].

Comments: The prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia at this time is not known. An unnamed prior provincial of Dacia was absolved by the general chapter in 1343 1/6. ● The prior of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad at this time is not known. ● The archbishop of Lund at this time was Peder Jensen, see 1339 5/8. ● Knud Porse (†1330) was of Danish noble family from Halland. Since the Porse family was in bad standing with the Danish Crown, he started off his career in exile in Sweden, where he as knight entered the court of the two duchesses Ingeborg, whose husbands, Duke Erik and Duke Valdemar, had been imprisoned by King Birger of Sweden in 1317. After the death of the dukes in 1318, he played a leading military role in the revolt that drove King Birger in exile. He was member of the Swedish national council from 1318 to 1321, when he was appointed Swedish sheriff of Varberg (Northern Halland). From Varberg, he led a military campaign into Skåne in 1322, and he played a leading role in the revolt against King Christoffer II of Denmark that paved the way for King Valdemar III to take over the Danish throne in 1326; it was as Valdemar III’s vassal that Knud Porse was installed as duke of Halland in 1326 (later in 1326 also duke of Samsø and from 1329 duke of Estonia). As a duke, he was now able to marry one of the duchess widows, Ingeborg Håkonsdotter (see 1330), who was also the mother of the child king Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway. He suddenly died in Copenhagen in 1330, according to rumours due to poisoning. Whereas his wife Ingeborg had amicable ties to the Friars Preachers, Knud Porse is not known to have had any religious interest. ● The entire town of Halmstad was relocated in the first half of the fourteenth century. Compared to the present location, Old Halmstad, which is known from the early thirteenth century, was initially located 2-3 km upstream along the river Nissan. The exact reason for the transfer is not known, but it may have been a combination of political reasons (dispute of town lordship) and better sea-trade possibilities closer to the coast. The relocation was implemented by transferring the urban rights from Old Halmstad to an existing village called Broktorp. Eventually, the name ‘Halmstad’ was applied to the new town, whereas the old settlement site henceforth was known as Övraby. Övraby was destroyed by Swedish troops in 1563, and only a church ruin (from the old town parish church) still reveals its location (Nilsson 1968, 5-8 and 27-30; Augustsson 1980, 8-10). ● When Duke Knud Porse is said to have initiated the relocation, this can hardly be all true. Knud was only installed as duke of Halland in 1326, and already in 1322, King Christoffer II issued urban privileges for “our new town called Broktorp” (novam villam nostram Brookthorp dictam) (Nilsson 1968, 27-28). Duke Knud may have ordered a further transfer of urban institutions still present in Old Halmstad, or the Friars Preachers may have found it conveniant in 1344 to put the entire blame on the duke, who had died in 1330 (Nilsson 1968, 31). ● It is now known when the Dominican priory was relocated from Old Halmstad to Broktorp/New Halmstad; if the transfer indeed took place during the ducal reign of Knud Porse, it can be dated to the period 1326-1330.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 320; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. II no. 93.

1345 26/9

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Robertus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, and his entire convent verify along with Dean Gottfried and the cathedral chapter of Tallinn, the Cistercian abbot of Padis and the Teutonic castellan of Tallinn a transcript of a letter from 1344 by King Valdemar III of Denmark-Estonia to Stig Andersen, appointing him royal sheriff of Tallinn and Estonia.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentia visuris seu audituris, Godifridus, decanus ecclesie Revaliensis, totumque capitulum ibidem, frater Nicolaus, abbas cisterciensis ordinis in Pades, frater Gosswinus de Herike, cui castrum Revaliense ad usus corone regni Dacie ad custodiendum est commissum, nec non fratres Robertus, prior, totusque conventus ordinis fratrum predicatorum in Revalia, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi nos litteras illustrissimi principis domini Woldemari, regis Dacie, vidisse et audivisse non rasas non abolitas non cancellatas nec in aliqua sui parte vitiatas de verbo ad verbum tenorem qui sequitur continentes: (...) In cuius perspectionis testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Revalie, anno Domini MCCCXL quinto, feria secunda proxima ante festum beatis Michaelis archangeli.

Dansk oversættelse:

Godfred, dekan ved kirken i Reval, og hele kapitlet sammesteds, broder Nikolaus, abbed for cistercienserne i Padis, broder Goswin af Herike, hvem borgen i Reval er overdraget til bevogtning til nytte for riget Danmarks krone, samt brødrene Robert, prior, og hele konventet af prædikebrødre i Reval til alle, som får dette brev at se eller hører det læse: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Alle skal vide, at vi har set og hørt et brev, udstedt af den berømmelige fyrste hr. Valdemar, Danmarks konge, hvilket brev var uskrabet, ustunget, ufordærvet og ubeskadiget i enhver henseende, og af den ordlyd som her følger: (...) Til vidnesbyrd om dette gennemsyn er vore segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Reval i det Herrens år 1345 på den 26. september.

Comments: Fr. Robertus was probably also prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn in 1349 20/3, when he confirmed the redemtpion of an outstanding debt to the convent. ● The verified letter of 1344 1/8 is published in LEKUB 1. ser. vol. II no. 823.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 836; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. II no. 181.

1346 30/5

Yttersta Brandholm

Convent of Stockholm

Fr. Oedinus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, testifies to have witnessed that both Bishop Egislus OP of Västerås and Provost Sigfrid of Uppsala have agreed to let an appointed commission investigate and pass verdict on a dispute between them.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Anno a nativitate eiusdem millesimo trecentesimo quadragesimo sexto, die penultima mensis maii, indictione ·xiii·, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini domini Clementis divina providentia pape ·vi· anno quinto. Coram reverendo in Christo patre et domino domino Hemmingo Dei gratia archiepiscopo Upsalensi et in presentia mei notarii publici et testium infrascriptorum, ad hoc specialiter vocatorum et rogatorum, personaliter constituti reverendus in Christo pater et dominus dominus Egislus Dei gratia Arosiensis episcopus pro se ex una parte, ac venerabilis vir dominus Sigfridus decanus Upsalensis pro se ex altera, (...). Acta fuerunt hec Ytærstabrandholme apud Thinganæs Upsalensis diocesis, anno, die indictione et pontificatu predictis, presentibus nobilibus et discretis viris, domino Nicolao Abyornsson milite, Birgero Algutzson armigero, fratre Ødhino priore Stokholmensi ordinis fratrum predicatorum, Laurentio Hemmingi canonico Arosiensi, Ingimundo in Tyllinge, Carolo Benedicti in Diilsbo curatis Upsalensis diocesis, et quampluribus aliis fidedignis tam clericis quam laicis testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis, quorum testium supraproximo nominatorum sigilla, una cum sigillo dicti reverendi patris domini episcopi Arosiensis (...).

Comments: On Fr. Oedinus, see 1340 1/12. ● On Bishop Egislus OP, see 1327 28/12.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. V no. 4081.

1348 21/6

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Fr. Bartholomeus Johannis, deacon of the Friars Minor in Dacia, is permitted by Pope Clement VI to transcend into the Cistercian Order due to the persecutions he is exposed to by friars of his own order, as there is no other mendicant orders in Dacia but the Friars Preachers.

Source: Transcript in Regesta Avinionensis. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Bartholomeo Johannis fratri ordinis minorum provincie Dacie in diaconatus ordine constituto. Religionis favor exposcit et devotionis tue sinceritas promeretur, ut petitionibus tuis et illis potissime, que anime tue salutem respiciunt, quantum cum Deo possimus favorabiliter annuamus. Exhibita siquidem nobis tua petitio continebat, quod tu olim ordinem fratrum minorum ingressus fuisti et regularem professionem emisisti in eo quodque propter aliquas guerras et persecutiones plurimes tibi indebite illatas, quamquam nullus aliquod crimen tibi obiceret vel obicere posset, et propter periculum magnum et metum, qui cadere poterat in constantem, a dicto ordine recessisti, et per aliquem modum animam tuam salvare non potes in ordine memorato, maxime cum dicte persecutiones durent ad presens, quodque in Dacia provincia non sunt religiones alie mendicantium nisi predicatorum et fratres ordinis prelibati, quare nobis supplicasti, ut providere tibi et statui tuo in hac parte de benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos igitur huiusmodi tuis supplicationibus inclinati transeundi ad ordinem Cisterciensem quibuscunque privilegiis dictis ordinibus concessis necnon constitutionibus et statutis et consuetudinibus contrariis nequaquam obstantibus tibi tenore presentium licentiam elargimur. Datum Avinione ∙xi∙ kalendas julii anno septimo.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til vor elskede søn Bartholomæus Jensen, broder i Minoritordenen i provinsen Dacia med ordensgrad af diakon. Iver for troen kræver og din fromme oprigtighed fortjener at, så vidt vi kan med Gud, nådigt imødekommer dine anmodninger, især da de tager sigte på din sjæls frelse. En anmodning fra dig, der er forelagt os, oplyser, at du fordum er indtrådt i De Små Brødres Orden og for denne har aflagt munkeløfte, og at du på grund af forskellige og mangeartede stridigheder og forfølgelser, som du utilbørligt blev genstand for, skønt ingen foreholdt eller kunne foreholde dig nogen forbrydelse, og at du på grund af den store fare og frygt, som kan gribe selv den standhaftigste mand, har trukket dig tilbage fra nævnte orden, og at du ikke på nogen måde kan frelse din sjæl i omtalte orden, især da nævnte forfølgelser stadig pågår, og da der i provinsen Dacia ikke er andre tiggerordener end prædikebrødrenes og brødrenes af fornævnte orden har du ydmygt bønfaldet os om, at vi af apostolisk velvilje vil værdige os til at drage omsorg for dig og din stilling i så henseende. Idet vi bøjer os for disse dine bønner, skænker vi dig med dette brevs ordlyd tilladelse til at træde over i Cistercienserordenen, uanset alle privilegier, der er tilstået nævnte ordener, og desuden uanset hvilke som helst forordninger, bestemmelser og sædvaner, der strider herimod. Intet menneske må bryde dette vort tilståelsesbrev eller i dumdristigt vovemod handle derimod. Hvis nogen drister sig til at forsøge dette, må han vide, at han derved vil pådrage sig Gud den almægtiges og hans hellige apostle Petrus’ og Paulus’ vrede. Givet i Avignong den 21. juni i vort syvende år.

Comments: Fr. Bartholomeus Johannis OFM apparently had a difficult time adapting to conventual life anywhere. On 9 December 1355 he approached the papal curia again, explaining that as he had not been able to find admission in any Cistercian convent either, he now supplicated for permission to join the Benedictine Abbey of St. Canute in Odense, which because of the plague was in need of monks (KS 2. ser. vol. IV, 588-589). ● It is not stated why the explicitly mentioned Dominican alternative was not an option.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 355; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 32.

1348 (29/4 or 11/9)

Lödöse

Convent of Lödöse

The gubernatorial court of eastern Norway is assembled at the priory of the Friars Preachers in Lödöse to pass sentence in a dispute between the syssel bailiff Niklas Deacon and six peasants from Jämtland; the latter are found guilty of unjust accusations against the bailiff for which they shall each pay him 6 marks gold in compensation.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Ollom mannom thøm som thætta breff se ælla høra sænda Thorsten, præster a Forse, Engelbrikt Jonsson, Olauer Agmundason, Sighurdher Inguarsson, Pætar Enarsson ok Guththormmer klærker quædhio Gudhis ok sina. Mer viliom idher kunnokt giøra æt mer varom i conuentu prædicarabrødhra i Lødhesom a tisdaghien næsta for korsmæsso a niunda are ok tyttukta rikis mins vyrdhulegs herra Magnusar mædh Guðs nadh Noregs, Suya ok Skane konongs. Næmde herra Agmund Gudthormsson os i dom, æffte thy som Thronder laghmadher hafthe dømt mædh lagha vrskurdhe æt døma mællan Nikulasa dycn oc bondanna af Jemptalande, thøm som hær nempnas, Biorn a Vigge, Tofue af Rødhene, Østen plure, Bænne af Hambre, Elewer af Ansasio ok Sigurdher af Kniote. Dømdom mer tha Nikulase dycn for rogh thæt som the haftho røkt han for varom hærra kunungenom. Dømdom mer tha oftnemdom Nikulase af huariom thera threa marker gulz, sua æt the skulu vp luka siu nattom æfte paska mark gulz huar thera. Koma fram atta marker redho penninga norene ælla Swenske, tha ær lukin mark gulz. Æn tha æn egh koma redho penninga fram, tha skal lukaz atta marker boghgildar ok tho tel forngilz æt mæta. Skal huar thera før saghdhe mæn adhra mark gulz vp luka daghien næst æffte sancta Martins dagh næst hær æfte mædh sama gren ok skylordhe, som før sigher. Æn thridhio mark gulz huar thera daghien næsta æffte huitosunno thær næst æffte for Berghie vp æt lukas i Frøssø a huan thenna a nempdan salodagh. Tel sans vitinsburdhar sattom wi wor insighle for thætta breff, ær gort var a deghi ok are som før sighir.

Comments: The letter is dated to “Tuesday before the Mass of the Cross in the 29^th year of King Magnus”. While the year from this can be determined as 1348, two feasts of the Holy Cross may be in question, either the invention of the Cross (3 May) or the exaltation of the Cross (14 September); the Tuesdays preceding these two options in 1348 were 29 April and 11 September respectively. ●The court had been called by the governor (hirðstjóri) Ogmund Guttormsson. He had also chosen a Dominican setting for another court held in 1336 17/8 at the priory in Oslo.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 256; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4319.

1349 20/3

(Tallinn)

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Robertus of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn and the rest of the convent confirm that they have been paid 8 marks silver by Johan Pallevere, which he owed them on behalf of his uncle, the late Fr. Hermannus Grimme, one of their brethren. Because of this, the property held by the convent as mortgage for the outstanding debt is now fully returned to its owners in the Tallinn city council.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentia visuris vel audituris frater Robertus ceterique fratres ordinis predicatorum de conventu Revaliensi salutem in domino Jhesu Christo. Tenore presentium dimittimus liberum et quitum ab omni inpetitione octo marcarum argenti, quibus Johannes Pallevere nostro conventui obligabatur ex parte avunculi sui fratris Hermanni Grimme pie memorie fratris nostris. Resignantes dominis consulibus Revaliensibus omne jus, quod habuimus in area nobis pro predicta pecunia ratione pigneris assignata. Littere super hiis date, si in postrum invente fuerint, nullius erunt roboris seu virtutis. In testimonium premissorum sigillum nostri conventus presentibus est appensum. Anno Domini MCCCXL nono ante dominicam medie quadragesime ferie sexta.

Comments: On Fr. Robertus, see 1345 26/9. Although not explicitly stated, Fr. Robertus appears to have been the prior of the convent in Tallinn, just as he was in 1345. ● Fr. Hermannus Grimme is not known from any other sources. ● The meaning seems to be that when Fr. Hermannus died, 8 marks silver of his inheritance should go to the convent, but as his biological heir and nephew, Johan Pallevere (‘the Younger’), apparently had some problems or reluctance to redeem this, some city councillors – perhaps acting as curators of the will – had put some real property – probably within Tallinn – up as mortgage for the amount due.

Published: Revaler Urkunden und Briefe no. 30.

1349 30/3

Arnö

Convent of Sigtuna

Archbishop Hemming of Uppsala issues a letter of indulgence in favour of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, in which he grants 40 days of indulgence for anyone who visits the priory church to hear the mass of Virgin Mary after the daily conventual mass, or on Fridays for the mass of the Holy Cross.

Source: Transcript in Örnhielm’s Bullarium. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis Hemmingus, miseratione divina Upsaliensis archiepiscopus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Cupientes ut ecclesia religiosorum virorum, nobis in Deo dilectorum, fratrum predicatorum conventus Sictonensis congruis honoribus frequentetur et a Christi fidelibus jugiter veneretur, omnibus vere penitentibus et confessis, qui eandem ecclesiam devote visitaverint ac misse de sancta virgine ibidem singulis diebus post missam conventualem sine nota, nec non misse de sancta cruce in qualibet sexta feria inibi solenniter cum nota dicendis, cum debita devotione interfuerint, de omnipotentis Dei misericordia ac sanctorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius autoritate sanctorumque martyrum Laurentii et Erici meritis confisi quatraginta dierum indulgentias pro ipsarum missarum qualibet de injunctis sibi penitentiis in Domino misericorditer elargimur. Datum sub sigillo nostro apud manerium nostrum Arnø anno Domini MCCCXLnono penultima die mensis martis.

Comments: Archbishop Hemming Nilsson of Uppsala (1341-1351) succeeded the Dominican archbishop, Fr. Petrus Philippi (see 1332). Before his archiepiscopal election, he was canon and provost at the cathedral chapter of Västerås, where he he was among the closer assistants of Bishop Ödgisl Birgersson (Fr. Egislus Birgeri) OP of Västerås (see 1327 28/12). In his will of 1351 10/5, he left a copy of Gratian’s Decretum to the Friars Preachers in Västerås and personally endowed Lector Gerhardus of the convent in Sigtuna with some ivory plates and fine vestments.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4411.

1349 (31/5)

Barcelona

Province of Dacia

The general chapter prescribes commemorative prayers from all its friars for Fr. Matheus, diffinitor of the province of Dacia, who died on his way to last year’s general chapter held in Lyon.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Barchinonam celebrati anno Domini MCCCXLIX. (…)

Iste sunt assignaciones: (…) Denunciamus fratribus universis, quod fratres singuli teneantur ad suffragia pro fratre Beuno diffinitore provincie Lombardie inferioris, et pro fratre Matheo diffinitore provincie Dacie, qui preterito anno in via generalis capituli obierunt.

Comments: None of the general chapters in 1348-49 are dated, but they traditionally took place at Pentecost, which in 1348 fell on 8 June and in 1349 on 31 May. ● Fr. Matheus, the deceased diffinitor of Dacia, may be identical to the prior of the Friars Preachers in Visby, who attended the general chapter in 1333 23/5; see 1333 12/1.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 331.

1349 17/10

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

Last will and testament for Arnfinn Petersson, canon secular at the cathedral chapter of Nidaros, in which he leaves 2 pounds of rye to the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros.

Source: Original document. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. þatt se ollum monnum kunigt at ek Arnfinnr Petrsson hæill aatt vitti þo at nockott so krankr j lijkhamme gerer þessa mijna endiligha skippan ok testamentum. In primis gæfr ek saall mina j Guðs vallð ok kyys lijkhame minum leghstað j Kristkirkiu neer leghe sira Paalls Sigurðarsonar, gefr ek firir læghstað minn kirkiunni skipp mitt er Mossæims færian hæittir med raa ok ollum ræiða, enn brøðrom gæfr ek merkr booll j myckla Oghl j Klæppabui, vill ek wttfærð hafua af kirkiunni so sem skynsamleght er firir aðrnefnda færiu. Jtem gæfr ek j portett fiortan spannalæighu j Æspi j Gauladale till almoso. Jtem gefr ek minum herra Arna vapn mijn þau sem min herra Paall gaf mer ok æitt sylfr kær a þan haatt at han fae ifir mik ein litin læghstæin. Jtem gæfr ek æn minum herra eitt fingrgull sem j er safijr af podio. Jtem gæfr ek breuiarium min þan forna saala allteri, æn þan nyia breuiarium minn ok møsso bok gæfr ek till allteris þæss sem ek aatte j Kristkirkiu j Berghuin, ok þar med tuænnar gardlæighur af Skæggenum. Jtem gæfr ek Mariu kirkiu j Niðarose spanzlæighu j Syestadum i Mæðaldall. Jtem till Tautru halfrar merkr booll j Haruberghe j Hærðsluuijkum. Jtem Predikarom tuau pund rughar. Jtem Klemetz kirkiu pund rughar ok annatt prestenum. Jtem sira Ændriða eina robam med blakt med skinnum, jtem sira Baarðe eina skurn buna, jtem Raghnilldi j Vathnausunne fiorar sylfuer roser sem j eino læðrhuse ero. Jtem gæfr ek Borghilldi systur dottor minni þatt godz sem ek gaf hæiman med henni þa er Ormr fek hennar. Jtem vill ek at gefuezst a grafuarbacka minum fatøkum monnum peningar þæir sem Arnlæifr aa luka mer, er þatt einum øyri faatt j fiorar merkr brændar. Biðr ek sira Ændriða sambroðor min ok Raghnilldi j Vathnausunne, at þau see exequtores þessa mins testamenti ok late þatt huern fa græiðuligha sem hafa skall, ok till sanz vithnisburðar hær vm setti ek mitt insigli firir þetta mitt testamentum er gorðt var j Niðarose in profesto Luche ewangeliste anno gratie MCCCXL nono.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 305.

Literature: Gallén 1946, 168.

1350 3/3

(Lübeck)

Monastery of Roskilde

Last will and testament for Godeke van dem Berge, burgher in Lübeck, in which he leaves 2 marks to each of the three nunneries in Roskilde. He also leaves 2 marks to Yde Lutow, who is a nun in the Monastery of Preetz, and 1 mark to her sister, who is a nun in Roskilde.

Source: Transcript by Jacob von Melle (c. 1700). Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domine, amen. Ego Godekinus de Monte, compos corporis et rationis, si morte preventus fuero, si meum preordino testamentum [...]. Item tribuo Yde Lutowen moniali in claustro Poretze ∙ii∙ marcas Lubicenses et sorori predicte Yde moniali in claustro Roschilde lego ∙i∙ marcam Lubicensium denariorum. Item do tribus claustris sanctimonialiam in Roschilde cuilibet loco ∙ii∙ marcas Lubicenses. [...] Actum et datum anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo, feria ∙iiii∙ proxima ante dominicam que cantatur letare. Testes sunt domini consules Thidemannus de Ulsen et Bernardus Plessekowe.

Comments: Neither the name nor the exact monastic affiliation of Yde Lutow’s sister in Roskilde is known. The monastery in Preetz (in Holstein) was a Benedictine nunnery.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 229 (extract only).

1350 12/3

Lund

Convent of Lund

Fr. Thrugillus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Lund, along with Abbot Jens of All Saints Abbey in Lund and Prior Niels of Dalby Priory, certify a last will and testament of Archdeacon Hågen of Lund from 1283.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Johannes abbas monasterii Omnium sanctorum prope Lundis, Nicholaus prior Dalbyensis et frater Thrygillus prior monasterii fratrum predicatorum Lundis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi nos sub anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo litteras testamentales domini Haquini bone memorie quondam archidyaconi Lundensis, die videlicet Gregorii pape anno quo supra, vidisse perlegisse et diligenter inspexisse nec abolitas nec cancellatas nec rasas neque in aliqua sui parte viciatas tenorem qui sequitur continentes: (...). In cuius visionis testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Lundis anno et die supradictis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Johannes, abbed for Allehelgensklostret ved Lund, Niels, prior i Dalby, og broder Troels, prior for prædikebrødrenes kloster i Lund, til alle, som får dette brev at se: Hilsen evindelig i Herren. Alle skal vide, at vi i det Herrens år 1350 på pave Gregors dag har set, gennemlæst og omhyggeligt undersøgt et testamente af hr. Hågen, salig ihukommelse, fordum ærkedegn i Lund , og fundet det hverken stunget, streget eller skrabet eller på nogen som helst måde beskadiget, men af følgende ordlyd: (…). Til vidnesbyrd om denne vidimering er vore segl hængt under dette brev. Givet i Lund, år og dag som angivet ovenfor.

Comments: Fr. Thrugillus (Troels), prior of the Friars Preachers in Lund, was personally bequeathed in the wills of Canon Peder Helgesen in 1352 4/11 and Canon Tyge Turesen in 1353 11/3. ● The certified will of Archdeacon Hågen of Lund from 1283 1/8 bequeathed the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund with 5 marks.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4545; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 261.

1350 13/5

Stralsund

Convents of Holbæk, Næstved, Roskilde and Stralsund (prov. Saxonia), Nunnery of Roskilde

Last will and testament for Bishop Jakob Poulsen of Roskilde, in which he leaves 50 marks Stralsund for the Friars Preachers in Stralsund, with whom he wishes to be buried until his fellow canons or friends arrange the return of his corpse. In addition, the convent is given 10 marks for the dining of the friars; the prior is given a silver cup and silver spoons; the lector is given a fur cape of marten skin; Fr. Hermannus Meppen is given a fur cape and a silver spoon; and Fr. Johannes de Kampen, who has served the bishop during his illness, receives a tunic and a scapular of fine cloth. Furthermore, the convents of Friars Preachers in Roskilde and Næstved are bequeathed with a last of grain each, the convents of Friars Preachers in Holbæk and Dominican sisters in Roskilde St. Agnes with half a last of grain each. Finally, Master Peder Nielsen receives a small set of ornamental vestments, which was given to the bishop by Fr. Matheus, along with a small missal and a sermon collection by Fr. Jacobus de Lausanne OP.

Source: Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Divina sapienta que suaviter disponit omnia mortablibus hominibus ita pie providit ut de terrenis que transeunt mercari valeant eterna que subsistunt. Eapropter nos Jacobus divina providentia episcopus Roskildensis, volentes de bonis a Deo amministrationi nostre providere, testamentum nostrum condimus in hunc modum. In primis igitur legamus illustrissimo principi domino nostro Waldemaro regi Dacie annulum aureum et duas balistas. (...) Item inclite domine nostre, domine Ingeburgi, ducisse Hallandie, amphoram argenteum. (...) Item domino Petro Niclessen unum par preparamentorum et ornamentorum nostrorum parvorum, quod nobis dedit frater Matheus, cum parvo missali nostro, sermones Jacobi de Losanna (...). Item claustro fratrum predicatorum Sundis, ubi nostram elegimus sepulturam, donec capitulum nostrum vel amici nostri corpus nostrum duxerint traducendum ∙L∙ marchas Sundenses. Item pro refectione fratrum ibidem ∙x∙ marchas. Item domino priori ibidem cyphum argenteum cum cocliari de argento. Item lectori ibidem pellicium de mardsfeld. Item fratri Hermanno Meppen pellicium de variis pellibus et ∙i∙ cocliar argenti. Item fratri Johanni de Campen, qui nobis infirmitate servivit, tunicam et scapulare de bono panno. Item fratribus minoribus ibidem ∙x∙ marchas Sundenses. Item predicatoribus Roskildensibus ∙i∙ lestam annone. Item fratribus minoribus ibidem tantum. Item claustro beate Agnetis et sororibus ibidem tantum. Item claustro beate virginis ibidem dimidiam lestam. Item claustro sancte Clare ibidem tantum. Item fratribus predicatoribus Nestwed ∙i∙ lestam annone. Item fratribus minoribus ibidem tantum. Item fratribus predicatoribus in Holbek dimidiam lestam annone. (...) Exequtores autem huius testamenti nostri constituimus et ordinamus honorabiles viros dominos Nicholaum Johannis, decanum; Johannem de Capella, prepositum; Hemmingum, archidyaconum; Petrum Nicholai, canonicum ecclesie nostre Roskildensis; et Magnum Toddæ (...). In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum et sigilla predictorum exequtorum nostrorum presentibus duximus apponenda. Datum Sundis anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo in octava ascensionis eiusdem.

Dansk oversættelse:

I Herrens navn, amen. Guds visdom, som lifligt ordner alt for de dødelige mennesker, har kærligt draget omsorg for, at de til gengæld for det jordiske, der forgår, kan erhverve det evige, der består. Vi, Jakob, ved Guds forsyn biskop af Roskilde, som skønt skrøbelig af legeme dog er karsk af sind, og som ønsker at sørge for vor sjæls frelse med det gods Gud har betroet til vor bestyrelse, opsætter derfor vort testamente på følgende måde. For det første testamenterer vi den højbårne fyrste, vor herre Valdemar, Danmarks konge, en guldring og to armbrøste. (...) Fremdeles til vor berømmelige frue, fru Ingeborg, hertuginde af Halland, en sølvkande. (...) Fremdeles til hr. Peder Nielsen vort lille messesæt og ornat, som broder Mathæus har givet os, tillige med vort lille missale og Jakob af Lausanne’s prædikener (...). Fremdeles til prædikebrødreklosteret i Stralsund, hvor vi har valgt vort gravsted, indtil vort kapitel eller vore venner overfører vort legeme, 50 stralsundske mark. Fremdeles til brødrenes bespisning sammesteds 10 mark. Fremdeles til hr. prioren sammesteds en sølvskål med sølvskeer. Fremdeles til lektoren sammesteds et mårskindsslag. Fremdeles til broder Hermann Meppen et slag af forskellige slags skind og en sølvske. Fremdeles til broder Johann af Kampen, som har tjent os under vor sygdom, en kjortel og et skapular af godt klæde. Fremdeles til de små brødre sammesteds 10 stralsundske mark. Fremdeles til prædikebrødrene i Roskilde en læst korn. Fremdeles til de små brødre sammesteds det samme. Fremdeles til Skt. Agnete Kloster og søstrene sammesteds en halv læst. Fremdeles til Vor Frue Kloster sammesteds en halv læst. Fremdeles til Skt. Klara Kloster sammesteds det samme. Fremdeles til prædikebrødrene i Næstved en læst korn. Fremdeles til de små brødre sammesteds det samme. Fremdeles til prædikebrødrene i Holbæk en halv læst korn. (...) Til eksekutorer af dette vort testamente indsætter og udnævner vi de hæderlige mænd og herrer Niels Jonsen, dekan, Johannes Kappelgård, provst, Hemming, ærkedegn, Peder Nielsen, kannik ved vor kirke i Roskilde, og Magnus Todde (...). Til vidnesbyrd herom har vi ladet vort segl og vore fornævnte eksekutorers segl hænge under dette brev. Givet i Stralsund i det Herrens år 1350 på ottendedagen efter Kristi Himmelfart.

Comments: Bishop Jakob Poulsen of Roskilde (†1350) was elected bishop by his fellow canons in Roskilde in 1344 as successor for Bishop Johannes Nyborg OP (1330-1344), under whom he had served as dean since around 1334. As the highest-ranking prelate of the cathedral chapter, he seems to have led a close partnership between the cathedral chapter and the two local mendicant convents in Roskilde during a highly complicated political period without any clear lay regency in the country. As dean, he appears alongside Dominican priors of the diocese in a mutual supportive way in documents from 1335 7/6 and 1343, and as witness to a will bequeathing the convent in Lund in 1342. The amicable relations with the Friars Preachers apparently continued during his episcopacy, as shown by his choice of accommodation with the convent in Stralsund in 1350, and the great generosity towards friars in Stralsund and the various Sjælland convents in his will. His family background is unknown, but the private landed properties recorded in his will point to an origin from northern Sjælland and Hornsherred. ● The errand of Bishop Jakob Poulsen in Stralsund is unknown. He played a leading role in the government of King Valdemar IV of Denmark, whom at this time chose to engage in the ongoing wars in northern Germany between Mecklenburg and Brandenburg, and as the Danish king is known to have formed a political alliance with the king of Poland in the summer of 1350, the Roskilde bishop may have been in Stralsund on behalf of his king in some of these political matters. However, since the adjacent island of Rügen was still officially part of the Roskilde diocese, he may also have been there on a strictly episcopal business. ● The identity of the Fr. Matheus (Mads), from whom Bishop Jakob had received the liturgical items, is unknown, but if the sermon collection by Fr. Jacobus de Lausanne is ascribed to the same donor, he may very well have been Dominican – if so most likely from Roskilde. ● Master Peder Nielsen was obviously a secular priest, probably from the diocese of Roskilde, perhaps from the city of Roskilde itself. ● Due to the close political alliance between Bishop Jakob Poulsen and King Valdemar IV, who at this time had just gained control of Sjælland, it is of little surprise that the king is mentioned as the first person to be favoured by the will. It is more puzzling as the next person to find the king’s opponent, Duchess Ingeborg, whom had played a powerful role in the preceding regency of Sjælland and for this reason recently had been expelled from the country. ● On the Sermones de tempore et de sanctis by Fr. Jacobus de Lausanne OP, see 1354. ● ‘Last’ was a cubic measure, which in medieval Denmark corresponded to 12 pounds or 48 barrels, in today’s measures about 6,000 litres.

Published: Erslev, Testamenter... no. 45; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 285.

(1350 June)

Visby (Rostock)

Convent of Visby?

The city council of Rostock informs the councils of the neighbouring cities that it has received a letter of warning from their colleagues at the city council of Visby. The authorities on Gotland have arrested and sentenced 12 people for poisoning the drinking water in Gotland and large parts of Sweden (incl. Stockholm, Västerås and Arboga). Two of the culprits were disguised as clergy, and one of them had been allowed by the parish priest of St. Olav church in Visby to say Mass on the second day of Pentecost, during which he poisoned the entire community in the most evil way: he had let the maniple soak with poison, so that everybody who kissed the maniple at the Holy Communion died three to four days later, and so did everyone who visited them – including the parish priest. This had all been admitted by the false priest during the subsequent trial as an evil plot mastered by the Jews against Christianity as a whole, and just before he was burned at the stake, the culprit shouted that “All Christianity is doomed, unless healed by the interception of God. Be aware of priests and clergy of all kind.”

Source: Transcript from 15^th century. Sächsische Landesbibliothek, Dresden.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentia visuris seu audituris consules in Rostok sincere dilectionis constantiam cum prompt[o] famulatu. Noveritis, nos literas clausas honestorum virorum domi[n]orum consulum civitatis Wisbicensis, terre Godlandie, et sigillo eorum sigillatas recepisse in hec verba:

Honorabilibus et discretis viris dominis pr[o]consulibus et consulibus civitatis Rostok, amicis eorum specialibus, pr[o]consules et consules civitatis Wisbicensis, terre Godlandie, obsequiosam in omnibus voluntatem. Noverit vestra discretio gloriosa, nos novem maleficos seu intoxicatores et proditores totius christianitatis a pascha hucusque nobiscum deprehendisse, inter quos unus erat organista, qui coram communi populo in ultimo sue vite et etiam prius, non coactus, lucide fatebatur, quod omnes puteos in civitatibus Stocholm, Arosie, Arboga et singulas paludes, aquas stantes, puteos alios, quo transiit Sweciam, circumquaque suis veneficiis intoxicavit, ipsiusque veneficii magnam partem cum ipso et post ipsum invenimus, quod penitus et non immerito est destructum. Etiam dixit idem in extremis suis, cum igni debuit apponi, quod actu nobiscum pulverum quendam coxerat et temperaverat, de quo unus hominum in tota terre Godlandie, si vixisset ad unius anni circulum, vivus non debuit remansisse, suis duntaxat exceptis. Ceterum ibidem recognovit, quod plurimi essent de sua societate, qui se pro divitibus mercatoribus et quibusconque aliis per totum mundum officiis reputant et per plurimos reputantur et vadunt cum [c]ingulis argenteis, et omnes tales incedunt quasi deliri et aliqualiter insensati, etiam tales quodam signo Greco vel Hebrayco sunt signati. Ultimatim dixit: Nescio plura vobis dicere, sed tota christianitas est per Judeos et pessimos nos intoxicata. Ceterum percipit[e], quod inter predictos novem duo fuerunt, qui se pro sacerdotibus reputaverunt, qui deteriora omnibus prefatis fatebantur. Sed cum debuit poni ad ignem, dixit singulariter unus horum: Tota christianitas perdita est, nisi divinitus medicetur, quia vobis cavere debetis pro sacerdotibus et religiosis aliis quibuscunque. Item fatebatur, [quod] feria secunda penthecostes, cum missam celebra[re]t in ecclesia sancti Olavi nobiscum, mapulam, quam ad hoc officium peragend[um] habuit, veneficiis intoxicavit, ita ut omnes in offertorio ipsam osculantes tertia die fuerunt mortui aut quarta, et similiter omnes ipsos visitantes. Quare scientes, quod plebanus eiusdem ecclesie et tres alii sacerdotes et plurimi alii nostri concives breviter sunt mortui de eodem et commorantes omnes et conversantes moriebantur cum eisdem; et ut dixerunt, experti sumus proch dolor hoc in toto. Igitur secundum sua premissa facta est fassa, ut premittitur, exigentiam sui meriti susceperunt. Sagacitatem igitur vestram petimus prece multa, quatenus civitatibus et villis circumquaque circa vos situatis sollicite nuncietis, et si aliqua christianitati seu nobis nociva perceperitis, nos precautos utique habeatis, quod [v]obis similiter facere non negemus, dominus vos conservet, nobis fideliter precepturi.

Nos igitur consules Rostok[censes], volentes acquiscere petitionibus consulum Wisbicensium, propter commune bonum terre premissa vobis notificamus, secreto nostro sigillo tergotenus communita, ut eo melius, quantum poteritis et deus annuerit, vobis poteritis precavere et aliis, quibus valveritis intimare.

Datum per copiam, et facta sunt hec circa annos Domini MCCC quinquagesimo.

Comments: The transcript is written by a fifteenth-century hand on the back pages of a book, Pauli Burgensis Scrutinium scripturae sacrae, at the Sächsische Landesbibliothek (Ms. A 59). Along with the transcript of a familiar letter (see below), the two letters have been collectively entitled by the scribe as Epistola contra Judeos. ● The transcript neither has a date for the original letter issued in Visby or the subsequent response from Rostock, but the fifteenth-century scribe has dated them both to “c.1350”. While the editor of LUB only gave the approximate date “Um 1350”, the editor of MUB argued that if the events in Visby took place around Pentecost 1350 (16 May), the letter was most probably sent to Rostock and from here copied to the neighbouring cities in the run of June 1350. ● The suggested time of year corresponds with an adjoining letter included in Ms. A 59, under the collective headline Epistola contra Judeos, in which the city council of Lübeck informs Duke Otto of Lüneburg about another letter received from Gotland concerning the poisoner Tidericus, who had been paid by Jews in Germany to travel through several German, Prussian and Curonian cities while poisoning the water, before he was burned at the stake on Gotland on 1 July (LUB III no. 110 a; DS no. 4644 note 1). ● The maniple was a band of silk worn by the priest above the left wrist during Mass. ● The Church of St. Olav in Visby was situated close to the local Dominican priory. ● Even if nothing here (or in the additional letter) is stated about Friars Preachers or Friars Minor, friars from the Visby convents are not only likely to have taken part in the trial against the accused people. A story like this, undoubtedly soon distributed to all of Scandinavia and Northern Germany, must have caused some raised eyebrows the next time a travelling Dominican or Franciscan preacher came to the parish with a sack on his shoulder and a wish to preach and say Mass in the church. ● The letters from Visby may have contributed in a negative sense to the harsh public and magistrate reaction against Jews in the north-German Hansa cities, where, for instance, the small existing Jewish communities in Rostock and Wismar completely disappeared after 1350 (Donath 1874, 19-22 and 26-28).

Published: Lübeckisches Urkundenbuch vol. III no. 110 b; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4655; Mecklenburgisches Urkundenbuch vol. X no. 7083.

Literature: Gelting 2005, 81; Jakobsen 2014, 72-73.

1350 23/9

Lund

Convent of Lund

Bennike de Åhus, canon of the cathedral chapter in Lund, donates property in Skåne for the foundation of an anniversary in remedy of his soul to be celebrated in the cathedral, from which an annual payment of 2 ounces shall be made to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Petrus Dei gratia Lundensis archiepiscopus Swecie primas, salutem in Domino. Noverint universi quod anno Domini millesimo CCC quinquagesimo, crastino beatorum Mauritii et sociorum eius, Lundis, in capella nostra, personaliter constitutus, vir anime sue providus, dominus Benechinus de Aos canonicus noster Lundensis dilectus, omnia bona sue in Benstorp sita, videlicet tres curias, in quarum una residet Tuko Aughæsun, solvens pro censu dimidiam marcham annone; in secunda curia residet Petrus Røth, solvens pro censu duas oras annone; in tertia curia residet quidam colonus Olavus nomine, solvens nunc pro censu dimidiam marcham denariorum; et unam curiam suam Lundis in parochia beati Magni, solventum singulis annis tres marchas denariorum, ad fabricam nostre Lundensis ecclesie, sub modo infrascripto, donavit, assignavit et scotavit jure perpetuo possidendas, usufructu et ordinatione libera bonorum predictorum quoad vixerit sibi reservatis ita quod de fructibus dictorum bonorum, procuratores fabrice predicte, quicumque pro tempore fuerint, post mortem dicti domini Benechini quatuor marchas denariorum novorum Scaniensium singulis annis in die anniversarii sui in choro Lundensi, ut infra patet deducere et erogare teneantur, videlidet canonicis qui vigiliis et misse ipso die interfuerint decem oras denariorum, vicariis dimidiam marcham, pulsantibus in turri duas oras, presbitero vicario in cripta duas oras, fratribus predicatoribus Lundis duas oras, fratribus minoribus ibidem duas oras, infirmis in domo leprosorum prope Lundis ad pitanciam dimidiam marcham, pauperibus scolaribus et aliis egenis sex oras denariorum. Residuum autem de fructibus supradictis cedat fabrice antedicte. In cuius donationis et scotationis testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillis dicte domini Benechini et dominorum Petri Hælghonis et Mathei Petri canonicorum nostrorum Lundensium ad hoc specialiter vocatorum presentibus est appensum. Actum et datum anno die et loco supradictis.

Dansk oversættelse (i uddrag):

Peder, af Guds nåde ærkebiskop af Lund, Sveriges primas, til alle, som ser dette brev: Hilsen med Herren. Alle skal vide, at i det Herrens år 1350 (...) var hr. Bennike af Åhus, vor elskede kannik i Lund, personligt til stede i vort kapel i Lund, og i ønsket om at tage vare på sin sjæl skænkede, oplod og tilskødede han på nedennævnte måde bygningsfonden ved vor kirke i Lund alt sit gods i Bingstorp (...) samt en ham tilhørende gård i Lund i Skt. Magnus’ sogn (...), idet han forbeholdt sig brugsretten og den frie rådighed over fornævnte gods, så længe han lever, og således at de, der til enhver tid bestyrer fornævnte bygningsfond, efter hr. Bennikes død hvert år på dagen for hans årtid i Lundekirkens kor skal tilbageholde og udbetale 4 mark nye skånske penge af indtægterne af det nævnte gods, således som det fremgår af det følgende, nemlig (...) 2 øre til prædikebrødrene i Lund, 2 øre til de små brødre sammesteds (...). Men resten af de ovennævnte indtægter tilfalder fornævnte bygningsfond. Til vidnesbyrd om denne gave og skødning er vort segl hængt under dette brev sammen med nævnte hr. Bennikes segl og segl tilhørende de herrer Peder Helgesen og Mathias Pedersen, vore kannikker i Lund, som var særligt tilkaldte i denne sag. Forhandlet og givet på ovennævnte år, dag og sted.

Comments: Bennike Henriksen de Åhus (†1358) is known as a canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Lund since 1341, where he remained until his death in 1358 15/7. His family background is not known, but he had a brother, Jordan, who was a priest at St. Clement’s Church in Lund, and a halfbrother, Johannes Kanne (†1344 11/6), who also was a canon at the cathedral chapter in Lund. Bennike was appointed cantor of the chapter in 1351. Before becoming a canon, he studied in Paris, from where he brought home several notebooks of his own written on paper (see 1358 9/3), some of the oldest evidenced paper in medieval Denmark. Bennike collected one of the biggest private libraries known in fourteenth-century Scandinavia. Of the 67 works recorded in his will of 1358 9/3, the bulk was on canon law and Roman law, but it also contained at least one Dominican work: Fr. Guido Ebroicensis’ Sermones, which the cantor had been endowed with in the will of Canon Tyge Turesen of Lund in 1353 11/3. The payment to be made annually for the two mendicant convents in Lund was confirmed in his will (1358 9/3) and again at the time of his death (1358 15/7). To judge from his will, he appears to have felt closer connected to the local Friars Minor than to the Friars Preachers.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4621; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 320.

1350

Convent of Roskilde

Duchess Ingeborg donates 60 marks silver to the Friars Preachers in Roskilde for repairs on the priory.

Source: Annales Petri Olavi.

Language: Latin.

Comments: On Duchess Ingeborg and the first part of the donation, see 1330.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 191; Annales Danici, p. 210; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 352.

(1340-50?)

Næstved

Convents of Helsingborg, Lund, Lödöse and Næstved, Province of Dacia

At the provincial chapter celebrated at the convent in Næstved, a committee of three Friars Preachers - Fr. Thyrgil, prior of the convent in Helsingborg, Fr. Nils, lector of the convent in Lödöse, and Fr. Laurencius, unknown convent - rules in favour of the convent in Lund in regard of some books, which have been given to the convent with the approval of Prior Provincial Asser.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Noverint universi, quod … Thrygillus prior Helsingburgensis, Nicolaus lector Lydhosiensis et Laurencius … judic[es] constituti in capitulo provinciali Nestvidis celebrato totum, quidquid in littera …ris bo[ne me]morie continetur super applicatione librorum suorum ad conventum Lunden[sem cum li]centia fratris Asceri prioris provincialis Dacie, super hoc sibi datam, [sen]tentialiter approbamus et eidem Lundensi conventui adjudicamus. Sig. nostra.

Comments: The preserved text has several lacunes due to damages in the document. It was retrieved by the National Archives from a private auction in 1787. The document bears three preserved seals. ● The document is undated. The names of Prior Thyrgil (Thrygillus) and especially Prior Provincial Asser (Ascerus) do, however, point to the 1340s. A perhaps identical Fr. Thyrgil (Thyrgillus) was prior at the convent in Lund in 1350 and 1353, and so he could have held a similar office in neighbouring Helsingborg in the preceeding years. A Fr. Asser is known as a leading friar of his Order in the circles of St. Bridget of Vadstena in the period 1333-1349, and Jarl Gallén suggested that he was identical with the unnamed prior provincial of Dacia absolved at the general chapter in 1343 (Gallén 1946, 135-136). ● Unfortunately, the name of the donor of the books are missing due to the document’s damaged condition, just as the whole reason for the trial is left unclear, but apparently some other part within the Dominican province of Dacia - probably another convent - had disputed the rights of the friars in Lund.

Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. II no. u 362 (p. 512).

1349-50?

Bergen

Convent of Bergen

The bishop and cathedral chapter of Bergen prescribe a liturgical remedy against the plague, which involves a fixed daily programme five days a week consisting of masses, donations of alms for the poor, processions, fasting and Holy Communion to take place at different ecclesiastical institutions: on Wednesdays at the Friars Preachers, on Thursdays at the Friars Minor, on Fridays at Nonneseter Nunnery, on Saturdays at Munkeliv Abbey, and on Sundays at the cathedral.

Source: Transcript by Langebek (18^th century). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Insinuantur presencia quod pro remedio pestilencie institutum est per nos et capitulum nostrum predictum ut quinque misse solempniter continuentur quinque diebus sub hec forma ut offertorium habeatur recoracione et singuli qui intersint missis habeant in manibus candelam ardentem et offerant oblacionem unius denarii que distribuenda est pauperibus per discretos ad hoc deputatos. Omnes eciam qui intersint prefatis missis et processionibus incedant discalceati jejunientque quatuor diebus sequentibus et sic vere contriti et confessi recipiant sacram communionem in die dominico futuro ordo stacionum inter ista hodie fiat stacio ad fratres predicatores, feria quinta ad fratres minores, feria sexta ad sorores in Nunnasetyr, sabbato ad Munkleff, et in die dominica ad summam ecclesiam cathedralem. Curent igitur solliciti sint omnes et singuli dominum Deum nostrum ex intimo devocionis affectu exorare ac sacratissimam Dei genetricem, sanctam Annam et ceteros sanctos ut intercedentibus eorum intercessionibus et meritis Deus nobis propicietur et reviventem plagam peccatis nostris timemus condignam avertere dignetur, tempusque concedere pro facienda poenitencia fructuosa. Datum etc.

Comments: Undated transcript, which in a now lost version known by Jacob Langebek was placed just before a letter by Bishop Olav of Bergen from 1445. There was, however, no plague in Bergen in the mid-1440s, which may suggest that Langebek’s diploma itself was a transcript from the major Norwegian plague year of 1349; this was indeed the year approximately ascribed to it by Langebek. Thorkelin and Lange preferred to see it as an original from around 1449, whereas the editors of DN have dated it to ‘1445 at the latest’ (DN vol. XXI no. 431). The mid-fourteenth-century dating is supported by the fact the papal curia in these years endorsed exactly such means to be taken by the bishops.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XXI no. 431.

around 1350

Convent of Strängnäs

The bishop of Strängnäs forbids regular clergy to baptize children in the diocese, just as the parish priests are forbidden to appoint monks for hearing confessions, imposing penance and ministering other parochial sacraments without permission from the bishop or his provost.

Source: Regulations for the Diocese of Strängnäs. Original document. Uppsala University Library.

Language: Latin.

(…) [§ 8.] Inhibemus districte, ne aliquis religiosus admittetur ad elevandum puerum de sacro fonte. (…) [§ 32.] Item nullus sacerdos vocet monachum ad audiendam confessionem, penitenciam injungendam vel alia sacramenta parochianis ministranda, neque aliquem rectorem, nisi de nostra licencia vel nostri prepositi. (…)

Comments: The document is undated, but the handwriting is dated to around 1350 (Gummerus 1902, 23). ● The bishop giving the statutes is unnamed, but likely candidates are Sigmund (1345-1355) or Thyrgils (1355-1378). ● The statutes do not state the type of religiosus or monachum, but it is likely that Friars Preachers of the convent in Strängnäs have been among the regular clergy in question. ● Similar episcopal restrictions against parish priests outsourcing parts of their parochial duties without preceding permission from the bishop are known from Sweden in 1396 and 1440.

Published: Gummerus, Synodalstatuter… no. 25, pp. 87-93 (esp. § 8 and 32).

1351 17/4

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Fr. Sigfridus Lincopensis of the Friars Preachers, papal penitentiary for the church province of Dacia, informs Master Thomas Svensson, parish vicar of Tierp in the diocese of Uppsala, that Pope Clemens VI has complied with his supplication for being allowed to choose a confessor of his own will to give him the final absolution at his deathbed.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Frater Sigfridus Lincopensis ordinis predicatorum, domini nostri pape penitentiarius pro provincia Dacie, dilecto nobis in Christo domino Thome Suenonis, perpetuo vicario ecclesie Tierp Upsalensis diocesis, salutem et presentibus dare fidem. Solet annuere sedes apostolica piis votis et justis petencium supplicacionibus, maxime ubi salus requiritur animarum, favorem benivolum impartiri. Hinc est, quod sanctissimus pater et dominus noster, dominus Clemens, divina providencia papa ∙vi∙, tuis supplicacionibus per nos sibi expositis inclinatus, ut confessor tuus, quem ad hoc duxeris eligendum, omnium peccatorum tuorum, de quibus corde contritus et ore confessus fueris, semel tantum in mortis articulo plenam remissionem tibi, in sinceritate fidei et unitate sancte Romane ecclesie ac obediencia devocioneque dicti domini pape et successorum suorum Romanorum pontificum canonice intrancium persistenti, auctoritate apostolica concedere valeat, devocioni tue duxit vive vocis oraculo indulgendum: ita tamen, quod idem confessor de hiis, de quibus fuerit alteri satisfaccio impendenda, eam per te, si supervixeris, vel per tuos heredes, si tunc forte expiraveris, faciendam injungat, quam tu vel illi facere teneamini, ut prefertur. Et ne, quod absit, ob huiusmodi graciam reddaris proclivior ad illicita imposterum committenda, volvit idem dominus papa, quod, si ex confidencia remissionis huiusmodi aliqua forte commiseris, quo ad illa predicta remissio tibi nullatenus suffragetur. In cuius rei testimonium predicta omnia de dicti domini pape speciali commissione vive vocis oraculo nobis facta tibi et eidem confessori sub nostri appensione sigilli tenore presencium intimamus. Datum Avinione anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo quinquagesimo primo, indiccione quarta, decima septima die mensis aprilis, pontificatus dicti domini Clementis pape ∙vi∙ anno nono.

Comments: On Fr. Sigfridus Lincopensis, see 1347.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 5267.

1351 10/5

Arnö

Convents of Sigtuna and Västerås

Last will and testament for Archbishop Hemming of Uppsala, in which he leaves his book Decretum (by Gratianus) to the convent of Friars Preachers in Västerås, while Fr. Gerhardus, lector of the convent in Sigtuna, receives some ivory plates and fine vestments. The will is testified by Lector Gerhardus.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Nos Hemmingus, miseratione divina archiepiscopus Upsalensis, licet corpore debilis, mente tamen per Dei gratiam sanus, cupientes diem messionis extreme misericordie operibus prevenire, infrascripta ratione testamenti pro anime nostre remedio diximus ordinanda. In primis omnium legamus ecclesie nostre Upsalensi, apud quam in majori choro nostram eligimus sepulturam, predia nostra in Nyaby, parochia Bondakullum, empta de dominis Waldemaro Erixson milite et Israele Birgersson, condam legifero Uplandiarum, ac centum marcas puri necnon sex pecias de serico pretiosas cum quatuor rotulis dictis ladhum deauratis. Item pro factura scrinii beati Erici ibidem ∙xl∙ marcas puri, de quibus viginti marce puri sunt solute. Item cuilibet choralium ibidem tres marcas denariorum. Item ecclesie cathedrali Arosiensi unum solidum terre in parochia Dingetunum situm et unam aream seu fundum in villa Arosie. Item cuilibet choralium ibidem duas marcas denariorum. Item fratribus ordinis predicatorum ibidem decretum nostrum. Item dominis Hemmingo Aboensi et Thome Wexionensi episcopis octo tymbrias pellium hermelinarum. Item eidem domino Thome Wexionensi episcopo unum annulum aureum cum saphiro. Item domino Gøzstavo Arnvizson militi unum vas argenteum cum cooperculo. Item consorti ipsius domine Cristine mantellum nostrum et capucium de scarleto foratum cum pellibus hermelinis et quatraginta marcas denariorum. Item domino Ingevaldo, preposito Strengenensi, unum vas argenteum cum cooperculo. Item domino Laurentio, preposito Upsalensi, unum vas argenteum. Item domino Sigfrido, decano ecclesie Upsalensi, unum vas argenteum deauratum. Item eisdem dominis preposito et decano Upsalensibus unam peciam panni Brabanzt permixti coloris et sex tymbrias pellium variorum. Item domino Ringvido, archidyacono ibidem, duo bona mensalia cum uno manutergio. Item domino Johanni Karoli, canonico ibidem, duas crateras argenteas. Item domino Benedicto Johannis, canonico ibidem, unam crateram argenteam. Item domino Petro Ernolphi canonico duas crateras argenteas. Item domino Rodhgero canonico duas crateras argenteas. Item magistro Halquino unam crateram argenteam. Item magistro Mathie unam crateram argenteam. Item domino Erico scolastico unam crateram argenteam. Item domino Johanni, sacriste Upsalensi, unam crateram argenteam. Item Finvido Finvizson duo vasa argentea cum una cratera argentea. Item fratri Gerardo lectori tabulas nostras eburneas et unum bonum par vestium cum cappa, quod exequtores nostras sibi emant. Item domino Jacobo de Walum, clerico nostro, breviarium nostrum et baltheum argenteum, que habuimus de domino Kætilberno. Item domino Henrico Arturi, clerico nostro, unam crateram argenteam. Item nepti nostre Helene, relicte Petri Joonsson de Lydhinghe, duas crateras argenteas cum duobus cocliaribus argenteis et unum mantellum foratum cum pellibus variis. Item eidem medietatem decimarum nostrarum remanencium in prouincia Thorsaker et reliquam medietatem Laurentio Joonsson de Lydhinge. Item nepti nostre consorti Petri Laurentii in Hiorzbiergh duas crateras argenteas cum duobus cocliaribus argenteis et uno mantello forato cum serico. Item Cristine, filie Laurencii Pætharsson, tres crateras argenteas cum duobus cocliaribus argenteis et unum mantellum foratum cum pellibus variis. Item eidem predia nostra in Moroby et locis vicinis empta per nos de domino Magno Gyslason milite et cum hoc centum viginti marcas denariorum, quas recipere habet de centum marcis puri, in quibus civitatenses Arosienses nobis remanent obligati; residuum vero dictarum centum marcarum puri volumus, quod heredibus nostris cedat. Item Beatrici Arosie unam crateram argenteam. Item Margarete, relicte Petri thysk, unum ambulatorem. Item Philippo, scolari studenti Parisiis de dyocesi Arosiensi, libros nostros juris canonici. Item Petro Andrisson undecim solidos terre cum dimidio in Løpedal et unum par armorum cum equo nostro dicto Bulla ac ∙xx^ti∙ marcas denariorum. Item Andree Philippusson predia nostra in Høghsta. Item Philippo Laurentii juniori unam marcam terre in villis Ezbiergh et Hoghby et unum equm rubeum. Item Petro Olafsson predia nostra in Olandia empta de magistro Ulphone et Olavo in Frizstadhum. Item Thome sartori decem thynnones annone de agrariis nostris in Frøsaker et viginti marcas denariorum ac unum par vestium. Item cuilibet armigerorum nostrorum unum par vestium et decem marcas denariorum. Birgero in Thræflinge tantum. Item Magno Olafsson unum par armorum, unum equm et decem marcas denariorum. Item pueris nostris tribus cuilibet unum par vestium et ∙x∙ marcas denariorum. Item Hemmingo ortulano unum par vestium de panno kortrist, uxori ipsius mantellum nostrum et capucium foratum cum pellibus mardellinis. Item filio ipsius Johanni unum par vestium de panno pøpyrst. Item Swenom, promo Upsalie, unum par vestium et quatuor marcas denariorum, consorti ipsius sorcocium nostrum cum capucio bruneti coloris forato cum pellibus variis. Item quatuor piscatoribus nostris cuilibet eorum unum par vestium et tres marcas denariorum. Item sutori, famulo suo, pistori et braxatori Johanni ac duobus Stabulariis, qui noviter venerant, cuilibet eorum unum par vestium et tres marcas denariorum. Item coco nostro Gaas ∙xx^ti∙ marcas denariorum et unum par vestium. Item Beroni Pætharsson unum par vestium et quinque marcas denariorum. Item Beroni parvulo ∙xx^ti∙ marcas denariorum. Item Andree daco unum par vestium et decem marcas denariorum. Item Thidichino barbitonsori unum par vestium et quatuor marcas denariorum. Item Ingimundo ceco unum par vestium. Item successori nostro vas argenteum cum linguis draconum pro sale aptum et decimas omnes de fructibus anni preteriti. Item dari volumus pauperibus in die sepulture nostre ∙x∙ marcas denariorum. Ceterum exequtores huiusmodi nostre ordinationis facimus, constituimus ac etiam ordinamus viros nobiles dominos Gøzstavum Arnvizson militem et Sigfridum decanum Upsalensem, deputantes et assignantes eisdem ad solutionem omnium premissorum et aliorum debitorum nostrorum, si qua juste apparverint, omnem pecuniam nostram, ubicunque inventa fuerit, necnon omnia et singula, que nobis quomodolibet debentur de personis quibuscunque, una cum aliis rebus nostris, quas predictis nostris exequtoribus duximus committendas, dantesque eisdem plenam ac liberam potestatem petendi, exigendi et levandi premissa et solvendi ac residua, si qua fuerint, ordinandi, prout eis melius videbitur expedire. In cuius nostre ordinationis evidentiam firmiorem sigilla eorundem exequtorum nostrorum necnon fratris Gerardi, lectoris de Sictonia, et domini Jacobi de Walum predictorum nobiscum tunc presentium una cum sigillo nostro proprio apponi petimus presentibus et affigi. Actum et datum in manerio nostro Arnø anno Domini millesimo CCC quinquagesimo primo decima die mensis maii.

Comments: On Fr. Gerhardus, lector of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, see 1345 4/3. ● On Archbishop Hemming of Uppsala, see 1349 30/3.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4716.

(1348-51)

Convents in Sweden

In a revelation, the Holy Virgin informs Birgitta of Vadstena that she has told King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden to bring Friars Preachers, Friars Minor and Cistercians with him on his crusade (to Novgorod), as these orders are primary in bringing Christian faith to the pagans. But due to diabolic interference, the king did not follow the advice, and the crusade came to a failure.

Source: Divine Revelations of St Bridget.

Language: Old Swedish.

Hjmerikis drotning syntis Gudz brudh ok sagdhe til hænna: Hør thw som see andelik thing ok kom mz mik j thæs hælgha anda vidhir talan. (…) thy ther til at mins sons pina skuli aminnas thy komo Gudz ordh j værldina som thik æru aff Gudhi visadh. Ok for then skuld æst thu sænd til thænna Swerikis konung hulkin som snardhir ær j mangom synda snarom (…). Sammuledh giordhe diæfullin konungenom han kastadhe hans hiærta j ena bølghio at han skulle sammansanka mykyt hærskap ok swa bortgaa aff stridhinne for fatikdom ok hungir (…). Konungenom var æmuæl radhit at klærkia oc renliues mæn som prøfuadhe varo j godho liuærne skullo følghia honum oc thz var giort aff thæs hælgha anda forsyn mot diæfulsins klokskap. Visselica diæfullin viste væl at then timen var ey langir j hulkom Gudh ville tee huru stridhin skulle gaa. Diæfwllin vet æmuæl manga vara j hedhnonne hulkæ sik rekna vara sniælla j sine villo oc vantro. Ok veet han at mange æru the som astunda at vita hælagha cristna tro. Ok thy astunda diæfullin at the skulu sændas j nadhanna tima til hedhningana hulke som æru fakonnoghe ok fulle mz giri. Ok thy skulu Gudz vini klærka ok renliues mæn vara redho mz gudhelike snille at suara hedhningomen som koma ok vilia væria sina villo oc vantro. (…) Vi saghdhom æmuæl at brødhir aff Dominici oc Francisci oc Bærnardi reghlo skullo vtgaa ok følghia konungenom til hedhninganna thys at hæsse thre lifnadha æru først kallande til hedhninganna thy at klostrin skulu børias vm thom, som sannelica forsma værldina oc thom som ey haua annan vilia æn hedhra Gudh ok koma j hans vinskap. (…) Ther æptir sagdhe miskunnina modhir hør huat jak skal nu sighia. Thæn konungin som jak kalladhe før min son ær nu vardhin olydhnonna son (…). Thridhjatidh radhir jak honum j hugh koma huru han var vtualdir at føre hælgha cristna tro til hedhnonna æn han ville. (…) Litin tima ther æptir gingo diæfwlsins andbudh til then konung ther varo fulle mz ondom hiærta ok ilzsko fullom anda (…). Tholik thing framgingo aff diæfulsins suiklicom æggilsom, thy at konungin forsmadhe Gudz vina raadh ok lydde værlzlica vina raadhe ey aktande Gudz styrk ok ey thænkiande min raadh. Ok han kom atir hem til sit land vtan nakra fruct ok twingadhe sins rikis almogha. (…)

English translation:

The Queen of Heaven appeared before the bride of God and said to her: Listen, you who sense spiritual things, and who came to speak with me in the Holy Spirit. (…) So, to make my son’s suffering remembered again, God’s words come to you in the world as God given, and because of that have you been sent to the king of Sweden, who are entangled in many sinful snares. (…) Likewise did the Devil with the king: he sent a wave into his heart that he should gather a big army and leave for war, causing poverty and hunger (…). The king was, however, also advised to bring priests and regular clergy of proven conduct along with him and this was done by providence of the Holy Spirit against the Devil’s shrewdness. The Devil knew very well that the time was not far, when God will show how the strife shall go. The Devil also knows that among the pagans there are many who count themselves clever in their erroneous unbelief, and he knows that there are many who would like to learn about the holy Christian faith. And therefore the Devil seeks that those, who are sent in the hour of mercy to the pagans, shall be simpleminded and full of greed. And therefore should God’s friends, priests and regular clergy, be prepared with spiritual wisdom to answer those pagans, who come and defend their erroneous unbelief. (…) We also said that brethren of the rules of Dominic, Francis and Bernard should be sent out and follow the king to the pagans, because these are the three orders firstly called to the pagans, so that monasteries should be founded by them, who truly reject worldly matters and have no other will than to honour God and earn His friendship. (…) Thereafter said the merciful mother, hear now what I have to say. The king, whom I called my son, has now become a disobedient son (…). Thirdly, I ask him to remember that he was chosen to bring the holy Christian faith to the pagans, if I so wished. (…) Shortly after, however, the Devil’s messenger came to the king, filled with evil in heart and ill will in spirit (…). Thus, this derived from the Devil’s deceitful provocations, that the king rejected the advice of God’s friends and listened to the advice of wordly men, with no regard for God’s strength and no thought for my advice. And he returned to his country without any gain and oppressed the people of his realm. (…)

Comments: The occurences of St Bridget’s revelations are not dated, but this one concerns a military campaign led by King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden against the Orthodox Russians of Novgorod, which took place from 1348 to 1351. Thus, the claimed appearance of the Holy Virgin must, for this revelation, supposedly have taken place after the end of the campaign in 1351 and Birgitta’s death in 1373.

Published: Heliga Birgittas uppenbarelser book VII ch. 47.

1352 25/3

Varberg

Nunnery of Skänninge

King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway-Scania along with his mother, Duchess Ingeborg of Sweden and Samsø, donate landed estates in Hammarö and Faurås, Halland, which they have inherited after Duke Håkon and Duke Knud, to the Nunnery of St. Martin in Skänninge; the estates can be redeemed by the heirs of the king and duchess from the nunnery for 200 marks silver. In return for this, the sisters are to celebrate a daily mass for the Holy Virgin and one mass every second day for St. Catherine at their Altar of St. Catherine, which is now under construction.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Magnus, Dei gratia rex Swecie, Norwegie et Scanie, ac Ingiburgis, eadem gratia ducissa Swecie et Samsø, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Paupertatem monasterii sororum apud sanctum Martinum Skæningie in remissionem peccatorum nostrorum ac nobis attinentium relevare cupientes, eisdem sororibus omnia bona nostra in Hamærø per mortem dilectorum nostrorum Haquini et Kanuti ducum ad nos devoluta, que pater ipsorum emerat, cum omnibus pertinentiis, videlicet agris, pratis, pascuis, silvis, nemoribus, piscaturis, molendinis, molendinorum locis et aliis universis, in quibuscumque consistant, siccis vel humidis, et quocumque nomine censeantur, conferimus legaliter pleno jure perpetuo possidenda, ac in easdem sorores transferimus omne jus, quod nobis ac nostris heredibus qualitercumque competebat vel competere possit in eisdem. Insuper eisdem dimittimus et assignamus bona nostra in Farthææsæ similiter ad nos devoluta cum singulis suis attinentiis, videlicet agris, pratis, pascuis, silvis, nemoribus, piscaturis, molendinis, molendinorum locis et aliis universis, in quibuscumque consistant, siccis vel humidis, et quocumque nomine censeantur, conferimus legaliter, donec de predictis sororibus pro ducentis marchis puri argenti ponderis Coloniensis a nostris heredibus vel successoribus redimantur, sic quod ipse sorores omnes redditus predictorum bonorum Farthææs singulis annis levent, donec pro predicta summa argenti redempta fuerint, in solutionem principalis debiti minime computandos, quia libere pro remedio animarum predictas obventiones eis damus. Pro hac elemosina nominate sorores ad faciendum dici singulis diebus unam missam de beata virgine cum nota ac alternis diebus unam missam de beata Katerina sine nota in altari sancte Katerine, quod apud eas construemus, sint astricte. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra una cum sigillis infrascriptorum, silicet venerabilis patris Thome, Dei gratia episcopi Vexionensis, Karoli Naskunungsson, Anundi Sturæ, Glysingh, Nicholai Thureson, Magni Niclæsson, militum, ac Jone Cristinesson presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Wardbyergh anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo secundo dominica passionis consilio nostro ad hoc specialiter convocato.

Comments: On King Magnus Eriksson, see 1336. ● On Duchess Ingeborg, see 1330. ● Duke Håkon and Duke Knud of Halland were sons of Duchess Ingeborg’s second marriage to Duke Knud Porse of Halland, which lasted from 1327 to 1330. They were, thus, younger halfbrothers to King Magnus Eriksson, as well as his vassals, since Halland along with Scania and Blekinge had transferred from Danish reign to his in 1332. The two young dukes had inherited the landed estates in Hammarö and Faurås from their father in 1330. Both ducal brothers died in 1350, supposedly from the plague. Their souls were included in a perpetual mass founded by their mother in the Dominican nunnery in Skänninge in 1358 5/2. ● Hammarö (Hanhals parish, Fjäre hundred) and Faurås (Vinberg parish, Faurås hundred) were both situated in Halland, more than 250 km southwest of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4800; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. III no. 359.

1352 15/10

Oslo

Convent of Oslo

Last will and testament for Elin Torsdotter, in which she leaves 1 mark to the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives, Oslo.

Language: Old Norwegian.

J namfne fadur sonar ok heilaghs anda gerir ek Eilin Þordar dotter heill at samuiti þo at kronk till likams þetta mit testamentum Gudi till lofs ok dyrdar ok jomfru sancte Mariu ok hans signado modor ok allum Guðs heilagha monnum ok mer till salahialpar. Fyrst at ek gefuer Gudi sialfum j valld saal mina, en likame minum væl ek legherstad j Haluuardz kirkiu j Oslo hia fædær minum vider Mariu alteret þet yttra, gefuer ek till bønahaldz ok legherstadar mins ∙xv∙ aura bol j Haeimi j Holta sokn a Raumariki, ∙ii∙ merker peninga j offer ∙ii∙ pund vax. Jtem gefer ek prestenom at Krosskirkiu æit raut silki ver med ladum sua at han veiti mer salatidir ok salamøsso ok fae mer halft pund vax ok halfa mork peninga j offer. Jtem till Nunnu klausters æit grønt silki vær med sama haat. Jtem predicara brødrom mork ok adra berføta brødrom. Jtem gefuer ek Gudi j vald Jngibiorgo dottor mina ok offra ek hana till Nunnu klausters j Oslo ok gefer ek henne till ingangu ∙ii∙ marka boll j Dale ok j sudra garde ok ser firir klæde forlaghu ok jnganghs væislu ∙xl∙ marka peninga, serdeilis gefer ek henne sialfre till afrædes æin bæd høgende fiorskieptu huitil æit þar linlaka fiorskieptu paldynu nyia sæm er bla ok raud ∙ii∙ palkodda æit palklæde, ∙ii∙ kannur, ∙ii∙ tintur, æina kistu gyltan kistil annan suartan, ∙ii∙ skaldur med tan med allum ladagagnum, allar minar smakur æit diasn ok franz eissfalld min mottul med graskinnum pot ok ketill. Jtem gefer ek Margreto Þorgeirs kono æin glizingh, Aso dottor henne litla gulsylgiu, Gudrunu Þordar kono krusat skaut, Gydu Haluuardz kono raut hættu foder med silki, Gudridu frendkono minni æina hættu, sira Kietli frenda minum æin suartan hest ok æit horn, sira Eiriki æit horn, Þorgeiri ∙i∙ mork, Gudleiki ka[rda] æina mork, systur Elizabet æit Agnus Dei. Jtem til Arnadalls kirkiu æit balderkin. Ok at þetta mit testamentum haldest þess bæter ok fulkomliga gøymizst j allum sinum greinum, fæær ek ærlighom monnum sira Haluuarde erkipreste ok sira Kettli frenda minum korsbrødrom j Oslo fult vmbod at gøyma allt mit goz ok afhenda þetta mit testamentum. Ok till sannynda her vm sættu sira Haluuarder a Sio sira Symon Eiriks son korsbrøder j Oslo, sira Joar at Krosskirkiu ok Olafuer Þorgeirs son sem hia varo þa er ek let lesa þetta mit testamentum sin jnsigli firir þetta bref er gort var j Oslo a manadaghen nesta firir Luce ewangeliste anno Domini MCCCL secundo.

Comments: Elin Torsdotter appears to have been a widow of magnate family. Her father was buried in Oslo Cathedral, where she wanted to be buried as well. Two of her relatives were canons at the cathedral chapter in Oslo, and her daughter Ingeborg was, on this occasion, submitted to the Benedictine nunnery in Oslo.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. IV no. 359.

1352

Convent of Strängnäs

A storm brings the tower of Blackfriars Church in Strängnäs to collapse.

Source: Annales 266-1430.

Language: Latin.

(MCCCLII). Fuit magnus ventus in civitate Strengyanæs ita quod turris ceciderit de ecclesia cathedrali et turris predicatorum ibidem ac alia mirabilia.

Dansk oversættelse:

(1352). En stor storm i byen Strängnäs fik tårnet på domkirken og prædikebrødrenes tårn sammesteds, samt andre pragtværker, til at styrte ned.

Comments: This particular entry has no stated year, but it is listed as an individual entry between entries of 1351 (MCCCLI) and 1353 (MCCCLIII).

Published: Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. I:1, p. 28.

1353 11/3

Convent of Lund

Last will and testament for Tyge Turesen ‘Malmö’, canon of the cathedral chapter in Lund, in which he leaves 2 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund, along with 1 mark silver to Prior Thrugillus and 2 marks denariorum to Fr. Nicolaus Turonis of the same convent. Furthermore, extracts of Guido’s Sermones are endowed to the cantor of the cathedral chapter.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Cum mortis memoriam fore constat amaram, expedit in eam internos oculos defigere, precipue quia continue imminet nobis animadversio Dei. Hec ego Tucho Thuronis dictus Malmøgh, canonicus Lundensis, considerans testamentum meum, osy Deo, creatori meo, placabile, de bonis a Deo michi concessis confitio in hunc modum. Primo lego fabrice ecclesie beati Laurentii, ubi meam eligo sepulturam, unam marcham argenti. Item domino meo archiepiscopo Lundensi librum, qui dicitur ’Proprietates rerum’, et ambulatorem quendam rubei coloris. Item canonicis pro anniversario meo in choro Lundensi annuatim tenendo bona mea in Achathorp in parochia Lyby sita, que valent in pensione marcham denariorum, et unam curiam in Hamerlunda, de qua dantur due marche denariorum, cum estimationibus et ceteris ipsorum bonorum adiacenciis, tali conditione quod canonici, qui misse et vigiliis interfuerint, duodecim oras denariorum de ipsa pensione percipiant, vicarii sex oras, pulsantes in turri unam oram, reliquum inter scolares pauperes et mendicantes dividatur. Item ad altare subtus organa constructum, juxta quod desidero sepeliri, bona mea in Beltinge sita, videlicet duas curias, quarum una valet in pensione tres pund annone et altera unam marcham denariorum, cum estimationibus et ipsorum bonorum adiacenciis, hac conditione quod perso[na] illius altaris, que nunc est vel pro tempore fuerit, unam m[iss]am in qualibet septimana in remedium anime [mee] faciat celebrari. Item domino decano librum, qui dicitur ’Breviloquium pauperis’, qui incipit ’Flecto genua’. Item domino archidyacono dimidium solidum grossorum. Domino cantori extracta de sermonibus Guidonis. Item domino Cristiarno dimidium solidum grossorum. Item domino N. Magnusson dimidium solidum grossorum. Domino Absoloni unum cornu. Domino Johanni Rynyng formularium tectum rubeo coreo. Item magistro Jone Hugucionem et tabulas cum trutinis. Item domino Joseph quaternos papireos, quos scripsi in Avinione. Item domino Jacobo Niclisson unam amphoram stanneam. Item magistro Magno unum solidum grossorum. Domino Jacobo Jarmar coclear argenteum. Domino Achoni Absolonis Summam Lamberti cum scripto super speram. Domino Alberto tractatus cum scripto. Domino Johanni Hinrici Ovidium de arte amandi et alios tres ovidianos in uno volumine. Item domino P. Botolphi Macrum cum lapidareo. Domino Karulo librum continentem historiam Alexandri Magni. Domino Johanni Bunkaflo unam ollam. Item fabrice ecclesie Hulumby ;iii; marchas denariorum. Item persone ecclesie ibidem et suis successoribus inperpetuum quandam terram juxta res[i]denciam sacerdotis sitam, quam emi de Thrugoto Haas. Item domino Paulo vicario ibidem marcham denariorum, ministro ibidem dimidiam marcham. Fratri Thrygillo, priori Lundensi, unam marcham argenti. Fratri [N.] Tuonis ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum. Fratribus conventualibus ibidem ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum. Fratribus minoribus ∙ii∙ marchas denariorum. Fratri P. lectori dimidium solidum grossorum. Pro reparatione claustri ibidem ∙i∙ marcham denariorum. Item ecclesie beati Pauli carpentum meum, quod jacet in pomerio. Domino Esgero ibidem sermones, qui incipiunt: ’Ecce, rex tuus venit’. Ministro ibidem oram denariorum. Item cuilibet ecclesiarum parochialium Lundis oram denariorum. Cuilibet presbyterorum dimidiam oram, ministro ∙x∙ denarios. Item domino Andree militi unum lavacrum quadrupedale, [quod] dedit michi dominus meus archiepiscopus. Item Johanni Ebbasson de Skanø[r] unum cornu. Item domino Magno de Fosøghe breviarium meum. Item domino Fryderico coclear argenteum. Achoni Niclisson in Malmøgh ∙i∙ cornu. Domino Paulo Been ’Dietam salutis’. Item virgini Cristine Annadoter fibulam argenteam. Item alteri filie sue Sicilie ∙vi∙ marchas denariorum, pro quibus habebit sertum ratione pigneris, donec fuerit redemptum. Item remitto Ascero Vnga ∙iii^or∙ marchas denariorum. Item Andree Posæ, genero meo, equm rubei coloris, uxo[ri] sue Cristine ∙vii∙ ulnas blavei Brabanz, filio suo vaccam. Item P. Hinrici monetario ∙ii∙ amphoras slyndythæ et ∙i∙ cornu. Domino Jone Saxthorp parvum ciphum argenteum de factura Parisiensi cum formulario, quod habui post dominum Matheum, et moles sinapis. Item eidem balteum meum argenteum hac conditione, quod pro eodem exponat de suo ∙viii∙ solidos [g]rossorum, quorum dimidia pars inter pauperes destribuatur et pro dimidia parte missas in refrigerium anime mee faciat celebrari. Item Sw[e]noni Saxthorp coclear argenteum. Item sorori sue Cristine fibulam argenteam in forma aquile factam. Item Andree Jacobson in Hulumby curiam meam, quam emi de filiis P. Andresson. Uxori sue Botildi ∙viii∙ ulnas blavei Brabanz. Item magistro Petro ∙i∙ pund ordei, P. Niclisson ∙ii∙ pund ordei, uxori sue Cicilie ∙viii∙ ulnas viridis cortrix. Domino Swenoni Pætersson librum, qui dicitur ’Ymago mundi’. Item Brothero Adamson partem meam in quodam polidro blavei coloris et ∙i∙ coclear argenteum plicabile, fratri suo Ottoni unum gladium. Domino Jordano fagifacetum cum palpanista. Domino [Allo]ni librum, qui dicitur ’Ovidius metamorphoseos’. Domino Franscisco tunicam meam sufforatam pellibus eum nov[o capucio]. Boetio Jacobson ∙i∙ [solidum grossorum]. Domino Johanni Jonsson tapetum meum et lectisternia, que solebam ferre mecum. Efrardo [sart]ori lavacrum rotunde forme. Item Nicholao dyacono in Silanth tunicam meam viridem cum cappa et capucio. Cristin[e], sorori Fatheri Pætersson, ∙i∙ annulum. Domino Magno, priori monialium, ∙i∙ laternam. Domino Johanni Haquini solidum grossorum. Item remitto Marquardo Smyth pecuniam, in qua michi tenetur. Hænichino coquo dimidium solidum grossorum. Lamberto dimidium solidum grossorum. Mut dimidiam marcham, Rook ∙ii∙ oras. Magistro Johan marcham denariorum. Uffoni Hat dimidiam marcham. P. Tuchonis, scolari meo, remitto de summa pecunie, in qua michi tenetur, ∙x∙ marchas et confero sibi doctrinale grecesmum cum scriptura super illis. Item famulo meo Paulo Michaelis partem meam in equo nigro, quem habeo cum Andrea Jacobson, et ∙iii∙ marchas denariorum. Swenoni Foot ∙ii∙ marchas. Item pauperibus in exequiis meis ∙iiii^or∙ marchas denariorum. Item Johanni Danson solidum sterlingorum. Laduman ∙i∙ par caligarum. Hanakyn solidum sterlingorum. Achoni Barn ∙ii∙ oras denariorum. P. Jaghare ∙ii∙ oras denariorum. Item ministro cripte ∙ii∙ oras. Huius autem testamenti et mee ultime voluntatis exequtores constituo viros providos dominum Jonam Saxthorp, Petrum Hinric[i] monetarium et Brotherum Adamsson, rogans instantissime propter Deum, ut premissa ita fideliter exequantur, prout anime mee noverint expedire et in extremo iudicio volverint respondere. Datum sub testimonio sigilli mei una cum sigillis ipsorum exequtorum predictorum anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo tertio in profesto beati Gregorii confessoris.

Comments: On Prior Thrugillus of the Friares Preachers in Lund, see 1350 12/3. ● On Fr. Nicolaus Turonis of the Friars Preachers in Lund, see 1350 28/10. ● Tyge Turesen ‘Malmö’, canon of the cathedral chapter in Lund, has not been further identified. Although their patronymica are spelled slightly different (Thuronis and Tuonis), he and Fr. Nicolaus Turonis may have been brothers, which would explain the special endowment. The byname ‘Malmö’ rather appears to refer to a prebend or a jurisdictional affiliation than to his own origin, which from his landed possessions seems to have been either in central Skåne (Dalby-Hörby area) or Lund itself. Besides one Dominican sermon collection (see below), Tyge’s book collection consisted of several Franciscan works. ● The ”sermonibus Guidonis” undoubtedly refer to Fr. Guido Ebroicensis OP (Guy d’Évreux, †c.1300), whose Sermones de tempore et de sanctis, ‑ad status and ‑dominicales, often published collectively in one Summa Guiotina, remained extremely popular way into the Late Middle Ages. Although his works cannot be linked directly to any Dominican friar or convent library in Dacia, Friars Preachers are likely to have been involved as transmission link here and in two other fourteenth-century cases, where Guido’s sermons are documented at the cathedral chapter in Lund (see 1358 9/3), and in the possession of a Franciscan friar in Lund (see 1360 5/12), as well as for an extant copy preserved at the Uppsala University Library (Ms C 315). ● The cantor of the cathedral chapter, who was endowed with the Sermonibus Guidonis, was Bennike Henriksen (see 1350 23/9), who himself passed on the sermon collection to his vicar in 1358 9/3.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4900; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. IV no. 17.

Literature: Jakobsen 2008, 53-54.

1353 29/8

Skänninge

Nunnery of Skänninge

King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden-Norway-Scania, to comply with a wish from his mother, requests Bishop Nils of Linköping that the parish church of Bjälbo, is incorporated to the convent of Dominican Sisters in Skänninge; the parish patronage has voluntarily been renounced by Chancellor Anders.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Magnus, Dei gratia rex Swecie, Norwegie et Scanie, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quoniam pium fore novimus religiosorum locorum inopie congruis auxiliis, quibus ad laudem creatoris sustentari valeant, misericorditer subvenire, propterea volentes nos voluntati karissime nostre matris in presentando monasterium sororum Skeningie predicatorum ordinis ad annexionem ecclesie Biælbo Lincopensis dyocesis, que per resignationem domini Andree cancellarii liberam ad presens vacat, sicut evidenter nobis constat, optinendam ac in conferendo dicto monasterio jus patronatus, quod ipsi matri nostre et nobis in eadem ecclesia competit, benivole conformare, prefatum monasterium ad suscipiendam annexionem ecclesie memorate simul cum dilecta matre nostra venerabili patri domino Nicolauo, Lincopensi episcopo, ac suo capitulo seriose presentamus et insuper eidem monasterio jus patronatus nostrum Biælbo plenarie conferimus et donamus, consensu Erici primogeniti nostri constituti jam in etate legittima specialiter ad hoc etiam accedente. Ceterum notificamus omnibus, quod in premissis nulli successorum nostrorum facimus prejudicium, quia bona Biælbo numquam fuerunt corone vel regalia, sed per illustrem principem dominum Birgerum Jærl memorie felicis ad progenitores nostros et nos devoluta. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo matris nostre dilecte presentibus est appensum. Datum Skeningie anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo tertio in festo decollationis sancti Johannis baptiste.

Comments: On King Magnus Eriksson, see 1336. ● The mother of King Magnus Eriksson was Duchess Ingeborg, see 1330. ● Bjälbo is situated 5 km south-west of Skänninge. The demesne in Bjälbo was the initial base of the Bjälbo dynasty that governed Sweden from 1250 to 1374. Duchess Ingeborg donated the entire Bjälbo manor to the nunnery in 1358 5/2. It is stated that the patronage to the parish church had never belonged to the Crown, but was a family privilege passed down to the king from Earl Birger.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 4944 (SDHK no. 6616).

1354

Order of Preachers

Bishop Hemming of Turku donates a collection of books to the Cathedral of Turku, among these several Dominican works: Catholicon with a rosary; a book on the Sentences by Fr. Hanibaldus OP; a sermon collection by Fr. Jacobus de Lausanne OP; Super librum sapientiae by Fr. Robertus Holcot OP; and Summa distinctiones by Fr. Nicolaus de Gorham OP.

Source: Transcript in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis.

Language: Latin.

Collatio librorum facta ecclesie Aboensi per dominum Hemingum, episcopum Aboensem.

Noverint universi, quod nos Hemingus, miseratione divina episcopus Aboensis, donavimus ecclesie Aboensi infrascriptos libros circa annum Domini millesimum trecentesimum quinquagesimum quartum, videlicet postillas Lire super totum vetus testamentum in quatuor voluminibus et per totum novum testamentum in duobus voluminibus et unum volumen morale super utrumque testamentum; item libros juris canonici, videlicet decretum, decretales, sextum et Clementinas cum glosis ordinariis; item archydiaconum et Johannem Andree super sextum; item katholicon cum rosario et quandam summam magnam, que vocatur ascensio; item textum sententiarum cum duobus scriptis super illas, videlicet uno Hanibaldi de ordine predicatorum et postea cardinalis super totas sententias et alio satis diffuso super quartum tantum; item moralia Gregorii super Job in duobus voluminibus; item in uno volumine quatuor libros Damasceni, Ysidorum de summo bono, Jeronimum super Marcum, undecim libros Anselmi, pastoralem Gregorii et Ambrosium de officiis; item in uno volumine librum de consideratione Bernardi et epistolas suas diversas cum omelia sua super missas; item librum de proprietatibus rerum; item rationale divinorum officiorum; item sermones Jacobi de Lausanno; item Holkot super librum sapiencie; item Innocentium super decretales; item summam Gamfridi cum cavillationibus magistri Johannis de Deo et summa super officio advocationis in foro ecclesiastico et summa Egidii cum notabilibus decretalium et textu Clementinarum sine glosa in uno volumine; item antiquum psalterium cum glosa ordinaria; item bibliam; item librum de divinis officiis; item formularum de diversis formis litterarum et processuum; item summa decani Upsalensis; item summam distinctionum fratris Nicolai de Gorham de ordine fratrum predicatorum; item manipulum florum. In cuius donationis evidentiam sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum anno ut supra.

Comments: Bishop Hemming of Turku was in office 1338-1366. He was born in Uppland, Sweden, and attended the cathedral school of Uppsala as a youth, before going to the University of Paris around 1320, where he studied arts, theology and law. He was appointed canon at the cathedral chapter of Turku in 1329 and elected bishop of the same place in 1338. Hemming was a learned man and devoted to improving the education of secular clergy in Finland. For this purpose, he donated around 40 books to form a library and a school at the cathedral chapter. He also wrote a book himself, Statua, with rules for the responsibilities of priests. Bishop Hemming died in office in 1366. Tales of miracles at his grave in Turku Cathedral began being recorded in 1400, but a trial of his sainthood was not commenced until 1497, leading to his papal beatification in 1514. Bishop Hemming’s personal devotion to learning and theological teaching of the clergy would suggest very amicable relations to the Order of Preachers in general and to the convents in Sigtuna and Turku in particular, but apart from the Dominican works in his donation of books to the cathedral chapter, no explicit connections to the Friars Preachers are otherwise evidenced by the sources. He was, though, appointed to a papal commission in 1341 14/7 to judge in a dispute in Tallinn between the convent of Friars Preachers and the cathedral chapter, of which the outcome is unknown. ● The Catholicon is most likely the widespread Latin dictionary made by the Italian Fr. Johannes de Balbis OP (†c.1298) from around 1286. The book was meant to endorse a correct reading of the Bible and it was among the standard works on theology expected to be in every Dominican convent library, but it also became immensely popular outside the order in the Late Middle Ages. The Bridgettine priory of Munkeliv in Norway ordered a transcript of the book for their library to be made by the convent of Friars Preachers in Wismar (prov. Saxonia) in 1441 10/2, and the Catholicon also became basis for a Latin-Swedish glossary made in Västerås in the middle of the fifteenth century, most likely by friars at the local Dominican convent (Lindroth 1975, 188). ● Fr. Hanibaldus de Hannebold OP (†1272) was a high-ranking theologian in Paris and Rome during the third quarter of the thirteenth century, appointed cardinal in 1262. His most famous work is a commentary on the Sentences by Fr. Thomas Aquinas OP. ● The Sermones de tempore et de sanctis written by the French Fr. Jacobus de Lausanne OP (†1321) in the early fourteenth century was one of the most widely popular sermon collections of the Middle Ages. In 1350 13/5 a copy of the same collection was among the treasured belongings of Bishop Jakob Poulsen of Roskilde. ● The Lectiones super librum sapientiae by the English Fr. Robertus Holcot OP (†1349) was a commentary on the Book of Wisdom. A copy of the same book was included in a large donation of books from Lector Olavus Pauli OP to his own convent in Sigtuna in 1446, while a printed version from 1489 was given to the convent of Friars Minor in Ribe by a local canon secular (Landeszentralbibliothek Schleswig-Holstein, Flensburg, St. Nikolai-Bibliothek, 15.150. Rasmussen 1977, 60). ● Fr. Nicolaus de Gorham OP (†c.1295), who came from Normandy, was prior of the Friars Preachers in Paris in 1276, personal confessor for King Philippe IV of France 1285-1288, and preacher at the University of Paris. He wrote commentaries on all books in the Bible, along with numerous sermons. His most popular production was the Distinctiones alphabeticae, an alphabetical register of biblical terms for the use of preachers.

Published: Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok no. 158; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 5080.

1355 6/7

Convent of Turku

Last will and testament for Henrik, priest and former scholasticus of the cathedral chapter in Turku, in which he leaves 3 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Turku, along with a chalice for the host and a consecrated stone altar to Fr. Johannes Gladda.

Source: Transcript in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis.

Language: Latin.

Testamentum domini Henrici Tempill de prediis in Linito

In nomine Domini amen. Cum secundum apostolum omnes quidem homines corporaliter resurgere habent de factis rationem propriis inevitabiliter reddituri atque secundum meritorum exigentiam remunerationis stipendia eternaliter adepturi, ob hoc ego Henricus presbiter, antiquus scolasticus Aboensis, de bonis michi a Deo temporaliter concessis per modum, qui subsequitur, meum condo testamentum. In primis lego in honorem sancti Andree apostoli altari beati Gregorii, ante cuius gradus meam eligo sepulturam, bona mea immobilia cum curia in Luntha situata ac inventario tali modo confecto, videlicet ∙vi∙ vaccis mulgentibus, duobus bobus domitis in vectigali, ∙vi∙ capris antiquis et totidem ovibus ceterisque utensilibus curie eiusdem; insuper curiam meam in Abo cum suo inventario, videlicet ∙i∙ majori culcedra, duobus novis lintheaminibus, ∙i∙ lodice, ∙i∙ tapeto, duobus pulvenaribus et ∙i∙ cussino dicto Ørnegat, ∙i∙ mensali, ∙i∙ manitergio, ∙i∙ lavatorio, ∙i∙ pelvi, ∙ii∙ caldariis, ∙iii∙ ollis, ∙i∙ craticula, ∙i∙ frixorio, ∙i∙ securi, ∙i∙ vacua lagena cervisie, duabus dimidiis lagenis, ∙ii∙ amforis stan[n]eis, ∙ii∙ amforis ligneis cum ∙ii∙ doliis et ∙i∙ caldaria de tintinabulo, ∙i∙ mola cum pistrinis instrumentis; insuper altari predicto, ut premittitur, imaginem sancti Andree apostoli de triginta marcis, ∙i∙ capellam integram, ∙i∙ breviarium emptum pro ∙xiiii∙ marcis, ∙i∙ missale. Item prebendatus sepedicti altaris ∙i∙ missam de sancto Andrea et aliam pro fidelibus defunctis qualibet ebdomeda sine diminutione qualibet in vestimento sacerdotii plene dicat, nullatenus omissurus; item cuilibet chorali in exequiis funeris mei presentialiter existenti ∙ii∙ oras. Item conventui fratrum predicatorum in Abo ∙iii∙ marchas; item domino Magno Alendensi sermones super ewangelia et epistolas per totum annum; item fratri Johanni Gladda ∙i∙ calicem viaticum cum lapide altaris consecrato; item hospitali ∙i∙ psalterium commune sanctorum et ∙i∙ legendarium cum historiis ab adventu Domini usque ad ∙iiii∙ diem penthecostes; item Johanni, dicto Brodherson, unum librum legis Sudhermannice; item colono meo Nicolao ∙i∙ togam duplicatam cum capucio. Insuper noverint universi, quod dilecta soror mea Cristina michi omnimodam prediorum patrimonialium suorum portionem hereditariam in Linite jure perpetuo possidendam et penitus ordinandam resignavit. De me e converso curiam meam in Abo, propriis meis sumptibus constructam, in qua nunc Elena Bacarris residet, et fundum, quem Thomas Pernuus pronunc habet, resumpsit. Ceterum Conrado, dicto Paris, genero ipsius, ratione dotalicii cum filia sua Katerina, pro sepedictis prediis in Luntha ∙xxxv∙ marchas solvi, presentibus viris discretis, ut satis constat. Item si soror mea hec, que dicta sunt, observare quomodo distulerit, michi omnia restituat supradicta cum laboribus et expensis in curia mea memorata Luntha in structura domorum inibi tunc consumptis. Ceterem noverint universi, quod tempore, quo discretus vir Hennichinus Øslare dilectam sororem meam Cristinam prescriptam in matrimonialem copulam duxit, ∙lx∙ marchas, agrum Pahimenth, in ornatu vestium, in dotalicio et expensis sibi dedi. Item declaro, quod perceptione ∙v∙ marcharum de Luntha derivandarum et residentia in curia in Abo, quamdiu vixero, personaliter uti volo, cum etiam approbatum in sacris canonibus evidenter invenitur, quod testamentum tantum morte confirmatur et post mortem immobile perseveret. Acta et scripta sunt hec anno Domini MCCCL quinto in octava apostolorum Petri et Pauli sub sigillis reverendi domini, domini Henrici, prepositi Aboensis, Dethmari Lydhinsket, Conradi pictoris meo proprioque sigillo in huius rei evidentiam firmiorem. Item seniori convivii beati Nicolai ∙i∙ mensale pro tabulo suo, quod Conradus pictor exhibebit. Item filio eiusdem Conradi ∙v∙ libros decretales cum apparatu et omnibus libris veteris artis cum suis scriptis et glosis.

Comments: Although not explicitly stated, Fr. Johannes Gladda could hardly have been anything but a Friar Preacher of the convent in Turku. He may have worked as a frater terminarius, since he was believed to be in need of a portable altar.

Published: Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok no. 160; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VI no. 5127.

1355 4/10

Avignon

Convent of Vejle

The papal curia receives a supplication from Peder Lauridsen Panter, knight and ambassador in Avignon of King Valdemar IV of Denmark, for support of the construction of a new priory of St. Mary for the Friars Preachers in Vejle. The convent was founded by the supplicant’s father, who gave the friars a priory built in wood, whereas the new one is to be made in stone.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Supplicat S. V. humilis et devotus vester Petrus Laurencii miles ambassiator regis Dacie, quatenus claustrum sancte Marie virginis in opido Wedele Ripensis diocesis ordinis fratrum predicatorum, quod pater suus ex domibus propriis videlicet ligneis tantum construi fecit, ut de lapidibus et manus porrigentibus adiutrices certas indulgencias secundum placitum S. V. annuatim elargiri de speciali gratia dignemini ut in forma, - fiat de uno anno et ∙xl∙ diebus ad ∙x∙ annos G. Et quod transeat sine alia leccione, - fiat G. Datum Avinione ∙iiii∙ non. octobris anno tertio.

Comments: Peder Lauridsen Panter († after 1360), knight and royal justiciary, was a member of the regent council for King Valdemar IV of Denmark during his journeys abroad 1352-55. ● His father, the alleged founder of the convent, was Knight Laurids Jonsen Panter (†1340), lord of Langeland and seneschal of the Danish kings Christoffer II (1320-1326 and 1329-1332) and Valdemar III (1326-1330). He was also a major benefactor of the Benedictine priory in Halsted on Lolland (DD 3. ser. vol. IV no. 190). ● The Dominican connection of the Panter family continued into the third and forth generation also, as two daughters of Peder Lauridsen, Edle and Marine Pedersdatter, in 1383 joined the Dominican nunnery of St. Agnes in Roskilde. At this occasion, their grandmother Cecilie donated some landed estate to the nunnery. When Peder Lauridsen’s son, Jens Pedersen Panter de Løgismose died in 1417, his widow Grethe founded perpetual masses for the entire family with the convent in Odense in 1419 23/3 and, along with her daughter-in-law, in 1441 6/7. ● The wording that the father had the priory built “..of his own houses, although only of wood…” indicates that the convent at first was given residence in some existing wooden buildings owned by the seneschal (Nyborg & Poulsen 2005, 260).

Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 2. ser. vol. IV, 587-588.

Literature: Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 94-95, 98-99 and 101-103.

1355 4/10 Avignon

Pope Innocent VI complies with the supplication above and issues a letter of indulgence for the benefit of the Friars Preachers in Vejle in which anyone, who visits their church and helps with its reconstruction in stone, is granted 1 year and 40 days of indulgence; the letter is valid for 10 years.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Universis Christi fidelibus presentes litteras inspecturis salutem etcetera. Preclara meritorum insignia, quibus regina celorum virgo Dei genitrix gloriosa humani patrona generis illustrata in excelsis preintitulatur, humilis contemplationis studio recensentes dignum rationabiliter arbitramur, ut sue laudis et honorificentie cultum in terris apostolicis satagamus favoribus ampliare. Cupientes igitur ut ecclesia fratrum ordinis predicatorum opidi Weldele Ripensis diocesis in honore et sub vocabulo eiusdem gloriose virginis fundata et quam quondam Laurentius Johannis ex lignis construi ut accepimus fecit de lapidibus vel aliter honorabilius construatur et a Christi fidelibus congruis honoribus frequentetur et ut fideles ipsi eo libentius confluant ad eandem quo ibidem uberius dono celestis gratie conspexerint se refectos de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius auctoritate confisi omnibus vere penitentibus et confessis qui ecclesiam ipsam devote visitaverint annuatim ad eiusdemque ecclesie constructionem huiusmodi manus porrexerint adjutrices unum annum et quadraginta dies de injunctis eis penitentiis misericorditer relaxamus presentibus post decennium minime valituris. Datum Avinione ∙iiii∙ nonas octobris anno tercio.

Dansk oversættelse:

Til alle troende kristne, som får dette brev at se: Hilsen osv. (...) Idet vi derfor ønsker, at prædikebrødreordenens kirke i byen Vejle, Ribe stift, som er stiftet til ære for og i samme glorrige jomfrus navn, og som afdøde Laurids Jonsen, som vi har hørt, lod opføre i træ, kan blive opført i sten eller på anden mere hædrende måde, og søges af de troende med passende æresbevisninger, og for at disse troende desto hellere skal strømme til samme, jo mere de til overmål indser, at de sammesteds bliver kvæget ved den himmelske nådegave, eftergiver vi barmhjertigt i tillid til Gud den almægtiges barmhjertighed og hans apostle Sankt Peters og Sankt Paulus’ myndighed alle, der føler sand anger og bekender deres synder og som fromt besøger denne kirke hvert år og rækker den en hjælpende hånd til samme kirkes opførelse, ét år og 40 dages af den dem pålagte kirkebod, idet dette brev dog ikke skal være gyldigt efter 10 års forløb. Givet i Avignon den 4. oktober i det tredje år.

Published: Acta pontificum Danica vol. I no. 449; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. IV no. 333.

1356 (12/6)

Verdun

Convents of Bergen (prov. Dacia), Dublin (prov. Anglia), La Coruña? (prov. Hispania), Metz (prov. Francia) and unknown (prov. Hungaria)

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers deports eight friars of the convent in Metz, where they have caused ‘grave disturbances, scandals, defamation and enormous perpetration’, to four convents in each of the provinces of Hungaria, Dacia, Anglia and Hispania; among these, Fr. Henricus de Mescliniis and Fr. Hugo Feci are assigned to the convent in Bergen.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Virdunum celebrati anno Domini MCCCLVI. (…) Iste sunt penitentie. Propter gravia disturbia, scandala et diffamationes dampnabiles et enormes perpetrata per fratres inferius nominatos de conventu Metensi ipsos provinciis et conventibus sequentibus assignamus. Primo: conventui de viculis de provincia Ungarie fratrem Johannem de Fonte et Sidalmanum. Item conventui Bergensi de provincia Dacie fratrem Henricum de Mescliniis et Ugonem Feci. Item conventui Dublini de provincia Anglie fratrem Albertum de sancto Viro et Arnulfum Rutinem. Item conventui Cruviensi de provincia Yspanie fratrem Bertrandum de Vandelevilla et Johannem Bochannym assignamus, mandantes omnibus et singulis predictis in virtute sancte obedientie, quatenus infra mensem a notitia presentium recedant de dicto conventu Metensi et versus conventus, quibus sunt assignati, recta via dirigant gressus suos. Et nichilominus omnes prefatos et alios et singulos fratres dicti conventus, qui cum superius nominatis vicario reverendi patris magistri ordinis hactenus non obediverunt nec obediunt, etiam de presenti nos omnes et singuli priores provinciales et diffinitores huius anni unanimiter et concorditer audiencia confessionum quorumcumque secularium et predicatione ac omnibus et singulis graciis ordinis ex causis rationabilibus et certa sciencia privamus, imponentes et mandantes eisdem in virtute sancte obediencie et sub pena excommunicationis, quod presentem privationem et subtractionem firmiter et inviolabiliter teneant et observent. (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but the chapter was usually held at Pentecost. ● Fr. Henricus de Mescliniis and Fr. Hugo Feci are not known from any other sources. ● It is noteworthy that not only were the eight friars deported to distant provinces in the four corners of Europe, even within these provinces they were assigned to remotelying convents: Bergen in Dacia, Dublin in Anglia, La Coruña(?) in Hispania and ‘some small village’ in Hungaria. ● More exact details on the nature of the scandals in Metz are not available.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, 374.

1358 5/2

Skänninge

Convent of Roskilde, Nunnery of Skänninge

Duchess Ingeborg of Sweden donates her landed estate in Bjälbo to the convent of Dominican Sisters in Skänninge in return for perpetual masses to be celebrated by the sisters on the anniversaries of her parents (King Håkon V and Queen Euphemia of Norway), her late husbands (Duke Erik of Sweden and Duke Knud of Halland), and her deceased sons (Håkon and Knud), as well as for herself and her son, King Magnus of Sweden-Norway, when they have died; at each anniversary a payment of 2 marks is to be shared equally among the sisters. Furthermore, from the income is 6 shilling grot to be paid annually to the Friars Preachers in Roskilde for “the maintenance of their lamp in the choir”.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Ingeburgis Dei gratia ducissa Swecie, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Constare volumus evidenter universis nos in remedium animarum nostre et omnium nobis attinentium monasterio sororum Skeningie ordinis predicatorum bona nostra in Byælbo dyocesis Lincopensis cum agris, pratis, pascuis, silvis, infra sepem vel extra, longe vel prope sitis, predictis bonis Byælbo ab antiquo attinentibus in sicco vel humido, colonis, inquilinis, molendinis et molendinorum locis de consensu et voluntate karissimi primogeniti nostri Magni regis, dedisse legasse jure perpetuo possidenda et scotasse. Quapropter easdem sorores incorporamus in predicta bona et ipsis eadem secundum leges et consuetudines patrie appropriamus, ablata nobis nostrisque heredibus in perpetuum qualibet facultate nominata bona unquam repetendi seu quomodolibet impetendi. Sorores insuper ad infrascripta erunt obligate, videlicet, ad tenendum unum an[n]iversarium pro singulis personis infrascriptis, singulis annis, videlicet, patre nostro Haquino rege, matre nostra Eufemia regina, maritis nostris Erico et Kanuto ducibus, filiis nostris, Haquino et Kanuto domicellis, primogeniti nostri Magni, et nostro, qum mortui fuerimus, atque uno pro omnibus quibus obligate sumus in quorum nomine quolibet debent inter sorores equaliter dividi due marche monete Swevicalis, et conventui Roskildensi ordinis predicatorum singulis annis sex solidos grossorum Turonensium pro lampade eorum in choro sustentando solvere perpetuo teneantur, reliquos vero dictorum bonorum in Byælbo redditus communitati et utilitati conventus dictarum sororum perpetuo deputamus. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo karissimi primogeniti nostri domini regis Magni supradicti presentibus est appensum. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCL octavo die beate Agathe virginis gloriose.

Dansk oversættelse:

Ingeborg, af Guds nåde hertuginde af Sverige, hilser alle, der ser dette brev, evindeligt i Herren. Vi vil, at det skal være klart for alle, at vi til bod for vor sjæl og alle deres, der har tilknytning til os, med samtykke og indvilgelse af vor kære førstefødte søn, kong Magnus, har givet, skænket og skødet til nonneklosteret i Skänninge af Prædikantordenen vort gods i Bjälbo, Linköping stift, med de agre, græsgange, skove, inden eller uden for gærde, fjernt og nært, som fra gammel tid hører til førnævnte gods Bjälbo, tørt eller vådt, med landboer, gårdsæder, møller og møllesteder, at besidde evindeligt med rette. Derfor indgiver vi fornævnte gods i samme søstres besiddelse og hjemler dem det i overensstemmelse med fædrelandets love og sædvaner, idet vi og vore arvinger til evig tid er udelukket fra enhver adgang til nogensinde at tilbagekræve eller på nogen måde at rejse krav på omtalte gods. Desuden skal søstrene være forpligtede som nedenfor anført, nemlig til hvert år at holde en årtid for de nedenfor enkeltvis anførte personer, nemlig for vor kære fader kong Håkon, vor moder dronning Eufemia, vore ægtefæller hertugerne Erik og Knud, vore sønner hertugerne Håkon og Knud, for vor førstefødte Magnus og for os selv, når vi er døde, samt én årtid for alle dem, til hvem vi står i kærlighedsgæld; og i hver af disses navn skal der til evig tid uddeles 2 mark i svensk mønt ligeligt blandt søstrene; og de skal hvert år til evig tid betale Prædikantordenens konvent i Roskilde 6 skilling grot tournois til vedligeholdelse af deres lys i koret. Men de øvrige indtægter af nævnte gods i Bjälbo henlægger vi evindeligt til nævnte søstres konvents fællesskab og tarv. Til vidnesbyrd herom er vort segl tillige med segl tilhørende vor kære førstefødte, ovennævnte herre konge Magnus, hængt under dette brev. Givet i Skänninge i det Herrens år 1358 på den glorrige jomfru Skt. Agathes dag.

Comments: On Duchess Ingeborg and her special relation to the Friars Preachers in Roskilde, see 1330. ● Bjälbo is situated 5 km south-west of Skänninge. The demesne in Bjälbo was the initial base of the Bjälbo dynasty that governed Sweden from 1250 to 1374. King Magnus had, on his mother’s request, given the jus patronatus of Bjälbo Church to the nunnery already in 1353 29/8. ● On King Magnus Eriksson, see 1336. ● On King Håkon V, see 1296. ● Queen Euphemia of Norway (†1312) was the daughter of Prince Wizlaw II of Rügen. She married King Håkon V of Norway in 1299 and is said to have brought with her to Oslo her extensive personal library. ● On Duke Erik of Sweden, see 1318 18/1. ● On Duke Knud Porse of Halland, see 1330. ● On Duke Håkon and Duke Knud of Halland, see 1352 25/3.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVIII no. 20; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VII no. 5850 (SDHK no. 7301); Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. V no. 93.

1358 9/3

Lund

Convents of Helsingborg, Lund and Åhus

Last will and testament for Bennike Henriksen, cantor at the cathedral chapter in Lund, in which he confirms the foundation of an anniversary for the salvation of his soul in the cathedral, from which 2 ounces shall be paid annually to the Friars Preachers in Lund. In addition, the convent in Lund is endowed with ½ læst of grain, while the convents in Helsingborg and Åhus are to receive 1 mark each. Furthermore, among his numerous books endowed to various people, at least one and perhaps four are Dominican works: Sermones by Fr. Guido Ebroicensis is given to Bennike’s vicar in the cathedral Johannes Niklassen; Summala Raymundi metrice by Magister Adam (OP?) is given to Johannes Hennikesen, parish vicar in Herrestad; and a concordance and a book on penitence are given to Magister Holmsten at the cathedral chapter.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Benechinus Henrici de Aoos cantor ecclesie Lundensis sanus mente et corpore sedule cogitans quod dum corpus sanitate viget, mens in semet ipsa interior collecta pleniori utitur judicio rationis, quam rationem sepe adeo langor obnubilat, ut non solum temporalium rerum, verum etiam sui ipsius nonnumquam cogat ipsa langoris vehementia oblivisci et quia nichil certius morte, licet sit incerta hora mortis, nolens decedere intestatus, ymo volens saluti anime mee salubriter providere, ne forte quod absit dies extrema vite mee inveniat me aut capiat inprovisum testamentum meum condo et facio res meas et bona mea michi a Deo concessa per meum presens testamentum et meam ultimam voluntatem disponi lege et ordino in hunc modum. Primo animam meam commendo infinite misericordie omnipotentis Dei, cum eam de hoc penali corpore providerit educendam. Item lego ad fabricam ecclesie beati Laurentii Lundis ubi corporis mei eligo sepulturam Decretum meum magnum cum apparatu ordinario et Decretales meas cum apparatu ordinario in quibus textus sexti libri Decretalium est inclusus. Item eidem fabrice omnia bona mea in Benstorp sita mobilia et immobilia cum estimationibus et singulis suis pertinentiis et unam curiam meam Lundis in parrochia beati Magni sitam, conditione tali quod procuratores ecclesie predicte qui pro tempore fuerint quatuor marchas denariorum novorum Scaniensium exinde singulis annis in die anniversarii mei in choro Lundensi tenendi distribuere teneantur in hunc modum: Videlicet canonice qui vigiliis et misse interfuerint decem oras denariorum, vicariis dimidiam marcham, pulsantibus in turri duas oras, presbitero vicario in cripta duas oras, fratribus predicatoribus Lundis duas oras, fratribus minoribus ibidem duas oras, infirmis in domo leprosorum prope Lundis pro pitancia dimidiam marcham, pauperibus scolaribus et aliis mendicantibus sex oras. Residui vero redditus de dictis bonis provenientes cedere debeant fabrice ecclesie antedicte prout in litteris patentibus alias prius inde confectis plenius continetur. Item do lego et scoto ad altare meum noviter constructum in ecclesie Lundensi omnia bona mea infrascripta videlicet duas curias in Fængilsaas, unam curiam in Elefstorp et partem curie ibidem in qua Petrus Biergbo residet, unam curiam in Malæryth, unam curiam in Æwerlef, quatuor curias in Horthathorp, unam curiam in Barssæbek, unam curiam in Øndethorp, unam curiam in Gøtherslef northenaa in qua Nicholaus Petri residet et dimidiam curiam in Akæthorp in Gersheret, cum omnibus estimationibus juribus et pertinentiis dictorum bonorum videlicet domibus, agris, pratis, pasevis, silvis, humidis et siccis, quibuscumque nominibus censeantur, sub modo et conditionibus infrascriptis, in honorem sancti et individue trinitatis, gloriose virginis Marie, beati Ewstachii et omnium sanctorum, ita quod in quolibet festo anni de ipso festo missa celebretur, quando vero festa non sunt, de infrascriptis sanctis missa vel saltem memoria de ipsis ut infra patet habeatur, videlicet quod die lune vicisiim de corpore Christi et de angelis, die martis vicissim de sancta trinitate et de sancto spiritus, die mercurii vicissim de apostolis et de omnibus sanctis, die jovis vicissim de sanctis Laurentio et Eustachio, Blasio, Augustino et Egidio, die veneris vicissim de sancta cruce et pro defunctis, die sabbati vicissimde beate virgine Maria et de undecim milibus virginum eximiarum, interposita penultima collecta scilicet. Presta quesumus omnipotens Deus ut animam famuli tui sacerdotis etcetera pro anime mea in perpetuum celebrentur, usu fructu tamen et libera ordinatione omnium bonorum supradictorum quoad vixero michi omnimode reservatis, hoc proviso quod sacerdotem vicarium dictum altare officiantem pro suo labore remunerare tenear, prout in aliis altaribus eiusdem ecclesie communiter sit consuetum. Post mortem vero meam predictum altare cum bonis omnibus supradictis ad structuram seu fabricam ecclesie Lundensis predicte et eius usum perpetuo adjacebit et procuratores fabrice predicte ecclesie qui pro tempore fuerint domino Johanni Niclæssun sacerdoti, quem ad ipsum altare officiandum quod vixerit irrefragabiliter instituo, duodecim marchas denariorum novorum Scaniensium pro suo labore annuatim solvere teneantur et predicto altari in ornamentis et aliis necessariis cum opportunum fuerit providebunt. Ipso autem domino Johanne sublato de medio prefati fabrice ecclesie procuratores alium sacerdotem ydoneum ad predictum altare officiandum eligant et assumant cui tantundem pro suo labore annuatim exsolvebunt. Promotores autem dotationis seu erectionis huius altaris sint participes divine bonitatis contradictores vero et impedientes sint a participatione fidelium exclusi expertes pariter et immunes. Item lego ecclesie mee Screplinghe in Ossøghæheret annexe cantorie mee unam curiam meam in Gøtherslef northenaa in qua nunc residet Haquinus Niclæssun et unam curiam in Røkinghe in parochia Foletoftha et unam curiam in ipsa villa Screplinghe in qua nunc residet vidua nomine Aasæ, cum conditionibus, modis in aliis litteris alias super hoc confectis plenius expressatis. Item eidem cantorie mee do trado et assigno unam curiam meam in Maklæhamer et unam curiam in Bultofthæ in qua residet Nicholaus Kwl ad etiam omnes estimationes meas videlicet decem oras ordei et ·xiii· modios siliginis ac quinque marchas denariorum novorum Scaniensium, quas de meo proprio posui in fundia adjacentibus dicte ecclesie mee Screplinghe in recompensam cuiusdam summe pecunie, quam a fratribus hospitalibus sancti spiritus civitatis Lundensis nomine predicte mee litigando per justitiam optinui. Item capelle beate Marthe in choro aquilonari predicte cantorie annexe calicem argenteum quem habet. Item domino meo domino Jacobo archiepiscopo Lundensi Swecie primati unam cratheram argenteam. Item capitulo Lundensi quendam librum continentem reportorium juris dicta Senece Glosam Garsie in uno volumine. Item remitto eis omnia debita que michi ex parte fratris mei condam domino Johannis Kannæ canonici Lundensis debeantur ut in eorum apertis litteris apparet. Item capitulo Roskildensi Summam hostiensem vel triginta solidos grossorum pro bonis in Sielendia emendis ad aniversarium meum singulis annis in choro Roskildensi tenendum secundum ordinationem dominorum archidyaconi et cantoris ibidem. Item domino Nicholao preposito Lundensi partem Lecture hostiensis cum asceribus, ludum skaquorum et unum cornu. Item domino decano Henrico annulum aureum, librum de verbis delectabilibus beati Bernardi et librum de transsumptionibus privilegiorum ecclesie Lundensis et unum cornu. Item domino Johanni archidyacono ludum scacorum et unum cornu. Item domino magistro Hemmingg[o] archidyacono Roskildensi annulum aureum. Item domino Jacobo Jønessun militi de Markøyghy unum lath se serico blavei coloris et unum cornu. Item domino Abso[lo]ni canonico Summam Tancreti. Item domino magistro Jone Lithlæ partem Rosarii super decreto. Item domino Johanni Ryning librum continente[m] FF De regulis juris et librum legistarum qui sic incipit ‘Exactis’. Item domino Joseph Niclæssun librum Mandagoti De electione et unum cornu. Item magistro Magno librum continentem plures tractatus videlicet Aureum memoriale sacerdotum Phisonomiam Ypocratis cum aliis libellis in una ligatura. Item domino Jacobo Jærmer Glosam Petri de Salinas super decreto. Item domino Petro Bothulphi unum coclear argenteum dictum foldæsketh cum vagina de coreo et unum cornu. Item domino Johanni Bwnkæflo librum sacramentorum metrice compilatum, librum alegoricum super Theodolum et partem libri sententiarum in una ligatura, et Ricardum De vilitate conditionis humane. Item domino Paulo librum institutionum glossatum cum aliis septem summis in uno volumine. Item domino Holmstano librum de concordanciis rubricarum in legibus et librum de penitentia. Item domino Heynoni librum videlicet Innocentium de vilitate conditionis humane. Item ecclesie omnium sanctorum prope Lundis librum de antiquis statutis sanctorum patrum. Domino Benedicto abbati ibidem quendam spissum librum sermonum que sic incipit ‘In fide et lenitate’. Fratribus conventualibus ibidem marcham denariorum ad pitanciam. Item fratribus predicatoribus Lundis dimidiam lestam anno[n]e. Item fratribus minoribus ibidem dimidiam lestam annone. Item ad fabricam ecclesie eorum duas marchas denariorum. Item fratri Nicholao Holmbo gardiano ibidem solidum grossorum et librum Enkiridion beate Augustini. Item conventui sanctimonialium Lundis die sepulture mee lagenam trafnisie. Item ecclesie beati Pauli ibidem marcham denariorum. Item presbitero ibidem solidum grossorum et ministro ·ii· oras. Item ecclesie beati Clementis ibidem dimidiam marcham denariorum. Item domino Alloni presbitero rectori eiusdem librum legum terre Scanie cum skraa in danico, et plures libros in uno volumine videlicet Albertanum de doctrina dicendi et tacendi, librum consolationis et co[n]silii et de dilectione Dei et proxime et partem Moralium Gregorii super Job, et unum cornu. Item dyacono ibidem oram denariorum. Item ecclesie beati Thome dimidiam marcham denariorum, domino Andree presbitero ibidem unum coclear argenteum, dyacono ·ii· oras. Item infirmis in hospitalis leprosorum prope Lundis marcham denariorum. Item cripte ecclesie mee parrochiali ·ii· marchas denariorum et librum continentem Hystorias de corpore Christi et de sancta Anna cum notis, presbitero vicario ibidem ·ii· solidos grossorum et ministro ibidem dimidiam marcham denariorum. Item cuilibet alii ecclesie parrochiali civitatis Lundensis preter jam nominatas duas oras denariorum, presbitero ·i· oram, dyacono dimidiam otram. Item ecclesie Nicholai in Aoos duas marchas denariorum, presbitero vicario ibidem ·ii· oram, dyacono oram. Item fratribus predicatoribus ibidem ·i· marcham. Item hospitali leprosorum ibidem dimidiam marcham. Item fratribus predicatoribus in Helsingburgh marcham denariorum. Item fratribus minoribus in Ystath marcham. Item fratribus minoribus in Thræleburgh marcham. Item ad fabricam ecclesie mee in Kætilstorp ·iii· marchas denariorum. Item domino Magno vicario ibidem marcham, dyacono ·ii· oras et pauperibus illius parrochie marcham. Item ecclesie mee Brusæthorp marcham denariorum, presbitero vicario ibidem dimidiam marcham, dyacono ibidem oram et pauperibus ibidem marcham. Item ecclesie Barkakra dimidiam marcham, presbitero ibidem dimidiam marcham et dyacono oram. Item ecclesie Horthathorp dimidiam marcham, vicario ibidem ·ii· oras et dyacono oram. Item ecclesie Barssæbek ·ii· oras, presbitero tantum, dyacono oram. Item ecclesie Gøtherslef ·ii· oras, presbitero tantum et dyacono oram. Item ecclesie Flætøghy dimidiam marcham, presbitero ·ii· oras, dyacono oram. Item ecclesie Foletoftha ·ii· oras, domino Hennichino presbitero ibidem tunicam et capucium et coclear argenteum. Item matri eius solidum grossorum. Item fratri eius domino Andree dimidium solidum grossorum et eius sorori dimidium solidum grossorum. Item domine Ellene relicte Johannis Wbbesun ·ii· pund br[a]sei et annulum aureum. Item domine Thyræ Albreztdotter annulum aureum. Item domine Margarete Strangisdotter coclear argenteum et unum pund brasei. Item Johanne Kætisdotter unum par bursarum de serico et coclear argenteum. Item magistro Petro scolastico Lundensi Ovidium De vetula. Item ad scolas Lundenses librum cantus continentem Discantus et Tripleta in bona littera cum litteris capitalibus deauratis et librum Alexandri Necam de utensilibus cum aliis quatuor actoribus. Item domino Jordano presbitero fratri meo breviarium meum et librum sermonum cum viridi coopertorio qui sic incipit ‘Exequtis inspirante Domino’ et cratheram argenteam intus deauratum. Item domino Johanni sacriste librum continentem Speculum misse et Breviloquium de virtutibus antiquorum philosophorum. Item domino Swenoni Petri librum ethicorum et librum de anima. Item domino Phathero presbitero ecclesie beati Petri minoris Lundis dimidium solidum grossorum. Item domino Matheo Sivikini textum Clementinarum. Item domino Akoni presbitero in Eskilstorp librum de ecclesiasticis institutionibus et diversis penitentiis et Omeliam Origenis super Cantica et incipit sic ‘In primitiva’ et unum cultellum cum preparamento argenteo. Item domino Henrico presbitero capellano meo librum De declaratione passionis Christi. Item domino Johanni Niclæssun presbitero antedicto vicario meo sermones Gwidonis et librum papireum de sermonibus per me reportatum Parisius. Item domino Johanni Hennichini presbitero ecclesie Herwithstatha clerico meo Summam de officio tabellionatus, Summam Reymundi metrice, librum continentem Summam Egidii et Summam causarum qui sic incipit ‘Ut nos minores’, et Summam de actore et reo in uno volumine, Decretum abreviatum et aliud Decretum magis abreviatum, librum papireum de Extravagantibus Johannis pape et alios sex libros papireos continentes Repertationes super jure canonico, omnes projectus regestra et notabilia que olim Parisius et alibi collegi, et Summam de officio advocationis. Item balteum meum argenteum de cereo rubeo. Item Petro Cristiernssun Scolasticam hystoriam. Item Hennichino Niclæssun de Aos Lucidarium, librum versuum cum yrsuto coopertorio pergameni et unam magnam rotulam continentem abreviationem Biblie et dimidium solidum grossorum. Item Elavo scolastico ibidem Massam compoti cum aliis declarationibus tabularum et scriptum super computum manualem et Algorismum. Item Jacobo eius scolari residuos libros meos. Item magistro Petro de Flandria coclear argenteum. Item Johanni Clementis carpentario ·xiiii^or·oras denariorum in quibus michi tenetur et dimidium pund annone. Item eius fratri Nicholao dimidium pund siliginis in quo michi tenebatur et dimidium pund ordei. Item Gerthrudi relicte Arløs coclear argenteum et unum pund brasei. Item sorori sue Walburgi ·i· pund brasei, et eius filie Ingerdi an[n]ulum deauratum. Item Laurentio Jønessun marcham argenti et eius sorori Walburgi Jønesdotter annulum aureum in quo ymago beati virginis et duos solidos grossorum. Item Matheo Petri de Gyorthesnæs unam equam. Item Cristine Phylippisdotter unum coclear argenteum. Item Hilleke Jønesdotter in Malmoy omnia debita in quibus, et maritus eius michi tenebantur et unam capam duplicatam. Item Nicholao Other ·xiiii^or· oras denariorum in quibus michi tenetur, et eius uxori unum pund annone. Item Petro Gulbrandsun ·i· pund ordei, et eius uxori unum pund brasei. Item Petro Olefsun famulo meo unam equam cum pullo et ·ii· pund annone. Item Tukoni famulo meo capam meam blaveam cum capucio et ·iii· pund annone. Item Laurentio Mikilsun equam cum pullo et ·iii· pund annone. Item Hynzekino puero meo decem marchas denariorum, dimidiam lestam annone et unam cistam cum uno pare vestimentorum dictorum ‘rithklathæ’. Item Andree braxatori meo unum pund annone. Item Nicholao Thorn equam, duas marchas denariorum et ·ii· pund annone. Item pauperibus mendicantibus Lundis sex marchas denariorum. Item Botildi lotrici et eius matri duo pund annone. Item Somer unam tunicam. Exequtores autem huiusmodi testamenti et ultime voluntatis mee quam irrevocabiliter etiam si aliud testamentum in posterum facere me contingerit, quamuis de isto non fecerit aliquam mentionem in suo robore modis omnibus volo perdurare, nisi premoriantur aliqui legatarii in hic jam confecto testamento, constituto et ordino venerabiles viros dominos videlicet Henricum Bokholth decanum, Petrum Bothulphi canonicos Lundenses, Jordanum fratrem meum, Allonem [et] Johannem Hennichini presbiteros antedictos ecclesiarum beati Clementis Lundis, Horthathorp et Herwithstatha rectores, rogans eos et supplicans devote propter omnipotentem Deum ut in exequtione [et] solutione huiusmodi testamenti mei et ultime voluntatis benivolos se exhibeant et efficaciter intromittant, premium et mercedem a summo judice Deo recepturi. In cuius facti evidentiam et cautelam firmiorem sigillum meum et sigilla exequtorum predictorum presentibus sunt appensa. Actum et datum Lundis, anno Domini millesimo triscentesimo quinquagesimo octavo, feria sexta proxima ante diem beati Gregorii pape et confessoris.

Comments: On Bennike Henriksen de Åhus, see 1350 23/9. The anniversary to be held in the cathedral, from which the convents of Friars Preachers and Friars Minor in Lund were to receive 2 ounces each, had in terms of the mendicant convents already been founded in 1350 23/9, but was now extended to other recipients as well. ● Holmsten Jakobsen was a fellow canon at the cathedral chapter in Lund. ● Johannes Niklassen was an ordained priest serving as vicar for Canon Bennike in Lund Cathedral and as official at the altar founded by Bennike. ● Johannes Hennikesen was a parish vicar for Canon Bennike in Herrestad. ● On the Sermones by Fr. Guido Ebroicensis OP, see 1353 11/3. Bennike himself had been endowed with the sermon collection in the will of Canon Tyge Turesen in 1353. Johannes Niklassen may have passed it on to a fellow clergy in Lund, Niels Frændesen, who endowed a copy of Guido’s Sermones to Fr. Johannes Ønderi OFM in 1360 5/12. ● The Summula Raymundi metrice compilata (or Summula de Summa Raymundi) was an abbreviated and versified version of the widespread Summa de casibus poenitentiae by Fr. Raymundus de Penafort OP, a manual for Dominican confessors on penances and the theological and canonical thoughts behind them. It was written in the mid-thirteenth century by a presumably German Magister Adam, whose background has not been identified with certainty – including if he was at all a Dominican (Worstbrock 1978). ● Also the two books given to Canon Holmstan, a concordance and a “book on penitence”, are likely to have had Dominican authors, namely Fr. Hugo de Sancto Claro (either his own or the later edition of Concordantia by his students) and Fr. Raymundus de Penaforte (Summa de casibus poenitentiae, see above). ● 1 læst equalled 12 pounds of grain.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. V no. 109.

Literature: Mornet 2007.

1358 15/7 (Lund) Convent of Lund

Cantor Bennike dies and his abovementioned anniversary in the Cathedral of Lund is initiated, including the annual payment on this day of 2 ounces to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund.

Source: Necrologium Lundensis.

Language: Latin.

Idibus julii. [Anno] Domini MCCCLVIII obiit dominus Benechinus, cantor ecclesie Lundensis, qui legavit fabrice ecclesie ibidem omnia bona sua in Benzstorp cum omnibus suis pertinentiis et unam curiam Lundis in parochia beati Magni sitam, que vocatur Troyborgh, tali conditione, quod procurator fabrice ecclesie predicte, qui pro tempore fuerit, quatuor marchas denariorum Scaniensum exinde singulis annis in die anniversarii sui in choro Lundensi tenendi distribuere teneatur, in hunc modum videlidet, canonicis qui vigiliis et misse interfuerint ·x· oras denariorum, vicariis dimidiam marcham denariorum, [pulsantibus in turri] ·ii· oras, vicariis cripte tantum, predicatoribus Lundis tantum, minoribus ibidem tantum, infirmis in do[mo leprosorum] prope Lundis dimidiam marcham denariorum, pauperibus scolaribus et aliis mendicantibus ·vi· oras. Res[iduum] de redditibus cedere debeat fabrice ecclesie antedicte.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. III, p. 534; Liber daticus Lundensis, pp. 176-177.

1359 5/8

Oslo

OP (Norway)

King Håkon VI of Norway enjoins Sir Guttorm Thorlaksson nine months of banishment from the kingdom for the killing of Thor Rolfsson. The letter is issued on the Day of St. Dominic.

Source: Original document. Deichmanske bibliotek/Oslo Public Library, Oslo.

Language: Old Norwegian.

Hakon med gudes nad Noreghs konongher sænder ollum monnum þæim sæm þetta bref sia æder høyra Q. gudes ok sina ver vilium at þer vitir at ver hafuum gefuet sira Gudþorme Þorlaughs syni er af tok Þorer Rolfsson vfyrsyniiu grid ok frid fyrir oss ok allum varom monnum till Haluarz messo nu nesta er kæmer med þæim hætte at hann bøtte vider gud ok æruingia hins daudha. Biodom ver syslumonnum varom at profua hans mall jnuirdiligha. Vphaf videratto gridhastade vighlysingh ok huorso lank er lidith j fra þui er þetta vigh var wnnit hiauerandom æder logligha fyrir stæmfdum arfuum hins daudha ok ritir þet prof apter till var med ydru ofno brefue sæm sannaste faer þer a þesso malle. Fulkomligha fyrir biodande huorium manne vandræde at auka æder auka lata vider hann j þessom varom gridum. Nema huar sæm þet gerer vili hafua fyrir gort fe ok fridhi. Þetta bref var gort j Aslo jn die sancti Dominici confessoris a fiordha are rikis vars. Herra Peter Æiriksson canceler var jnsiglade.

Comments: This appears to be the first extant instance from Norway where the Feast of St. Dominic is used as date in a diploma; on the Feast of St. Dominic, see 1234 7/10. The case is otherwise completely unrelated to the Friars Preachers.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. I no. 364.

1359 29/8

Falsterbo

Convent of Stralsund (prov. Saxonia)

Johan Zepelin, burgher in Stralsund, makes an addition to his last will and testament, in which he leaves 1 mark to the Friars Preachers from Stralsund, who are present in Falsterbo, along with 2 marks to the German church in Falsterbo, 8 shillings to “the priests who piously begs” and 1 mark to “the Augustinian brethren from Skåne, who are in Falsterbo”. In addition, two relief stones shall be placed on the graves of himself and of his sister, who is buried in Rostock.

Source: Original document. Stadtarchiv Stralsund.

Language: Latin.

Notandum quod ego Johannes Sepelyn habeo in Sundis ∙vij^C∙ vasa cynerum, tam magna quam parus. Item quidqu[id] Wescelus cognatus meus, qui est cum domino Gerhardo Kinderuader, michi tenetur, exinde emere debet duos lapides dictos lickstene, unum super sepulchrum meum et unum super sepulchrum sororis mee in Rostoke, et quidquid superfuerit, pauperibus in salutem anime mee erogabit. [...] do ecclesie teutonicorum in Falsterbode ∙ii∙ marcas Lubicenses. Item do sacerdotibus qui [p]ie mendicant ∙viii∙ solidos Lubicenses. Item do fratribus Augustinensibus Schanie in Falsterbode existensibus unam marcam Lubicensem. Item do fratribus predicatoribus de Sundis Falsterbode existensibus unam marcam Lubicensem. Ceterum illud testamentum quod Sundis habeo et feci volo ratum et gratum observari modis omnibus quemadmodum in eodem plenius continetur. Datum et actum Falsterbode presentibus discretis viris Petro Lunynch, Gerhardo Kneuel, Ludekino dicto Ducis et quampluribus aliis fidedignis anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo nono ipso die decollationis beate Johannis baptiste.

Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):

Det skal være vitterligt, at jeg Johan Zepelin [...] giver de tyskes kirke i Falsterbo 2 mark lybsk. Fremdeles giver jeg præsterne, som fromt tigger, 8 skilling lybsk. Fremdeles giver jeg de augustinske brødre fra Skåne, der findes i Falsterbo, 1 mark lybsk. Fremdeles giver jeg de prædikebrødre fra Stralsund, der findes i Falsterbo, 1 mark lybsk. [...].

Comments: On Johan Zepelin and his initial testament, see 1358 20/3; in this the convent of Friars Preachers in Helsingborg was also bequeathed. ● This is the oldest explicit reference to foreign Friars Preachers present at the Scanian herring markets. ● It is unclear who ”the piously begging priests” refer to, but it might include friars from the local mendicant convents, which in case of the Friars Preachers would have been the convent in Lund. ● It is noteworthy that Johan Zepelin speaks of ”Augustinian brethren from Skåne, who is in Falsterbo”. By this he may refer to the Augustinian canons regular from Dalby Priory, situated 43 km north-east of Falsterbo, in which case this is the only extant instance of canons from Dalby being present at the herring markets. Another possibility is that he is speaking of Augustinian friars. The mendicant Order of Augustinian (or Austin) Hermits does not seem to have have ever founded any convents in Scandinavia, but in 1360 21/6 the prior general of the order asked the papacy for permission to found two convents in each of the kingdoms Scotland, Sweden, Denmark and Norway, ”where there is now only one” – unclear if that meant one convent in total or one in each place (APD I 225). In either case, it would seem that the Augustinian Hermits at this time were planning on establishing in Denmark, and therefore it may well have been some of their friars in Skåne that the Stralsund burgher wanted to bequeathe.

Published: Mecklenburgisches Urkundenbuch vol. XIV no. 8652 (extract only); Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. V no. 249 (extract only).

1360 5/12

Lund

Order of Preachers

Last will and testament for the priest Niels Frændesen, in which he leaves a sermon collection (by Fr. Guido Ebroicensis OP?) to Fr. Johannes Ønderi of the Friars Minor in Lund.

Source: Transcript in Lundebogen.

Language: Latin.

De anniversario Nicolai Frendonis tenendo per personam altaris Gudmundi Lucie de curia in Arsyø

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Nicolaus Frendonis sacerdos considerans presentis status fragilitatem et quia statutum est hominibus semel mori et quod secundum apostolum non habemus hic manentem mansionem, volo dum valeo de bonis michi a Deo concessis testamentum meum in hunc modum ordinare: In primis lego unam curiam in Arsyø sitam, pensantem quatuor marchas annuatim, ad altare meum in ecclesia beati Laurentii tali ratione, quod due marche cedant persone altaris et due marce quolibet anno pro anniversario meo in choro Lundensi tenendo taliter dividende, primo dabuntur canonicis decem ore, vicariis due ore, scolaribus due ore et aliis mendicantibus due ore. Item domino archiepiscopo unum coclear argenteum. Ad criptam dimidiam marcam denariorum, sacerdoti ibidem unum librum sermonum in rubeo coopertorio, ministro ibidem oram denariorum. Item domino Michaeli de Nøbele unum missale, quod habui de domino Jacobo priore monialium. Item domino Johanni Niclessun bibliam meam cum conditione tali, quod ·xi· marchas denariorum ad necessitatem mearum exsequiarum erogabit. Item Laurentio unum pulvinar. Item Petro Symonis unam ollam. Item fratri Johanni Ynderssun unum librum sermonum, qui incipit ’Nunc propinquior est nostra salus’. Item Esberno unam latulam cum pellicio. Item famulo meo Boetio unam blaviam tunicam. Item famulo meo [...] ·ii· oras [...] . Item alii puero duas oras. Item mendicantibus marcham denariorum. Exsequtores vero hujus testamenti viros honestos constituo, scilicet dominum Suenonem sacristam, [...] ut et ipsi ista fideliter exsequantur, prout coram summo judice volverint respondere. Datum Lundis, sub sigillo meo una cum sigillis meorum exsequtorum, anno Domini MCCCLX, in profesto beati Nicolai confessoris gloriosi.

Comments: Niels Frændesen is not known from other sources, but he appears to have been a secular parish priest in Lund. ● Fr. Johannes Øndari OFM of the convent of Friars Minor in Lund was also bequeathed by the scholasticus Peder Nielsen in Lund in 1359 12/12. ● Based on the stated beginning of the sermons, the book has been identified (DRB 3 V 393) with the Sermones de tempore et de sanctis by Fr. Guido Ebroicensis OP (see 1353 3/11). It may be the same sermon collection that Cantor Bennike Henriksen in Lund endowed to his cathedral vicar Johannes Niklassen in 1358 9/3.

Published: Erslev, Testamenter... no. 57; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. V no. 393.

1361 31/12

Avignon

Convent of Helsingborg

King Valdemar IV of Denmark supplicates Pope Innocent VI for permission to move three Danish monasteries, among them the priory of the Friars Preachers in Helsingborg, as they are all situated so close to the local royal castles that they constitute a military threat in case the castles come under besiege. The permission is granted, as long as the king covers all costs.

Source: Transcript in Regesta supplicationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Supplicat sanctitati vestre humilis et devotus filius vester Waldemarus Danorum, Sclavorumque rex. Quod cum ipse ad laudem et honorem omnipotentis Dei et sanctorum eius ac divini cultus augmentum certas capellas in castris suis Oringburge, Kalingburge, Syoburge, Gorwe, Korzorn et Kapendehafn vel ante seu prope castra ipsa eddifficari et fundari fecerit easque omnes perpetuis redditibus decenter et sufficienter dotaverit, quatinus edificationem fundationem et dotationem capellarum huismodi dignemini ex certa scientia confirmare sibique licentiam concedere ut quatuor capellas de novo edifficare fundare et de novo suis dotare in locis congruis valeat ut in forma. Item supplicat eidem sanctitati vestre quatinus omnibus et singulis, in singulis domini nostri Jhesu Christi, et gloriose virginis sue matris ac singulorum apostolorum et patronorum earundem capellarum, ac dedicationum ipsarum festivitatibus singulas capellas predictas visitantibus et pro statu prospero dicti regis ac regni pie et devote orantibus, unum annum et unam quadragenam de indulgentia concedere dignemini ut in forma. Item supplicat eidem sanctitati vestre quod cum domus fratrum ordinis predicatorum prope castrum Helsingburge, domus fratrum minorum prope castrum Kalingburge, et monasterium sanctimonialium prope castrum Aleburge sint adeo prope ipsa castra, ipsorum regis et regni constructe et situate etiam extra clausuram, dictorum castrorum et municionum, quod ex ipsis domibus et monasterio, eisdem regi et regno ac ecclesiis et monasteriis aliis dicti regni magna et gravia pericula atque dampna per hostes et inimicos ipsius regis expugnantes ipsas domos seu loca et inde fortalicia facientes sepius inferuntur, ac majora et graviora pericula timentur verisimiliter inferri in futurum, quatinus sibi dignemini concedere ut ad obviandum dampnis et periculis, huiusmodi domos seu loca predicta ad alia loca congrua et honesta et magis apta et fratribus et personis domorum seu locorum predictorum magis acomoda transferre, ponere, seu mutare, ac fratribus et personis domorum seu locorum predictorum licentiam concedere ut ibidem novas domos, seu loca in aliis locis, seu terris propriis dictis regis competentibus per ipsum regem ad hoc assignandis et donandis ecclesiastice libertati de novo facere construi, edifficari valeat.

Ad expensas dicti regis ut in forma. Supplicat sanctitati vestre devotus vester Nicolaus Jacobi, canonicus ecclesie Roskildensis nuntius dicti regis Dacie ad Sanctitatem vestram per ipsum regem, specialiter destinatus, quatinus gratiam specialem facientes sibi de prebenda dicte ecclesie Roskildensis vacante apud sedem apostolicam per promotionem domini Nicolay archiepiscopi Lundensis et per munus consecrationis eidem apud eandem sedem impensum dignemini misericorditer providere. Non obstante quod in Lundensi cum prepositura et predicta Roskildensi ecclesiis canonicatus et prebendas noscitur obtinere, quam prebendam ecclesie Roskildensis paratus est dimittere dum etcetera. Cum ceteris non obstantibus, et clausulis oportunis ac executoribus ut in forma. Item supplicat eidem sanctitati vestre dictus rex quatinus dilecto sibi Henrico Werneri presbitero Zwerinensis diocesis de canonicatu et minori prebenda ecclesie Zwerinensis vacante per obitum Gerardi Raven apud sedem apostolicam deffuncti dignemini misericorditer providere. Non obstante quod idem Henricus in Caminensi et Gustrowensi, Caminensis diocesis ecclesiis canonicatus et prebendas noscitur obtinere. Cum ceteris non obstantibus et clausulis oportunis et executoribus ut in forma. Fiat de non cancellatis G. Sine alia lectione. Fiat G. Datum Avinione ∙ii∙ kalendas januarii, anno decimo.

Dansk oversættelse (af uddrag med dominikansk relevans):

(…) Fremdeles ansøger han [:kong Valdemar IV] Eder ligeledes, hellige fader, om, at I, da huset tilhørende prædikebrødrenes orden nær borgen i Helsingborg, de små brødres hus nær borgen i Kalundborg og nonneklosteret nær borgen i Aalborg er opført beliggende i allernærmeste nærhed af disse kongens og rigets borge, men dog uden for nævnte borges og befæstningers indhegning, og der af den grund ofte opstår store og alvorlige farer for samme konge og rige og også for andre kirker og klostre i nævnte rige, samt forvoldes tab fra disse huse og det kloster, når fjender og uvenner erobrer samme huse og stiftelser og befæster dem, og da man med sandsynlighed må befrygte, at der i fremtiden vil opstå endnu større farer, vil værdiges at bevilge ham, at han for at undgå tab og farer må flytte, forlægge eller overføre disse fornævnte huse eller stiftelser til andre passende og sømmelige steder, som er mere egnede både for brødrene og for personerne i fornævnte huse eller bedre skikkede for stiftelser, samt at bevilge brødrene og personerne i fornævnte huse eller stiftelser tilladelse til af nyt at lade nye huse og stiftelser opføre og bygge på andre passende steder eller jorder, som tilhører nævnte konge selv, og som han til dette formål vil oplade og skænke til kirkelige frihed.

På nævnte konges bekostning som i formularerne. (…)

Comments: On King Valdemar IV of Denmark, see 1351 14/7. ● The other two monasteries were the friary of the Friars Minor in Kalundborg and the Benedictine nunnery in Aalborg. According to the wording of the supplication, there was precedent for enemy use of monasteries for attacks on royal castles in Denmark, but such military takings of the monasteries in question before this time are not known from any sources. Neither the Dominican nor the Franciscan opinion on the matter is known. It is uncertain if the relocations were ever implemented: the Franciscan friary in Kalundborg was almost certainly not relocated, instead it appears to have been fortified with a moat and wall by the king (Jørgensen & Thomsen 2004, 174); it is disputed if the Dominican priory in Helsingborg was relocated, but there are no archaeological signs of to support it. King Valdemar IV’s worries for an attack on Helsingborg were not at all unfounded, as a Swedish-Hanseatic alliance attacked the king’s strongholds in Skåne from 1362, including the castle of Helsingborg in the summer of 1362. If the priory played any role in this is unknown, but German troops did take refuge in the priory during battle at a later occasion in 1535 12-13/1. ● The supplication also asked for permission to found chapels at six royal castles on Sjælland: Vordingborg, Kalundborg, Søborg, Gurre, Korsør and Copenhagen. ● The supplication was handed in on behalf of the king by Provost Niels Jakobsen of the cathedral chapter in Lund (later bishop of Roskilde, see 1371 19/1).

Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 2. ser. vol. V, pp. 850-852; Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. VI no. 120; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VIII no. 6564.

1362 4/3

Oslo OP

Convent of Oslo

Fr. Torkillus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Oslo, sells 2 ounces of land (øresbol) in Øvre Kjos on Hadeland to Jon Radvardsson. The transaction takes place in the Dominican Priory of St. Olav in Oslo and it is witnessed by the laymen Gudbrand Petersson and Jon Torgautsson.

Source: Original document. The Gunnerus Library, Trondheim.

Language: Old Norwegian.

Ollum monnum þæim sæm þættæ bref sea eder høyræ sendir Gudbrandr Petersson ok Ion Þorgautz son q. g. ok sinæ kunnigt gerande at mit varum j Olafs klaustri j Oslo freadaghen j fyrstæ viku fastu a vii are rikis okars wyrdilegs herræ Hakonar med guds naad Noregs konongs ok høyrdum a at broder Þorkiell prior j sama klaustri kiendys at han hafdi sælt Ione Raduardz syni tueggiæ auræ booll iærder j øfræ gardinom j Kios a Hadalande fornt ok vaukit frealst ok heimolt firi huerium manne med ollum lutum ok lunnendum sem til þess eighu at liggiæ ok leghet hafuaa at forno ok nyiu utten gardz ok innan ok allæ værdauræ firitekit fyrstæ pening ok øfstæ ok allæ þer j millium eftir þi sem i kaup þeiræ kom. Till sannyndæ settom mit okor insigli firi þettæ bref er gort var a þi are sem fyr seghir.

Comments: Fr. Torkillus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Oslo, is not known from any other sources. ● It is not clear whether the sale concerned a private possession of the prior or from the collective property of the convent. ● Øvre Kjos is situated 90 km north of Oslo.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. I no. 372.

1363 1/9

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Pope Urban V informs King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden that he cannot comply with the king’s request for an exchange of the present bishop of Linköping with the papal penitentiary, Fr. Gotscalcus Falkdal of the Order of Preachers, who is also the king’s confessor, but he is willing to start a papal investigation of the accusations put forward against the bishop, should the king or anyone else supplicate for this, and if such a possible investigation should justify an absolution of the bishop, he will keep the penitentiary in mind for his replacement.

Source: Transcript in Registra Avinionensia. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Carissimo in Christo filio Magno regi Suuetie illustri salutem etcetera. Litteras tue serenitatis gratanter recepimus, in quibus nobis significare curasti, quod … episcopus Lincopensis regni tui Swetie multa enormia contra regiam magnitudinem fuerat machinatus, propter quod nostro apostolatui supplicasti, ut eundem episcopum suo episcopatu privare illique de persona dilecti filii Gotscalci Falcdal ordinis predicatorum penitentiarii nostri ac confessoris tui, de quo geris fiduciam specialem preficere dignaremur. Licet igitur fili carissime dicti episcopi excessus nobis summe displiceat et cupiamus in hiis que juste possumus satisfacere notis tuis, quia cum idem episcopus secundum jura a dicta sua ecclesia, cui allegatus existat, absque rationabili causa probata amoveri non debet et privationem ipsius non servato juris ordine juste ac honeste facere non possemus, tua devota prudentia moleste non ferat, si, ut petisti, tuam petitionem huiusmodi non duximus adimplendam. Verum si aliquis vel tuo nomine vel alias velit eundem episcopum accusare, accusationemque prosequi secundum uiam juris et consuetudinem Romane ecclesie parati sumus in hac parte quanto citius poterimus facere justitie complementum dictumque penitentiarium in hiis, que pro tempore poterimus tue considerationis intuitu libenter habebimus apostolicis favoribus commendatum. Ceterum quia ut scripsisti dilectum filium Henricum Biscop in dicto tuo regno apostolice sedis nuntium ac collectorem proventuum apostolice camere debitorum ex certis causis non habebas acceptum et optabas quod aliquem de tuo regno in huiusmodi collectorie officio poneremus, cum clerici de dicto regno gentibus prefate camere non sint noti et extimentur minus apti et non informati ad dictum officium exercendum dilectum filium Guidonem de Cruce capellanum nostrum virum discretum et grate conversationis, qui ut putamus regiis precordiis erit acceptus ad prefatum officium prout per alias litteras tue sublimitati seriosius scribimus duximus deputandum. Datum Avinione kalendas septembris anno primo.

Comments: On Fr. Gotscalcus Falkdal, see 1362. ● On King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden, see 1334.

Published: Acta Pontificum Svecica 1. ser. vol. I no. 654.

around 1364

(Tallinn)

Convent of Tallinn

Ludekin Meyer in Tallinn takes refuge at the priory of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn when the local city bailiff is sent to arrest him due to a claimed injustice committed by him against a foreigner, Hermann ‘the Furrier’, amounting to ½ mark.

Source: Original concept. Tallinn City Archives

Language: Latin.

Noveritis nos litteram vestram percepisse diligenter quam ex parte concivis vestri Hermanni Kursewerte super quidam injuria in nostra civitate deberet esse illata, nobis destinastis, unde scientes quod nos de talibus causis videlicet dimidia marca nichil scivimus veritatis antequam nobis scripsistis et nos multum pertubat quod tali causa molestatus estis. (…) Presertim vestra littera lecta et percepta, nostro advocato jubebatur, quod predictum Ludekinum Meyen promissores ratione premissorum debuisset posuisse, quem in suo hospitio non invenit, sed profugus ad claustram monachorum pervenit, et omnia bona que habuit in hospitio arestavit de quibus bonis Hermanno Pellifici dimidiam marcam Rig. per exhibitorem presentium destinamus; et si predictum Ludekinum in nostro jure arripuerimus, secundum nostri juris formam plenarie volumus judicare et omnes suos coadjutores et complices, quos experire valeamus etiam plene secundum jus nostrum velut prefertur volumus judicare. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

Vi har modtaget det Deres brev, som I har sendt til os vedrørende den uret, der er overgået Deres medborger Hermann Buntmager i vor by. Vi har ikke tidligere kendt til sagens sandhed vedrørende den halve mark og vi beklager dybt det besvær som det har afstedkommet. (…) Efter modtagelsen af Deres brev pålagde vi vor foged at bringe Ludekin Meyen for retten. Fogeden fandt ham imidlertid ikke hjemme, idet han var flygtet til munkenes kloster. Alle værdigenstande fundet i hans bolig blev derfor konfiskeret, og derigennem modtog Hermann Buntmager ½ mark af dette brevs overbringer. Så snart den nævnte Ludekin er blevet pågrebet og bragt for vor ret, vil vi dømme ham og hans medsammensvorne strengt efter vor retslige praksis. (…)

Comments: The concept is undated, but it is written by the same hand as three other concepts for letters sent by the Tallinn city magistrate to Sheriff Narvo Ingevaldsson of Finland; these are also undated, but two of them can from their content be dated to the spring of 1364. ● It is not stated at which ‘monks cloister’ Ludekin Meyer had sought asylum, but the Dominican priory was the only male monastic house in the city. ● Nothing in the text identifies the recipient of the letter or from where Hermann Furrier came, but most likely it was, like the three related letters in the concept book, directed at Narvo Ingevaldsson, suggesting that Hermann probably was a burgher of Turku.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 1007.

1365 29/5

(Tallinn)

Convent of Tallinn, Province of Dacia

A settlement is reached between the convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn and the secular clergy of Tallinn, which partly concerns a conflict between the convent and the cathedral chapter about an open school run by the friars, something which they shall abstain completely from in favour of the cathedral school. Furthermore, the convent shall henceforth pay the mandatory tariffs of quarta funeralis and portio canonico as prescribed by the bull Super cathedram, while their unpaid debts from these tariffs up until now are cancelled. The settlement has been mediated by Mayor Hinrick de Beke and city councillor Arnd van Renten on behalf of the convent, and Commander Helmich de Depenbroken of Tallinn and the vassal Odward de Kele of the Teutonic Order on behalf of the secular clergy; and it is confirmed by, among others, Fr. Petrus Osgoti, vicar provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, Bishop Ludwig of Tallinn and Dean Heyno of the cathedral chapter in Tallinn.

Source: Transcript (mid-15^th century). Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus et singulis, ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit, Helmicus de Depenbroken commendator Revalie, Odwardus de Kele vasallus, arbitri in Christo venerabilis patris ac domini domini Ludowici episcopi, Heynonis decani, capituli, cleri diocesis Revaliensis, parte ex una, Henricus de Beke proconsul, Arnoldus de Renten consul civitatis Revaliensis, arbitri religiosorum virorum prior[is] et conventus ordinis predicatorum Revalie, parte ex altera, salutem in Domino et cause transacte cognoscere veritatem. Nuper inter venerabilem patrem et dominum, dominum Ludowicum, episcopum Revaliensem, decanum, capitulum, clerum, priorem et conventum supradictos, dissensionis materia exorta fuit super scolis secularium personarum, quas fratres tenebant et regebant per seculares personas, et super quarta et canonica portione ecclesie cathedrali, decano, capitulo, clero Revaliensis diocesis debita. Tandem ex consensu partium et ex consensu fratris Petri Osgoti, vicarii provincialis Dacie, nunc presentibus taliter exstat concordatum et perpetue observandum, quod prior et fratres conventus Revaliensis dictas scolas secularium personarum omnino dimittent ecclesie cathedrali, nec de cetero se intromittent de eisdem, privilegia et omnia transsumta, que habent super dictis scolis, ecclesie cathedrali resignando. Item de quarta et canonica portione, retenta et per fratres non absoluta usque in datum presentium, fratres erunt supportati et non ultra. Itaque de cetero et deinceps quartam et canonicam portionem solvant sine fraude in consortiis eorum de testamentis et funeralibus, sicut in constitutione Super cathedram continetur. Ut omnia et singula predicta inviolabiliter et irrevocabiliter per partes utrasque perpetue observentur, sigilla nostra, una cum sigillis reverendi patris nostri, domini Lodowici episcopi, et capituli Revaliensis, prioris et conventus ordinis predicatorum Revalie presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXV, in octava ascensionis Christi, presentibus discretis viris, fratre Petro Osgoti, vicario reverendi patris, prioris provincialis Dacie ordinis predicatorum, et domino Heynone, decano ecclesie Revaliensis, domino Bertoldo Havesforden, et domino Johanne Lusco, in predicta ecclesia perpetuis vicariis, et quam pluribus aliis fidedignis.

Comments: Fr. Petrus Osgoti, vicar provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, is not known from any other sources. Neither can it be said why he was installed as vicar. Fr. Johannes Eg was prior provincial in 1361 9/1 and 1370 15/10, but it is not known if his provincialship lasted the entire period in between. It could be that the prior provincial was not in the province at the time, attending the general chapter in Genoa in stead, which this year was held around 1 June. ● The prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, who attended the settlement as one of its main figures, may have been Fr. Henricus, who was prior of the convent in 1364 20/3. ● Bishop Ludwig von Münster (Ludovicus de Monasterio) of Tallinn was in office 1352-1389. He was the first bishop installed after the sale of Estonia from Denmark to the Teutonic Order in 1346. ● Dean Heyno was as head of the cathedral chapter in Tallinn the other main figure of the settlement. ● Mayor Hinrick de Beke of Tallinn was still in office in 1377, while Arnd van Renten died as city concillor in 1385-86. They are not otherwise known to have been connected to the Friars Preachers. ● The cathedral chapter had obtained a royal monopoly on running a public school in Tallinn in 1319 3/1. Apparently, the Friars Preachers had disregarded this first privilege by (re-)opening their school for secular students, and in spite of the settlement made in 1365 they eventually did so again, which led to a renewed conflict in the 1420s (see 1421 7/5).

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. II no. 1015; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. VIII no. 7180.

Literature: Gallén 1946, 182-183; Kala 2013, 252-253.

1366 14/5

Vyborg

Convent of Turku

Last will and testament for Torsten, parish curator in Vyborg, in which he wishes to be buried with the Friars Preachers in Turku, for which the convent is bequeathed with 50 marks; for this amount of money the friars are given landed mortgage in Bjerno parish, which his heirs can redeem within one year. The executor of the will, Sune Håkansson, is to bring his corpse from Vyborg to the priory in Turku.

Source: Transcript in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis.

Language: Old Swedish.

In nomine Domini amen. Ego Torstanus curatus ecclesie Wiborgensis licet corpore debilis tamen mente sanus de rebus mihi a Deo concessis testamentum meum di[s]pono in hunc modum. Først gifuer jac domkirkionne j Abo hundrade marker peninga j gooze medh swa skælum at wilia mina arwa thet løsa ather jnnan eeth aar tha [wari] thet godzet thera; wilia they ey løsa thet tha, skal domkirkionne wirdhas swa mykit godz aff thy godze Gudh hafuer mik wnth som ligger j Berna sokn som hwndrade marcher maa gelda oc thet swa behalda ther til at hundrade marker peninga æru domkirkionne betalade oc wtgifne. Item clostreno j Abo fæmtigi mark peninga oc j godze oc medh samu skælum som førre ær sakt. Item Berna kirkio siæx marc peninga kirkioherranum ena mark peninga; Warafru kirkio ena mark kirkioherranum ena mark; sancta Katerina kirkio ena mark kirkioherranum ena; Lundha kirkio ena mark kirkioherranum ena mark peninga; Pøtha kirkio tua mark kirkio herranum ena halff mark penninga; scolanum j Abo ena mark penninga oc j twnno øøl. Oc fatiko folke hundrade alna waldmal ena tunno øøl oc swa myken kost ther til bør. Thetta fornæmpda gifuer jac j godze oc medh samu forordhom oc skælum som før ær sakt. Framlethis tha bidher jac om hedherlikin man Suna Haquonson at han wæl gøre for Gudz skuld oc som mith hwpp ær til hans oc jac honom tro, ythermera ther om æn nakrum andrum at han mik føræ til clostret j Abo aff Wiborgh oc mik ther lætha byga, oc ther til at han mik føre oc lætha bygaa medh. Tha sæther jak then fornæmpda Suna Haquonson eeth godz til pant som hether Jlmaswaha j Berna sokn medh allo thy ther til liggher oc tilhører fore ∙i∙ marker peninga medh swa skælum wilia mina arwa thet fornæmpda godzet aather løsa jnnen eeth aar tha wari thera; wilia the ey æller løsa the thet ey som sakt ær tha skal thet fornæmpda godzet hafua oc tilhøra then fornæmpda Suna Haquonson oc hans arwm til æwerdelica ægo. Item gifuer jac ena silff skaal til eet kors oc bidher jac om Suna Haquonson thet sama korsit læta gøra oc thet sama korsit læta bæra fore mino like kringom domkirkionne oc offras vara fru j domkirkionne til loff oc hedher oc minnæ saliga siæl lysa oc nadha. Ok bidher jac een om meer thennæ fornæmpda Suna Haquonson at han wari myn wtriktare til thetta testamentit oc sæthir jac honom j hand oc gifuir honom fulla makt til at fulkompna hwario æpter thy j thesso testamenth ær scrifuat oc gøra hær om som han vil wita mina saloga siæl wara biwaradæ. Oc forbiudher jac aa Gudz wegna oc bidher alla mina ærwingia ok fore mina saloga siæl nyth oc torftelik hetz skuld at j engte rørin æller widher kænnins for æn mith testamenth ær wt gifuit oc fulkompnad æpther thy iak hafuer j hand sath them opta næmpda Suna Haquonson. Oc til witnisbyrd oc mera wisso oc stagudhare ta bedis jak medh mino eigno jncigle hedherlikins mans jncigle Suna Haquonson oc a[n]dhra godha manna jncigle som ær Molty Pæthers ydxæpæ oc herra Botwidz at fore sæthia thetta breff. Datum Wiborgis anno Domini MCCCLX sexto, die ascensionis Domini.

Published: Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok no. 198; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IX no. 7336.

1370 4/5

Westminster

Provinces of Anglia and Dacia, Convent of Oxford (prov. Anglia)

King Edward III of England enjoins the sheriff of Oxford and other local lay authorities to assist Fr. Guillelmus de Bodekysham, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Anglia, in regaining control of the convent of the same order in Oxford, where seventeen named friars are gravely disobedient to their superiors, including denying the provincial and his vicar access to the priory. Among the rebellious friars is Fr. Egbertus de Dacia. The remaining sixteen friars are: Fr. Johannes de Chesham, Fr. Adam de Styvele, Fr. Johannes de Banastre, Fr. Henricus de Saxonia, Fr. Henricus de Gloucester, Fr. Johannes Wycombe, Fr. Johannes Cherdyslee, Fr. Thomas Fairford, Fr. Nicolaus Maydenhethe, Fr. Johannes de Staundon, Fr. Lupus de Hispania, Fr. Facinus de Genoa, Fr. Fortanerius de Candarerio, Fr. Richardus Lowe, Fr. Thomas Sharpmor, and Fr. Johannes Lynlowe.

Source: Transcript in The Patent Rolls. Public Record Office, London.

Language: Latin.

(- - -)

English summary:

Commission to the sheriff of Oxford, Master Robert de Sustede, doctor of law, parson of the church of Willyngham, and John de Watlyngton, serjeant at arms, – on information that friars John de Chesham, Adam de Styvele, John Banastre, Henry de Saxonia, Henry de Gloucester (Glovernia), John Wycombe, John Cherdyslee, Thomas Fairford, Nicholas Maydenhethe, John de Staundon, Lupus de Ispania, Facinus de Genoa (Janua), Fortanerius de Candarerio, Richard Lowe, Egbert de Dacia, Thomas Sharpmor and John Lynlowe, of the order of Friars Preachers of the province of Anglia, professed in the order, dwelling in the convent of the said order in Oxford University, are disobedient to their superiors, refuse to be tried by them, and daily resist them to the peril of their souls and the scandal of the order, as William de Bodekysham, prior provincial of the order, has signified, – to aid the said prior or his vicar to be peacefully admitted to the said convent and the houses thereof, and to have full and free disposition of the same, as of right he ought to have. Mandate, also, to the sheriff to make proclamation that no one go armed to hinder the prior or vicar, or the said commissioners, in the execution of the premises, on pain of loss of his arms and imprisonment at the king’s will. And all persons acting, or who shall be found by an inquisition to be taken by the sheriff to have acted, against the said proclamation, shall be arrested with their arms and armour, their bodies be committed to prison until further order and their arms appraised. And the king is to be certified in the Chancery of the names of such offenders.

Comments: Fr. Egbertus de Dacia was most likely a Scandinavian friar assigned to the Dominican studium generale in Oxford. He is known as prior of the convent in Helsingborg at some point in the period 1371-80, and subsequently as prior provincial of Dacia in 1386 24/6 and 1387 1/2. ● Fr. Guillelmus de Bodekysham (William Bottisham), prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Anglia, was a fellow of Pembroke College at the University of Cambridge. The byname refers to the town of Bottisham near Cambridge. He wrote several sermons and scholastic compilations, and was present at the ‘Earthquake Council’ convened by Archbishop William Courtenay of Canterbury at Blackfriars in London in 1382 against the errors of John Wyclif. He became papally appointed bishop of Llandaff in 1386 and of Rochester in 1389; before that he may have been titular bishop of Nantes and Bethlehem as well. Guillelmus de Bodekysham died as bishop in 1399-1400. ● Fr. Johannes Chesham was affiliated to the convent in Northampton (prov. Anglia) in 1352, when he was ordained subdeacon. He was a bachelor of theology by 1380, when he was appointed by the chancellor of the University of Oxford for a committee to examine the theological errors of Dr. John Wyclif. In 1397, he was vicar of an Oxford visitation appointed by the master general. ● Fr. Johannes Banastre (John Banaster) was ordained acolyte in 1357 and subdeacon in 1358. He was licensed to preach and hear confessions in the diocese of Coventry and Lichfield in 1377. ● Fr. Henricus de Saxonia is most likely identical to the Fr. Henricus Alberti from to the province of Saxonia, who was assigned by the general chapter in 1370 to the studium generale in Oxford to lecture on the Sentences for a year (MOPH IV, 417). ● Fr. Thomas Fairford was affiliated to the convent in London (prov. Anglia) in 1364, when he was ordained priest. ● Fr. Nicolaus Maydenhethe was ordained priest in 1358. ● Fr. Thomas Sharpmor was affiliated to the convents in Dunstable and Warwick (prov. Anglia) in 1354 and 1356 respectively; he was ordained acolyte in 1353, subdeacon in 1354 and priest in 1356. ● Fr. Johannes Lynlowe (John Lindlow) was ordained acolyte in 1360, subdeacon in 1361 and deacon in 1363. He was a bachelor of theology in 1382, when he attended the council convened by Archbishop Courtenay at Blackfriars in London for the condemnation of the erroneous opinions of Dr. John Wyclif and his followers. ● The remaining named friars have not been identified from other sources. ● It is worth noticing that four or five of the seventeen friars originated from foreign provinces, undoubtedly being assigned to the studium generale of Oxford: Fr. Henricus Alberti (prov. Saxonia), Fr. Lupus de Hispania, Fr. Facinus de Genoa (prov. Lombardia superior), Fr. Egbertus de Dacia, and possibly Fr. Fortanerius de Candarerio (prov. ?). ● No further details are extant on the cause, nature or consequences of the dispute.

Not published. Summary in Calendar of the Patent Rolls: Edward III vol. XIV (1367-70), p. 425.

1370 4/6

Vreta

Convent of Skänninge

The prior of the convent of Friars Preachers in Skänninge co-seals a letter of donation by Margareta, widow of Håkan Johansson, who joins the Cistercian nuns of Vreta Abbey and gives all her landed estate to the nunnery as dowry; in lack of a seal of her own, she has asked the prior and Knight Bengt Filipsson to seal the letter.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Margareta relicta Haquini Jonson salutem in Domino sempiternam. Tenore presentium constare volo omnibus evidenter, quod non solum ex cognatorum et amicorum verum etiam ex religiosarum dominarum monialium in Vretom consilio et assensu, quarum habitum assumere et regularia instituta observare quamdiu vixero salubri premeditatione longo tempore jam decrevi, omnia bona mea personalia mobilia et immobilia monasterio memoratarum dominarum do et confero jure perpetuo pacifice possidenda, alienans michi et meis heredibus bona predicta et in dominas predicti monasterii jus proprietatis et possessionis transferens totaliter per presentes. In cuius recognitionis evidenciam ampliorem siggillum conventus predicti una cum siggillo nobilis domini domini Benedicti Philipusson militis et siggillo prioris Skæningensis, cum siggillum proprium non habeo, duxi presentibus apponenda. Datum Vretis anno Domini MCCCLXX, feria tertia pentecostes.

Comments: The prior of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge at this time may have been Fr. Martinus, who was prior of the convent in 1369 25/8. ● Margareta Johansdotter and Håkan Johansson appear to have been of local landowning nobility. The couple made a joint will in 1369, where a list of landed property was promised to the nunnery, when they had both died, in return for burial places with the nuns for themselves and their children (DS no. 7951).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. IX no. 8137 (SDHK no. 9718 with scan of document).

1371 19/1

Avignon

Province of Dacia

Fr. Jacobus of the Friars Preachers, papal penitentiary for the church province of Dacia, pays 104 golden florins, 9 shilling and 9 pence to the cardinal chamberlain on behalf of Bishop Niels of Roskilde as his servitium commune for the College of Cardinals.

Source: Register in Obligationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Nos Guillelmus tituli sancti Stephani in Celiomonte presbiter cardinalis sacri collegii cardinalium camerarius tenore presentium recognoscimus et fatemur, quod Nicolaus episcopus Roskildensis in Dacia pro parte partis sui communis servitii, in quo prefato collegio tenebatur, 100 florenos auri et pro parte servitii familiarium cardinalium predictorum 4 florenos auri, 9 solidos, 9 denarii mon. curr. Avin. per manus fratris Jacobi penitentiarii de Dacia nobis pro ipso collegio recipientibus solvi fecit. De quibus etcetera. In quorum etcetera. Datum Avinione die 19 januarii anno 1371.

Comments: On Fr. Jacobus Johannis, see 1370 2/3. ● Niels Jakobsen Ulfeldt (†1395) was bishop of Roskilde in 1369-1395. He was of noble origin from Skåne and a friend of King Valdemar IV of Denmark, who helped him to canonries at the cathedral chapters in both Roskilde and Lund, at the latter as cathedral provost from 1360 (see, for instance, 1361 31/12). He was elected bishop of Roskilde after the death of Bishop Henrik Gertsen in 1368. There are no extant signs of any favorable attitude towards the Dominicans during his episcopal lifetime – on the contrary, he showed keen support for the Franciscan view of Immaculate Conception by founding a daily appraisal for it in his cathedral at great expense – but after his death it was stated in 1402 23/9 that each year on his anniversary (18 January), the Friars Preachers in Roskilde were to receive 1 shilling gros as payment for a perpetual mass celebrated for the bishop.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 677.

1371 23/1 Avignon

Likewise, Fr. Jacobus also pays 117 golden florins, 7 shilling and 5 pence on behalf of Bishop Niels as servitium commune for the Apostolic Camera.

Source: Register in Obligationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis Arnaldus etcetera. Universitati vestre etcetera, quod Nicholaus episcopus Roskildensis in Dacia pro parte partis sui communis servitii, in quo est etcetera, 100 florenos auri prefate camere necnon pro parte partis 4 servitiorum 17 florenos auri, 7 solidos et 5 denarii mon. Avin. clericis etcetera per manus fratris Jacobi penitentiarii de Dacia die date presentium solvi fecit. De quibus etcetera. Insuper etcetera. Datum Avinione die 23 januarii anno 1371.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. I no. 678.

1373 13/3

Lyon

Convent of Oslo

Pope Gregory XI enjoins the Abbot of Hovedøya and Canon Helge of the cathedral chapter in Hamar to investigate and pass sentence with apostolic authority in a dispute between the Bishop of Oslo and his cathedral chapter against the prior and convent of the Friars Preachers in Oslo regarding a plot and some other injustices, which the former part has complained about.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Gregorius episcopus servus servorum Dei. Dilectis filiis abbati monasterii de Hawede Asloensis diocesis, et Halgo canonico Hamarensi, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Conquesti sunt nobis venerabilis frater noster ... episcopus et dilecti filii capitulum Asloense, quod ... prior et fratres ordinis predicatorum Asloensium super quibusdam fundo, domo, et rebus aliis injuriantur eisdem. Quocirca discretioni vestre de utriusque partis procuratorum assensu, per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus partibus convocatis audiatis causam et appellatione remota fine debito decidatis, facientes, quod decreveritis, per censuram ecclesiasticam firmiter observari. Testes autem qui fuerint nominati si se gratia odio vell timore subtraxerint, censura simili appellatione cessante, cogatis veritati testimonium perhibere. Datum Lugduni, ∙iii∙ idus martii, pontificatus nostri anno tertio.

Comments: Backside inscription: Commissio ad causam inter dominum Osloensem et fratres predicatores. ● The prior of the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo at this time was Fr. Holmstanus, see 1373 21/12. ● The bishop of Oslo at this time was Jon, who had then just begun his episcopate (1373-1385). ● Nothing more is known about the nature of the dispute nor its juridical outcome. ● Hovedøya was a Cistercian abbey situated on a small islet just outside of Oslo.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 380.

1373 21/12

Oslo

Convent of Oslo

Fr. Holmstanus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Oslo, and his entire convent sell a gilded chalice worth 1 mark silver or a little less to Provost Henrik Henriksson of St. Mary’s Church in Oslo for 8 shillings groat in English money. This happens as the convent is in need of means for their livelihood and to perform constructions and repairs on their priory, which is beginning to fall apart, for which they sell books, chalices and various valuables to relevant buyers.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Latin.

Noverint universi quorum interest seu interesse poterit in futurum quod nos frater Holmstanus prior et totus conventus fratrum ordinis predicatorum Osloie non habentes victus necessitudines et minus id quo structure domorum conventus nostri que ruinam minantur commode succurratur, nisi libros et calices, ac alia clenodia conventus pro relevandis huiusmodi necessitatibus devendimus, reverendo viro domino Henrico Henrici preposito aput beatam virginem Osloie, unum calicem deauratum, unam marcham argenti vel paulo minus in pondere constantem pro octo solidos grossorum nobis in moneta anglicana per eundem dominum Henricum [jam nunc] persolutos per presentes nostras literas alienamus realiter possidendum, ac de ipso quomodocunque sibi videbitur ordinandum sigillum conventus nostri presentibus apponentes in testimonium huius rei. Datum Osloie anno Domini MCCCLXX tertio die beati Thome apostoli.

Comments: Fr. Holmstanus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Oslo, is not known from any other sources. It is likely, however, that he is the prior mentioned in a dispute with the bishop of Oslo in 1373 13/3. ● There are no other extant references to any particular financial problems for the convent in Oslo at this time. ● Henrik Henriksson is known as provost at Oslo St. Mary’s from 1373 to 1382. As head of this royal chapel (see 1312-19), the provost also held the office of chancellor to the Norwegian king.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 431.

1377 15/6

(Lübeck)

Convent of Stockholm?

Last will and testament for Hildegund, widow of Hinrik Berenstert in Lübeck, in which she leaves 40 marks for pilgrims (from Lübeck) who go to either the graves of St. Peter and Paul in Rome or St. Theobald (in Alsace), or to either Trier, Aachen or Stockholm (Cholmis).

Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Ego Hillegundis relicta Hinrici Berenstert compos corporis, mentis et mee rationis si morte preventa fuero, sic pleno consensu et libera voluntate meorum provisorum infrascriptorum meum ordino testamentum. Primo sciendum, quod do ad semitas atque vias meliorandas ∙iii∙ marchas Lubicenses. (…) Item peregrinis limina beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum in Roma, sancti Theobaldi, versus Trere et Aquis necnon versus Cholmis visitantibus do ∙xl∙ marchas Lubicenses, ut Deum orent pro me. (…) Datum anno Domini MCCCLXXVII in die Viti et Modesti martirum beatorum. Testes sunt domini Albertus Trauelman et Godekinus Trauelman, consules Lubicenses.

Comments: The identification of Cholmis with Stockholm is uncertain; an alternative possibility is Golmberg (Lat. Golmis) in Brandenburg, which is, however, not known as a point of pilgrimage until 1437 (cf. DS no. 9528 note). If Cholmis is indeed Stockholm, which had close contacts to Lübeck, the only internationally relevant destination for pilgrims was the Defixio Domini (Helga Lösen) of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm; see 1408 21/12. If so, this is the oldest recorded reference to its pilgrimage cult. ● Hildegund’s husband Hinrik Berenstert was a Lübeck burgher, who in 1357 and 1359 had economic contacts to Skåne and Sweden (DS nos. 5734 and 6158). It may have been their son, also named Hinrik Berenstert, who is known as canon secular of the cathedral chapters in Lübeck and Ösel around 1380 and 1383 (LEKUB III no. 1156); in the former case even physically present in Stockholm.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum no. 9528 (extract).

1377 27/12

Convent of Visby

Archbishop Birger Gregersson of Uppsala declares that he has transferred a number of books belonging to the cathedral of Uppsala to the sacristy at the archiepiscopal castle on Arnö; among the books are the Gospels with comments by St. Thomas Aquinas OP and a Concordantia. In addition, in the same sacristy are deposited four other books that the archbishop has borrowed from the convent of Friars Preachers in Visby, to whom the books should either be returned or alternatively bought from the convent for a price of 50 marks; the books are volume 1 and 2 of St. Thomas Aquinas’ Summa theologiae, a work on St. Augustine’s De civitate Dei, and a work on volume 4 of Petrus Lombardus’ Libri sententiarum.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Nota, quod venerabilis pater dominus Birgerus Dei gratia archiepiscopus Upsalensis deposuit infra sacristiam in Arnø libros infrascriptos pertinentes ad ipsius ecclesiam Upsalensem, sub anno Domini MCCCLXX septimo, tertia die natalis Domini: Primo ewangelia glossata cum glossa sancti Thome de Aquino, de liberaria ecclesie predicte; item proprietates rerum de domo lapidea; item psalterium glossatum de domo lapidea; item moralia Gregorii, de domo lapidea; item postillas super apostolum de liberaria; item concordantias majores de liberaria; item postillas super libros proverbiorum et sapiencie in uno volumine de liberaria; item scriptum Egidii et beati Gregorii super cantica et scripta super ecclesiasten et apocalipsim simul in uno volumine de liberaria; item libros proprios, scilicet sacramentale et reportata super decretales et plures alios quaternos; item decretales de liberaria; item decretum de liberaria; item Sextum cum glossa Johannis Monaci de liberaria, item Clementinas et apparatum archydiaconi super Sextum in uno volumine de liberaria; item apparatum Innocentii super decretales de liberaria; item summam Hostiensis de liberaria; item primam partem sancti Thome; item secundam secunde sancti Thome; item scriptum super libros De civitate Dei; item scriptum super quartum sententiarum. Qui quatuor libri pertinent ad conventum fratrum predicatorum in Wisby et pro eis debet idem dominus archiepiscopus dare conventui quinquaginta marchas denariorum Swevicorum vel libros restituet antedictos.

Comments: On Archbishop Birger Gregersson, see 1377 31/10. The archbishop apparently had a liking to Dominican works, as he also had a Dominican sermon collection by Fr. Thomas Anglicus OP, which he lend to the prior of Vadstena in 1378 29/12.● The book with comments by Fr. Thomas Aquinas on the Gospels is probably his Catena aurea in quatuor evangelica, while the Concordantia most likely was the one authored or supervised by Fr. Hugo de Sancto Caro OP (Hugh of Saint-Cher) (DS XI 9637, note 1 and 4).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9637.

1378 3/5

Strängnäs

Convent of Strängnäs

Last will and testament for Jöns Pettersson, parish priest in Valsbro and canon secular of the cathedral chapter in Strängnäs, in which he leaves 3 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Strängnäs.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Anno eiusdem MCCCLXX octavo, die inventionis sancte crucis, ego Johannes Petri curatus Walzbro et canonicus Strengenensis, corpore et mente sanus et incolumis limina beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli voto devotionis intendens visitare Romanam ecclesiam annuente Domino aditurus de bonis michi a De[o] collatis, testamentum meum condo et ordino per hunc modum videlicet primo ecclesie cathedrali Strengenensi unam oram terre in Berghum parrochia Walzbro emptam per me de Magno Eleffson. Item ecclesie Walzbro unam oram terre in Wretum emptam de domino Magno Karuli presbitero. (…) Item fratribus Strengenensibus tres marchas. Item m[o]nasterio in Iwlutthum unum solidum terre in Berghum parrochie Valzbro sit[u]m apud oram terre leg[a]tam ecclesie cathedrali etiam emptum de predicto Magno Eleffson. (…) Huius testamenti mei exequtores constituo dominum Andream de Skiøllunghum et dominum Thydechinum clericum sancti Eskilli instanter rogans et requirens ut sicut coram Deo respondere volverint omnia effectualiter compleant suprascripta. In premissorum igitur testimonium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Scriptum Strengenes anno et die supradictis.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9711.

1378 (6/6)

Carcassonne

Provinces of Dacia and Polonia, Convent of Cambridge (prov. Anglia)

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers assigns Fr. Franciscus Acoyi from the province of Polonia to one of the foreign positions at the studium generale in Cambridge, where he after a year shall be replaced by Fr. Petrus Nicolai from the province of Dacia.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis celebrati apud Carcassonam anno Domini MCCCLXXVIII. (…)

Iste sunt assignationes. (…) In Cantabrigia assignamus fratrem Johannem Paris, magistrum, sub quo ad incipiendum assignamus fratrem Johannem de Acon. Ad legendum sententias ibidem pro presenti anno fratrem Thomam Palmer; pro secundo anno fratrem Thomam Coimbul; et pro tertio anno fratrem Rogerium Cley. Pro primo anno extraneis debito fratrem Franciscum Acoyi de provincia Polonie; cui substituimus fratrem Petrum Nichoyi de Dacia. Et quantum nostra interest, pro secundo anno extraneis debito ibidem ad legendum sententias assignamus fratrem Humbertum Seguoni de provincia Saxonie. (…)

Comments: The act is undated, but according to the acts of the preceding chapter, this chapter was, as usual, planned to take place at pentecost. ● The act’s Nichoyi is probably an error for the patronymic Nicolai. Fr. Petrus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in Dacia cannot be identified with certainty, but with his education in Cambridge he could be the high-ranked Dacian friar of the same name, who served as papal penitentiary in Rome since 1386 2/11 at the latest, when Boniface IX in 1391 23/1 appointed him bishop of Hólar on Iceland (Gallén 1937, 78). It should be noted, though, that Petrus Nicolai is an extremely common name in medieval Scandinavia. ● Fr. Franciscus Acoyi of the Friars Preachers in Polonia, who preceded Fr. Nicolaus at the foreign position in Cambridge, has been identified as Fr. Franciscus Oczko, who became master of theology in Prague in 1393, and later prior provincial of Polonia and one of the first to introduce the Observant reform movement in the Polish province (Zajchowska 2012).

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. IV, p. 447.

1378 25/9

Skänninge

Nunnery of Skänninge

Henrik Svinakula and his wife Kristina Björnsdotter donate 1 attung land in Risberga to the Dominican sisters in Skänninge in return for a burial place for their deceased daughter Ingeborg.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Alla mæn thetta breff høra ællar see helsar Hinrik Swinakula æwerdhelika medh warom Herra Jhesu Christo. Thet skal allom witerliket wara swa wæl thøm æpter koma som thøm nw ærw at iak wnt oc gifwit hafwer hel oc osiuker medh minna ælskelika hustrw Cristina Byorns dotter ia oc godhwilia renlifwes jomfrwm systromen j Skæninge en attongh iordh j Risaberghom ligiandan j Fywelstadha sokn medh hws oc iordh oc allom thæs tillaghom j wato oc thørro nær by oc fyærren ængo vndantakno for minna ælskelika dotter lægherstadh Ingeborgha Hinriks dotter Gudh henna siæl hafwi. For then skuld afeghnar iak mik the fornæmpdo iordh oc minom arfwom oc tileghnar iak hana them fornæmpdo systrom oc therra conuent til æwerdhelika ægho. Til hwilka fastare wisso oc witnesbyrdh iak hænger hær mit eghet insighle fore thetta breff medh minna hustrw forenæmpda jnsighle. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXVIII sabbato proximo ante festum Michaelis.

Comments: Henrik Svinakula was of north-German nobility, son of Lyder Svinakula and Katarina Sverkersdotter, while his wife Kristina Björnsdotter was a Swedish noblewoman. Together they owned land in Småland, Östergötland and Närke, but they had to sell most of it due to financial problems. In 1368 20/8, Henrik mortgaged all his estate in Ekerum on Öland to the Dominican sisters in Kalmar. Also Henrik’s mother, Katarina Sverkersdotter, endowed the sisters in Skänninge, as she in 1375 8/5 gave the convent a farm with some land – with Henrik’s consent. ● Risberga was situated in Fivelstad parish, Östergötland, 7-8 km north-west of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9806.

1378 25/9 Skänninge

In addition to the abovementioned donation, Henrik Svinakula sells another 1¼ attung land in Risberga to the Dominican sisters in Skänninge for 40 marks.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Alla mæn thetta breff høra ællar see helsar Hinrik Swinakula æwerdhelika medh warom Herra Ihesu Christo. Thet skal allom witerliket wara swa wæl thøm som æpter koma som thøm nw ærw at iak kennes mik laghlika saalt hafwa medh minna ælskelika hustrw Cristina Byornsdotter iaa oc godhwilia renlifwes iomfrwm systromen j Skæninge en attongh iordh oc en fyærdhalut j Risaberghom ligiande j Fiwelstadha sokn medh hws oc iordh oc allom thæs tillaghom j wato oc thørro nær by oc fyærren ængo vndan takno for fyretighi mark swenska pæninga j swa got mynt som nw gar, en lødhogh mark gyælder siex mark, hwilka pæninga iak kænnes mik wp hafwa burit swa ath mik wæl ath nøgher. For thæn skuld afeghnar iak mik the fornæmpdo iordh oc minom arfwom oc tileghnar iak hana them fornæmpdo systrom oc therra conuent til æwerdhelika ægho. Til hwilka fastare wisso oc witnesbyrdh iak hænger hær mit eghet jnsighle fore thetta bref medh minna ælskelika hustrw jnsighle forenæmpda. Scriptum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXVIII, sabbato proximo ante festum Michaelis.

Comments: See above.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9807.

1378 30/9

Convent of Strängnäs

Last will and testament for Märta Siggesdotter in which she leaves 60 marks to the convent of Friars Preachers in Strängnäs, with whom her father is buried.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

In nomine Domini amen. Jak Mærita Siggadotter kænnis ij mino samuite ænkte vissare æn dødhin ok ænkte owissare æn dødzsins tima thy wil iak a mina sial huxa mædhan Gudh hawir mik skæl ok samuit vnt. Thet skal allum mannum vitarlikit wara at iak hawir walt min lægherstadh ij Watzstenum ij warafru klostre, thy wil iak vnna ok giwa thy fornæmpdo wara fru klostre fore mina siæl ok minna forældra mit gooz Sighwalstadha ij Wreta sokn medh allo thy ther till liggir lanboom akrom ok ængiom skoghom fiskeuatnom, quærnom ok quærnastadhum vttan gardz ok innan ængo vndantakno som thy aff alder tillighat hawir ok æn till liggir. Afhændir iak thet mik ok minom arfuom ok tileighnar thet thy fornæmpdo klostre ij Watzstenum ok conuentenne til æuærdhelike ægho swa at the magho thet fornæmpda gooz medh thæs tillaghom, radha ok stẏra, skipta ok sælia, skipa æpter alla thera wilia. (...) Framledhis giwir iak the sighnadha iomfrunne ij Watzstenom mit gulrandadha strik thet bættra ær ok ther medh min bruna skarlazmantul ok mina gulbraaz som min herra mik gaf. Framledhis giwir iak minne hælghe fru at hon wardhe for mik bidhiande alt thet silfwer iak ij minom klædhom hafwir till ornamentum hænna howdhz. Framledhis giuar iak klærkomin vm tu aar æpter min dødh tu stykke kumist klædhe till klædha, ok svstroman vm tu aar hwart arit tiughu markar pæninga. Framledhis giuar iak Lynkopungx kirkio fæmtighi markar pæninga till bygning. Swa ok Strengenesa klostre som min fadher liggir siæxtighe markar. Til Lynkøpungx klostre som min modher liggir tiughu markar. Sidhan hwarre kirkio som iak gooz æghir j ena mark ok ena mark præstinom. (...) Till thæssa testamænsens mera stadhfæstilse ok vtkræuilse bidhir iak ærlikin fadher ok herra herra Niclis biscop j Lyncøpunge ok Boo Jonsson drotzsete ij Swærike ok min kæra husbonda herra Birgher Wlfson til hulkins all min siæla trøst ær. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXX octavo, die Jeronimi confessoris, meo sub sigillo.

Comments: Märta (Margareta) Siggesdotter was a noblewoman based in Östergötland, daughter of Knight Sigge Magnusson (see below) and married to Knight Birger Ulfsson (†1391), who was a member of the Swedish national council and among the founders of Vadstena Abbey. She died within a year after her will had been made. While Märta herself was buried with the Bridgettines in the newly founded Vadstena Abbey, her mother, Ramborg Karlsdotter, was buried with the Friars Minor in Linköping (ÄSF I, 100). ● The father of Märta Siggesdotter, who was buried with the Friars Preachers in Strängnäs, was Knight Sigge Magnusson de Lagmansö in Södermanland; he died shortly before 1360 30/5.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9812 (SDHK no. 11311)

1378 8/10

Convents of Skänninge and Strängnäs, Nunnery of Skänninge

Last will and testament for Iliana Ragvaldsdotter, in which she leaves 10 marks to the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge and 3 marks for each of the convents of Friars Preachers in Skänninge and Strängnäs.

Source: Transcript in certified copy from 1379-91. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

In nomine Domini amen. Jak Yliane Ragualsdotter en thyt jak war sywk til min likama tho war jak eygh sywk til minna skel tha hawer jak thengt mik wm mith testament at giwa for mina siel. Fførst the kirkionne ther jak nidher legxs ·x· mark, minom kirkioherra herra Petare j Wardhunge ·x· mark; legho prestenom ther sama stadh thre mark; Didherico diækn progastins ·i· mark; Haraldo Klokkara ·i· mark, gyllæno j Wardhunge ·i· mark; Frøstuna kirkio ·i· mark ok andra kirkio herranom ther sama stadh. For thessa sama fornempda pæninga sæter jak til pant Wardhungha kirkio thry øris landh jordh j Prenninge j Thweta sokn. For min lægho stadh j Lynkøpungx kirkio hundradha mark; Watzsteno klostre ·xx^ti· mark; Askaby klostre ·xx^ti· mark; nwnnomen j Skæninge ·x· mark; munkomen ther samastadh thre mark; munkomen j Lynkøpunge ·iii· mark; munkomen j Sudhercopunge ·iii· mark; brødhromen j Nykopunge ·iii· mark; grabrødromen j Skarom thre mark; brødromen j Strengenes ·iii· mark; hwario kirkio som iak ægher godz innan giwer jak ena mark ok andra prestenom. (...) For thetta fornempda testament sæter jak mit gotz Wadhby ok Iudhzbergh ok kwernin, minom ælskelika bonda Gøtzstaue Mattisson ok minom frenda Boo Jonsson ok herra Ragualde Philposson. Ok bidher jak for Gudz skuld at j thetta testament wtryktin æpter thet som iak idher troo. Bidher jak idher min kære brodher Niclis Karlsson at j thetta stadhukt hallin som jak til idher troo for Gudz skuld ok thenkin wp a thet godha som j mik louadhin tha æpter mik dødhe medhan j mattin eyg mik liwandis, Gudhi befeller jak alla idher saman. Thetta mit testament giordhe jak for minom skriptofadherre herra Pethare kirkioherra j Wardhunge ok kanoke j Strengenes, ok badh jak han sætia sith insigle ther fore. Scriptum anno Domini MCCCLXX octavo, feria sexta post festum translationis sancti Eskilli.

Comments: Iliana Ragvaldsdotter was a noblewoman, apparently based near Vårdinge in Södermanland. She was the half-sister of Nils Karlsson and married to Gustav Mattson. She wanted to be buried in Linköping Cathedral.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9814 (SDHK no. 11313).

1378 29/12

Arnö

Order of Preachers

Gudmar, parish priest of Enköping and prior of Vadstena Abbey, signs for two books borrowed from Archbishop Birger of Uppsala, of which one contains ‘the Sermones by Master Thomas Anglicus OP on the spiritual dispute during the Forty Day Feast and other treaties’; he promises to return both books by the next Feast of St. Erik (18 May 1379) or whenever the archbishop asks for them.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Ego Gotmarus curatus ecclesie beate virginis Enecopie et prior conventus monasterii in Vatzstenom tenore presentium recognosco me a venerabili in Christo patre ac domino domino Birgero Dei gratia archiepiscopo Upsalensi in concessu habere librum quendam, in quo tractatus continentur de veneno, tractatus de quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus, item sermones magistri Thome Anglici ordinis predicatorum de pugna spirituali per ∙xl∙^am cum aliis tractatibus, item in alio volumine quendam alium librum sermonum magistri Hermandi de Bello viso. Quos sibi in festo beati Erici martiris proxime venturo, vel alias, cum per ipsum requisitus fuero, restituendos promitto. In cuius rei evidentiam sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Datum apud manerium eiusdem domini archiepiscopi Arnø, anno Domini MCCCLXX octavo, quinta die natalis Domini.

Comments: Usually, ‘Dr. Thomas Anglicus OP’ would refer to Thomas de Sutton († after 1315), an English theologian, who joined the convent of Friars Preachers in Oxford around 1282, and even before that as a canon secular wrote several works in eager defense of Thomas Aquinas, among others in opposition to Fr. Duns Scotus OFM. The problem is, however, that a sermon as described here is not easily identified within his authorship. Thus, another possibly candidate is Dr. Thomas Waleys († c.1349) (SDHK no. 11366). ● Gudmar Frederiksson (†1389) was a parish priest of Enköping Our Lady’s Church, who in his youth had also been house chaplain of Birgitta of Vadstena and in this capacity had followed her on her voyage to Rome in 1349. When the Bridgettine Order was founded, he joined it as one of its first generation brethren, while continuing as parish curator in Enköping. He is known to have brought eleven books with him into the monastery library of Vadstena, among them the Summa Guiotina by Fr. Guido Ebroicensis OP and five volumes of Fr. Johannes de San Gemino OP’s Summa de exemplis et similitudinibus rerum (Pernler 1982, 79-80). ● On Archbishop Birger of Uppsala, see 1377 31/10. The archbishop is known to have had a liking to Dominican works, as he had himself borrowed two books of Dominican provenance from his cathedral chapter in 1377 27/12, as well as four books from the convent library of Friars Preachers in Visby.

Published: DS vol. XI no. 9869.

1379 13/1

Nunnery of Skänninge

Knight Nanne Abjörnsson and Esquire Tubbe Eriksson donate to the Dominican sisters in Skänninge all their buildings and houses, which are situated on the nunnery’s land on Hångersnäs.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Noverint universi, quorum interest seu poterit interesse quomodolibet in futurum quod nos Nanno Abyornason miles et Tobbo Ericsson armiger tenore presentium publice protestamur quod nos unanimi consensu honorabilibus et religiosis sororibus sanctimonialibus in Skæningia et monasterio ipsarum edificia et domus nostras quascumque in bonis ipsarum Hangarsnæss situatas assignamus et per presentes dimittimus perpetuo possidendas. In cuius dimissionis evidentiam sigilla nostra presentibus apponimus in pendenti. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXXIX in octava epyphanie eiusdem.

Comments: Nanne Abjörnsson was a knight and landholder of the noble family Sparre based in Västbo hundred, Småland. ● The esquire Tubbe Eriksson was married to Nanne’s daughter, Elin. ● Hångersnäs is a small cape, situated in Källstad parish near Vadstena, reaching into Lake Tåkern. It is located about 15 km west of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9900.

1379 3/2

Hammershus

Convents of Lund and Åhus

Last will and testament for Archbishop Niels Jonsen of Lund, in which he leaves 1 mark silver to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund, and the first part of the Summa theologiae by Fr. Thomas Aquinas to Fr. Benedictus of Åhus. Furthermore, Canon Svend Saxtorp of the cathedral chapter in Lund is given the Chronicon by Fr. Martinus Polonus, and the Chapel of St. Salomon on Bornholm receives a silver spoon.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Nos Nicholaus divina miseratione archiepiscopus Lundensis Swecie primas, licet corpore debilis mente tamen sanus, considerantes nichil certius morte et nichil hora eius incertius testamentum nostrum de bonis nobis a Deo collatis facimus, constituimus et ordinamus in hunc modum. Primo ad fabricam nostre Lundensis ecclesie et dilecto capitulo nostro Lundensi bona nostra in Gyorthalykkæ sita cum omnibus suis pertinentiis que de domino Petro Nicholai milite de Hamundahøgh justo emptionis titulo habuimus damus et assignamus, prout etiam ipsis prius assignavimus in perpetuum possidenda pro festo gloriosorum martirum sanctorum Georgii et Laurentii semel in anno die scilicet sancti Georgii cum missa de sancto Georgio et memoria de sancto Laurentio sollempniter tenendo ante altare sancti Laurentii in medio ecclesie constitutum tali conditione, quod tutores fabrice predicte Lundensis ecclesie, qui pro tempore fuerint, eadem bona sub sua ordinatione libere habeant et de ipsis dabunt sex solidos grossorum canonicis pro dicto festo inter canonicos, vicarios et scolares secundum ordinationem capituli singulis annis dividendos reliquum vero cedat fabrice. Ipso etiam die Georgii habeant collectam in missa pro remedio anime nostre et apponatur super sepulcrum nostrum purpura quam fabrice offerimus pro presenti inhibentes sub pena excommunicationis et maledictionis eterne, ne aliquis sine situ tutorum ecclesie predictorum se de ipsis bonis intromittat. Item pro anniversario nostro omni anno in choro Lundensis ecclesie sollempniter tenendo damus ad mensam archiepiscopalem Lundensem omnia bona nostra sita in Luddokøpinge cum suis pertinentiis universis, que de domino Petro Kyrningh milite, Petro Spaldener armigero, ac monasterio monialium Lundensium etiam justo emptionis titulo acquisivimus, ita tamen quod dominus archiepiscopus quicumque pro tempore fuerit dabit canonicis singulis annis unum pund sterlingorum dividendum secundum ordinationem capituli inter canonicos presentes in choro in missis et vigiliis vicarios, pauperes et scolares et pro missis inferius in ecclesia ac pulsantibus in turri. Ad cuius summe solutionem annuam volumus ratione dictorum bonorum successores nostros in perpetuum obligari et ipsorum conscientias onerare super quibus festo et anniversario ac bonis dicto capitulo nostro litteras nostras apertas contulimus in testimonium omnium premissorum. Item ecclesie sancti Laurentii, ubi nostram eligimus sepulturam ad capud quondam predecessoris nostri archiepiscopi Petri viginti marchas argenti pro fabrica ecclesie et structura. Item unam cappam pluvialem novam, quam met parari fecimus et habemus in sacristia nostra Lundensi. Item dicte fabrice scolasticam hystoriam Decretales et thorale nostrum novum dictum kølt pro ornatu parietum. Item successori nostro cui Deus gratiam infundat, pro suis et suorum successorum usibus bibliam nostram in duobus voluminibus per nos Flandrie emptam missale sollempne per totum annum cum nota, Racionale diuinorum officiorum, Proprietates rerum, Moralia Gregorii cum omeliis suis, et Dyalogum, in uno volumine magnum antiphonarium cum nota majus breviarium nostrum cum nota. Item aliud missale sollempne cum nota in duobus voluminibus pro capella sua Lundensi calicem canonem novum benedictionarios. Item duos ordinarios, quos Borandaholmis scribi fecimus et psalterium nobile cum rubea coopertura. Item reverendo capitulo nostro Lundensi quatuor libros Sententiarum. Item scolis Lundensibus Papiam, Siceronem, Dirivationes Preciani, Solinum de mirabilibus mundi, qui per diligentiam capituli exponi debent scolastico et resumi singulis annis tempore capituli generalis, ne subtrahantur. Item pauperibus scolaribus scolas ibidem visitantibus marcham argenti. Item domino Folquino preposito Lundensi unum cornu argentatum deauratum. Item domino Magno decano ibidem similiter ∙i∙ cornu argentatum deauratum. Item domino Petro Frost archidyacono breviariumi nostrum novum quod quondam habuimus de episcopo Slesvicensi loco cuius debet breviarium, quod sibi prius dedimus, ad nostram voluntatem inferius exprimendam disponere et ordinare. Item sibi psalterium glosatum, Decretum nostrum emptum Flandrie et Johannem Andree super Sextum. Item domino Mathie Syvichini cantori passionarium nostrum, quem nobiscum semper duci fecimus. Instituta unam tymbriam variarum pellium decimas nostras alecium Helsingborgis levatas et restantes apud dominum Johannem ibidem de anno proximo jam transacto et pensionem nostram de exactione nostra ibidem anno de eodem, videlicet ∙ii∙ marchas argenti similiter apud ipsum dominum Johannem restantes prout cantant littere nostre de premissis sibi prius date. Item domino Swenoni Saxsthor[p] canonico Lundensi Cronicam Martini. Item domino Petro Symonis bibliam nostram majorem et unam archam. Item domino Petro Johannis canonico ibidem Copiosam. Item domino Clementi canonico ibidem ∙i∙ cornu. Item domino Laurentio officiali nostro ∙i∙ balistam novam. Item domino Nicholao Achonis canonico ∙i∙ cornu. Item domino Alloni Dyetam salutis. Item domino Petro Nicholai canonico ibidem librum De mirabilibus sacre scripture. Item domino Mathie Andree canonico ibidem unum skaap quod posuimus Lundis in capella psalterium, quod nobiscum duci fecimus, librum, quem habuimus de domino Jacobo Jarmar nigro coopertum. Item unum librum viridem de papiro. Item sibi choralia nostra a[l]mutiam scilicet et superpellicium. Item domino Erlando Absolonis unum sathilfaat. Item domino Petro Dwa unam laternam manualem. Item Johanni Wf majus cornu nostrum argentatum deauratum cum duobus flasconibus clipeo nostro depictis. Item tenemur sibi ex parte nostra et ecclesie nostre pro necessariis emptis et adductis in farina, braseo et aliis necessariis ad conservationem castri Hammarensis per ipsum postquam Borandaholmis venimus ista vice ∙xl∙ marchas argenti pro quibus sibi impigneravimus sex tabernas quas ipse personaliter construxerat nostro nomine in porticu Lysta Borandaholmis valentes sex marchas argenti in pensione cum suis juribus et pertinentiis secundum conditiones in litteris suis super hoc contentis, donec redimantur. Item sponse sue duas tymbrias variarum pellium cum uno ludo scacorum, quem habuimus de domina regina Norvegie. Item filie Johannis Wf virgini Cecilie unum anulum aureum. Item sorori sue domine Marine meliorem sistam et mantellum nostrum cum magno capucio variis sufforatar. Item filie Takonis Mws virgini Marine cappam nostram blaueam variis sufforatam. Item Petro Laurentii fratrueli nostro ambulatorem nostrum griseum. Item tenemur sibi et couterinis suis in viginti sex marchis argenti, quas pater eorum dominus Laurentius Jønisson quondam miles frater noster nobis concessit versus curiam Romanam pro negotiis et usibus nostre Lundensis ibidem expeditis impignerans bona sua que adhuc stant impignerata pro eisdem. Pro qua quidem summa nos deputavimus sibi prius per litteras nostras pensiones bonorum in Gemnethoptha et Skenckilsøø in terra Syalandie sitas de anno jam instanti et proximo sequenti levandas et percipiendas de quodam Johanne Legha videlicet quolibet annorum dictorum octo marchas argenti et unam marcham annone prout in litteris nostris ipsis datis continetur. Item pro debitis, in quibus domino Jacobo Swersliper consuli Sundensi tenemur videlicet ∙l∙ marchas denariorum Sundensium pro farina et potu Almanico ad manus domini Benedicti canonici Lundensis missis deputamus decem boves in quibus idem dominus Benedictus nobis pro defectu compoti sui tenetur persolvendos antequam a sententia excommunicationis absolvatur prout domino Magno decano nostro Lundensi prius commisimus in mandatis. Item cognate nostre domine Estridi uxori Magni Magnusson unum anulum aureum. Item nepte nostre domine Katerine uxori Magni Ryngsson unum anulum aureum. Domine Botildi moniali in Bosø ∙ii∙ vaccas, ∙ii∙ marchas argenti. Item Petro Nicholai magistro coquine nostre restituimus et restitui mandamus caballum suum nigrum quem nobis concessit pro equicio nostro dantes sibi unum polidrum de equicio nostro predicto. Item Akoni Niclasson puero nostro unum polidrum de eodem equicio si prius eum per litteras nostras ad Aghonem sibi datas non habuit vel recepit. Item Skønøf servitori nostro unum caballum de stabulo nostro dictum Gøøth in recompensam pro debitis in quibus sibi tenemur. Item Cristyarno Holk ungulam argentatam. Item Johannem Strangonis et quittum dimittimus pro pensionibus nobis debitis de bonis nostris in Stewoghæ de anno presenti et aliis precedentibus. Item uxori sue domine Botildi unum anulum aureum. Item domino Petro Johannis sacriste nostre Lundensis ecclesie cappam nostram bruneam sufforatam cum dorsis variarum pellium una cum tunica eiusdem robe et capucio. Item domino Laurentio custodi chori ibidem surcocium nostrum bruneum variis sufforatum. Item dominabus monialibus Lundis marcham argenti. Item predicatoribus ibidem marcham argenti. Item minoribus ibidem marcham argenti. Item sacerdotibus curatis in Borandaholmis remittimus omnia episcopalia de hoc anno. Item capitulo dictorum sacerdotum unum librum sermonum per totum annum quem habuimus post dominum Johannem Pauli. Item ecclesie sancti Olavi ibidem unum coclear argenteum. Item capelle sancti Salomonis ibidem unum coclear argenteum. Item domui leprosorum ibidem unum par missalium sacerdotalium. Item fratri Benedicto de Aosia primam partem Thome. Item fratri Nicholao Holumbo lectori Lundensi librum, qui dicitur Suffragium monachorum et ∙vi∙ ulnas albi panni. Item Yvaro scolari Sextum cum Clementinis in uno volumine Exameron et breviarium quem dominus Petrus Frost prius a nobis habuit. Item Johanni Bonda Britonem et ∙xii∙ solidos grossorum. Item Petro Nicholai scolari balteum nostrum argenteum deauratum cum bursa sericali et quatuor marchas argenti. Ipsis scolaribus a[u]ctores libros et poetas nostros reliquos. Item Petro Nicholai puero nostro de Ystath ∙v∙ marchas argenti de decima nostra alecium anni jam transacti apud patrem suum ibidem jam collecta et reservata. Item Jacobo puero nostro tres marchas argenti de eadem decima. Item Petro Rarys puero nostro ∙i∙ marcham argenti de eadem decima. Item puero nostro Barsobek ∙i∙ marcham argenti de eadem decima. Reliquum vero quantum restat de eadem decima cedat pro exequiis nostris Haquino Petersson cubiculario nostro marcham argenti. Item Kottoni unam vaccam, unum pund farine et unum pund brasei et duas pernas lardi per Aghonem de Burghaby. Item sibi unam sistam et unum thorale nostrum blaueum. Item reliquas pensiones et decimas nostrasah per totam dyocesim nostram restantes de anno jam transacto usque in diem hodiernum deputamus pro exequiis nostris et huiusmodi debitis testamenti nostri persolvendis. Item successori nostro equicium nostrum in Burghaby cum debitis restantibus quibuscumque. Exequtores autem huiusmodi nostri testamenti et extreme voluntatis constituimus venerabilem successorem nostrum ac reverendos viros dominos Magnum Nicholai decanum, Petrum Frost archidyaconum, Mathiam Syvichini cantorem, Laurentium Andree officialem nostrum, Petrum Symonis canonicos nostre Lundensis ecclesie et Johannem Wf nepotem nostrum, obsecrantes per misericordiam Dei ut diligentiam et fidelitatem exhibeant in premissis exequendis prout de ipsis firmam gerimus fiduciam et anime nostre noverint expedire premium ab eo recepturi qui omnes respicit et remunerat bene et fideliter ministrantes. Acta sunt hec et disposita in castro nostro Hammarensi anno Domini MCCCLXX nono die beati Blasii. In quorum omnium testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillis predictorum nostrorum exequtorum presenti testamento est appensum.

Dansk oversættelse (af relevante uddrag):

I Guds navn amen. Vi Niels, af Guds miskundhed ærkebiskop i Lund (...) opsætter, opretter og anordner vort testamente over det gods, der er overdraget os af Gud, på følgende måde: (...) Fremdeles til prædikanterne sammesteds [dvs. Lund] 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til minoriterne sammesteds 1 mark sølv. (...) Fremdeles til broder Bent af Åhus Thomas’ første del. Fremdeles til broder Niels Holmbo, lektor i Lund, en bog med titel ‘Munkenes forbøn’ og 6 alen hvidt klæde. (...) Dette er forhandlet og bestemt på vor borg Hammershus i det Herrens år 1379 på Skt. Blasius’ dag. (…)

Comments: Passages (potentially) concerning the Order of Preachers are marked with bold text. ● Archbishop Niels Jonsen of Lund (1361-1379) had been royal chaplain and canon secular of the cathedral chapters in Roskilde and Lund, before he was elected Danish archbishop in 1361. He was only reluctantly accepted by the Curia, and had troubles paying his servitium commune. In his campaign to bring the archdiocese of Lund back into the kingdom of Denmark, King Valdemar IV in 1362 gave Bornholm back to the archbishop to win his support, and during the times of war on the Scanian mainland, Niels Jonsen often took refuge in his stronghold on the island, Hammershus, where he died in 1379. He apparently kept quite an extensive library and himself authored a chronicle about his archiepiscopal predecessors, and his testament shows strong care for the schools in Lund. In relation to the Friars Preachers, Archbishop Niels Jonsen in 1363 26/8 along with Bishop Magnus of Børglum certified a letter for King Valdemar IV, while staying at the Dominican priory in Næstved – possibly as guests at a provincial chapter of the order. ● Fr. Benedictus of Åhus is not known from any other sources. The wording can both be read as if he was affiliated to the convent of Friars Preachers in Åhus (which is otherwise not mentioned in the will), or as if he wore ‘de Åhus’ as a personal byname, perhaps pointing to his place of origin, if so most likely being affiliated to the convent in Lund – which may indeed even have been the Franciscan one. ● Lector Nicolaus Holmbo of Lund, mentioned immediately after Fr. Benedictus, is from other sources known to have been a Friar Minor. ● Among the books of the archbishop’s personal library included in the will are two classical Dominican works: Summa theologiae by Fr. Thomas Aquinas (†1274), endowed to Fr. Benedictus of Åhus; and the Chronicon pontificum et imperatorum by Fr. Martinus Polonus (Martin de Opava, †1278), endowed to Canon Svend Saxtorp of Lund. ● Svend Saxtorp (†1405), canon secular of the cathedral chapter in Lund, is known as dean of the same chapter from 1385 to 1405. He was of Scanian rural gentry, being the son of a magnate Hinze Saxtorp and the brother of Jon Saxtorp, who also was canon at the cathedral chapter in Lund. The byname presumably refers to the village and parish of Saxtorp (Harjager h.) in western Skåne. Svend appears to have upheld close relations to the local Friars Preachers. In 1385 19/4, he certified a letter forbidding Dominican friars from Germany from begging in Denmark, a prohibition clearly meant to support to the convent in Lund. Svend Saxtorp wrote his will in 1404 1/5, in which he bequeathed all the Friars Preachers of the convent in Lund, particularly Lector Ingemarus; he died in 1405 8/3. From his will it shows that Svend had other Dominican works in his library as well, such as Compendium theologie by Fr. Simon de Hinton; and Summa de vitiis et virtutibus by Fr. Guillelmus Peraldus, which were both endowed to fellow canons at the cathedral chapter. ● The Chapel of St. Salomon is only mentioned in this one medieval record, but its physical remains still stand as a church ruin on the northernmost tip of the island Bornholm; it appears to have been built in the fourteenth century, perhaps as chapel for a seasonal herring market. Although the chapel as such shows no evident Dominican connections, the dedication to ‘St. Salomon’ has led to speculations that this may point to an otherwise unknown veneration of St. Giacomo Salomoni of Venice OP (†1314) (DK: Bornholms Amt, 329-334), or of Fr. Salomon of Århus, the founding friar of the convent in Lund (see 1220 22/3), to whose district of terminario Bornholm undoubtedly belonged (Jakobsen 2009).

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. I no. 484; Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9915.

Literature: Jakobsen 2009.

1379 4/2

Kalmar

Nunnery of Kalmar

Kristina Ulfsdotter donates 100 marks to the convent of Dominican Sisters in Kalmar for the buildings of their nunnery. Should it happen that she dies before the payment has been made, the sisters are to receive her estate in Vissefjärda parish in Möre as mortgage for the promised sum of money, which then is to be redeemed by her heirs.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Allom thøm thetta breff høra ællar se skal thet vithirlikt vara swa ep[t]hirkomandhe som næruarande at iak Cristin Wlfsdottir kennis thet medh mino øpno breue haua giuit systromin i Kalmarna klostre thil thera byngning hundrada swenska marker i mino testament medh swa skælum at thekkes Gudhi at iak ma swa længe liua tha vil iak thøm siælf betala, vil Gudh mik ok før af væraldene kalla tha sæther iak thøm mith gooz til pant som iak hawir i Møre i Vesefiærdha sokn. Ok bidhir iak alla mina arua a Guz veghna at the thet fornemdha gooz ey for thøm hindrin ok sik ænkte medh beuarin for æn thet klostrit hawir fangit the fornemda pæninga eftir thy som thøm nøghir. Skriuat i Kalmarnom efte Guz byrdh thusandha arom thryhundradha arom ok a nyundha areno ok siuthighia, a sancta Agata afton vndhir mit jnsegle til hængdho thesso breue til mere vitne.

Comments: Kristina Ulfsdotter was of high Swedish nobility, daughter of Ulf Abjörnsson Sparre de Tofta, who had been a knight, justiciary and member of the Swedish national council. She was married twice – to Justiciary Nils Jonsson (†1364-66) and Knight Peder Ribbing (†1379) – but left no children. Kristina should have had plenty of time to implement the donation herself, as she is reported to have lived until 1389 (ÄSF I, 87). It was her half-brother and main heir, Knight Karl Ulfsson, who eventually executed her will. ● Vissefjärda, in the district of Möre, is situated 50 km south-west of Kalmar.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 9916 (SDHK no. 11425).

1379 21/10

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Johannes Jagow, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, along with his convent, verifies five letters of royal privileges issued by kings and queens of Denmark in favour of the city of Tallinn.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Universis et singulis tam posteris quam modernis presentia visuris seu audituris frater Johannes Yaghouwe prior ordinis fratrum predicatorum in Revalia eiusque conventus ordinis eiusdem in vero salutari salutem. Presentibus recognoscimus lucidiusque protestantes nos litteras gloriosorum principum ac dominorum regum regni Dacie, videlicet Erici et Woldemari, necnon inclite domine Margarete regine regni eiusdem, cum sigillis suis satis roboratas vidisse, legisse, pleniusque auscultasse, non rasas, non abolitas, non cancellatas omnique vicio carentes, quarum tenor sequitur in hec verba: (...) In huius visionis et examinationis gestionem sigillum mei prioris cum sigillo conventus supradicti presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Revalie in armario nostre ecclesie, sub anno Dominice incarnationis MCCCLXXIX, ipso festo beatarum undecim milium virginum.

Comments: On Fr. Johannes Jagow, see 1384 23/6. ● The five letters were issued by King Erik V Klipping in 1273 (DD 2 II 218) and c.1280 (DD 2 II 430), by his mother Queen Margrete c.1280 (DD 2 II 428-429) and by King Valdemar IV in 1345 (DD 3 II 119), all in their then capacities as Duke or Duchess of Estonia. The letters were in favour of the city council of Tallinn, stating that foreigners were obliged to follow city regulations; foreign monasteries should pay urban taxes for their houses within the city; and royal vassals were to help maintaining the city fortification. All the privileges had also been confirmed and verified by the Teutonic commander, Burchard von Dreyleven, in 1347 (DD 3 II 325-326), after the Duchy of Estonia had been sold from Denmark to the Teutonic Order.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10045 (SDHK no. 44411).

1379

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Herman van der Hove, mayor of Tallinn, hands over 100 marks to the city council of Tallinn for a perpetual rent of 6 marks to be paid out annually on 2 February to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn for the maintenance of their altar piece. At a later time, the council hands over 60 marks of the amount to the convent itself.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: Middle Low German.

Anno Domini 1379. Consulatus - predicatores.

Witlick si, dat wy radmanne der stad Reuele hebben upghehauen van hern Hermanne van der Huuen, borghermestere unses rades, hundert marc ryg.; dar sulle wy van gheuen alle jaer vp de hochtiid tho lichtmessen den predekerbruderen tho Reuele tho erer tafelen notdroft ses marc ryg. rente mit alsodaner vnderscheide als vnse opene bref thosecht, den wy dar vp ghegheuen hebben; weret ock, dat de vorbeschreuenen brudere nicht vol ne deden vor de almessen nach dem breue, so mach dat her Hermen van der Huue wedder rupen by sime sunden liue.

Van dusseme vorschreuenen gelde hebbet de moenke van deme rade 60 mrc. ryg. entfangen.

Comments: Herman van der Hove, mayor of Tallinn, was reported dead in 1384. ● In 1385 10/11 it was clarified that the donation was for an annual mass to be celebrated by a vicar at the Altar of St. Dominic in the priory church. The last line about the out payment of 60 marks may be a later addition, possibly from the event in 1385, when the son of Mayor Curd Kegheler, Detmer, was appointed vicar of the said altar and assigned 4 of the 6 marks for the annual service, as the entry follows directly after this in the Rentenbuch. It is unclear whether the 60 marks are identical to the same amount paid by Curd Kegheler on this occasion.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 67.

1380 3/2

Skänninge

Nunnery of Skänninge

Heine van Vitzen submits his child to the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge along with 1 attung land in Narveryd as dowry.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Thæt skal allom mannom witarlikith wara, swa wel nærwarande som koma skolande, ath jac Heyna wan Witzen kennis mæd thesso nærwarande minno opno brewe, ath hawa gywit j søstra kloster j Skæninge ·i· attung jord lighiande j Narwarø mæd eth barn jac ther in gaff mæd allom then fornæmpda attungs tillaghom, bathe aker ok eng, j wato ok thørrø, nær ok fyærran wtan garzd ok innan, som then fornæmpda attung aff alder hawer hørt til. Affhender jac mic fornæmpde Heyna then fornæmpda attung ok minom arwom ok tilwende hanom then fornæmpdo søstrena ok thera arwa til ewerthelika ægho. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCLXXX, crastino purificationis beate virginis gloriose.

Comments: Heine van Vitzen was a nobleman of German origin based in Östergötland and married to Sigrid Bengtsdotter. He had bought the farm in Narveryd on the same day from a burgher in Skänninge, Magnus Hemmingsson Kråka (DS XI 10106), who disputed the sale in 1402 7/9, on which occasion it was informed that the child submitted to the nunnery was Heine van Vitzen’s daughter Greta. ● Narveryd (Vallerstads p., Bobergs h.) is situated 5 km north-east of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10107 (SDHK no. 11628).

1380 23/2

Skänninge

Nunnery of Skänninge

Bo Jonsson, seneschal of Sweden, declares that he has performed an exchange of real estate with Prioress Holmborg and the convent of Dominican Sisters in Skänninge, handing over 1½ attung land in Mörby to the sisters in return for 1½ attung land in Rangelstorp.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Alla the mæn thætta breff see ælla høra, helsar jak Bo Jonsson drotzte j Swerike ewærdhelika mædh warom Herra. Kænnis jak opinbarlika mædh thæsso mino nærwarando opno brefwe, swa fore æpterkomandom som nærwarandom mædh wilia oc beradhno modhe at hafwa giort jordha skipte oc godza mædh hedherlikom oc renliwis frwm prioris[san] Humborgh oc alle conuentone j Skæninge, jnnan thæsse mato som hær æpter sigs: at jak them oc thera æpterkomandom til ewærdhelike ægho uplater thætta mit godz swasom j Myroby halfwan annan attung jordh jnnan Hofstadha sokn j Gylstringxhærædhe fore thætta godzit som the mic ater uplata jnnan rætto skipte swasom j Raghnathorp half annan attung, j Haghaby høgha sokn j Askahærædhe, hwilkit forscripna godz Myrabo mædh hws jordh aker oc æng skoghom oc fiskewatnom qwærnom oc qwærnastadom mædh allom tillaghom nær oc fiærren jnnan gardha oc vtan jnnan wato oc thorro, engo undan takno, som thæsso godze aff alder tillighat hafwer oc nw tilhøra kan, jak afhænder mic oc minom arfwm oc tileynar thet oc hemolt gør them oc thera æpterkomandom til ewærdhelika ægho vtan alt arght. Tympde thet oc swa at them fornæmpdom systrom ælla thera æpterkomandom kunne thætta forscripna godzit aff gaa mædh landzlaghom domom ælla ræt hwilkaledhis thet hælzt tyma kunne, swa at jak ælla mine arfwa gætom them thet æy hemolt giort som Gudh forbyudhe tha til binder jak mik mædh minom arfwm them fornæmpdom systrom ælla thera æpterkomandom annat swa got godz innan swa godho læghĳ ther them thet swa læghelika ligger j geen gifwa jnnan siex wikor æpter thet them thet afgangit ware widher sannind vtan arght. Oc gifwer jac hærædzhøfdingianom j Gylsningxhærædhe fulla maght oc wald mædh thæsso brefwe them fornæmpdom systrom ælla thera wissom vmbudhom, thætta forscripna godzit at fast fara mædh fastom oc allom skælom, nær the tha fasta a bedhas, lika wis jak syælfwer nær stadder ware. Alla thæssa forscripna articulos oc hwarn thera særdelis vm sik loffwa jak fornæmpde Bo Jonsson mædh minom arfwm them fornæmpdom systrom oc thera æpterkomandom fasta stadhugha oc obrutlika at halda widher sannind vtan arght. Til hwilkins brefs mere wisso oc stadhfæstilse hafwer jak mit jncighle hær fore hænght. Oc til witnisbyrd hafwer jak betz ærlikra manna jncighle fore thætta breff swasom herra Karls Vlfsons aff Thøptom, herra Birghir Vlfsons, herra Sten Stenssons, riddara, oc Folka Niclissons swens hwilke nær stadde oc ower waro thæsso jordha skipte oc godza. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXX, feria quinta proxima ante festum beati Mathie apostoli in testimonium premissorum.

Comments: Sr. Holmborg, prioress of the Dominican sisters in Skänninge, also headed the convent in 1380 1/5, when the sisters sold their property in Sjöstorp to Ramborg Knutsdotter. ● On Bo Jonsson, see 1384 16/4. ● The transaction was witnessed by Knight Karl Ulfsson de Tofta, Knight Birger Ulfsson, Knight Sten Stensson and Esquire Folke Nilsson. ● The acquired estate in Mörby (Hogstad parish, Göstring h.) was situated 5 km south-west of Skänninge. The exchanged estate in Rangelstorp (Hagebyhöga parish, Aska h.) was situated 10 km north-west of Skänninge, near Vadstena. ● The transaction is likely to have taken place at the nunnery in Skänninge, although the specific location is not stated. ● The exchange was verified by the bailiff and thing of Göstring hundred on 15 May 1380 (SDHK no. 11681).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10116 (SDHK no. 11636).

1380 24/2

Skänninge

Nunnery of Skänninge

Knight Erik Karlsson, sheriff of Östergötland, sells a field called Stensåker situated right west of the Dominican nunnery in Skänninge to Broder Assersson; the field has been confiscated from Herman Vardberg on Gotland, who was an enemy of King Albrecht of Sweden.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Jak Erik Karlson riddare oc høuitzman j Østrogøtlande aff mins herra konungh Albricts weghna kennes mik medh thesso nærwarando mino vpno brefwe vnt oc gifwit hafwa skælikom manne Brodhor Ascersson een aaker, hwilken som ligger vestan for systra closter j Skæninge som kallas Stens aaker, som Herman Wardhbærgh j Gotlande fordhom daghum atte oc mins herra konunghsens fiande j the matto war, for thy kendes jak ther widher aff mins herra konungh Albricts weghna. Oc for then skuld afeghnar jak mik then fornæmpda aker oc minom arfwom oc tyle[gh]nar them fornæmpda Brodhor oc hans arfwom tyl æwerdhelika ægho. Tyl whilka fastare wisso oc witnesbyrdh jak henger hær mit eghet jnsighle fore thetta breff. Scriptum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXX, die beati Mathie apostoli.

Comments: Broder Assersson was the king’s bailiff of Skänninge. He sold the field on to the Dominican sisters for 10 marks in 1381 21/4.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10118 (SDHK no. 11637).

1380 1/5

Skänninge

Nunnery of Skänninge

Sr. Holmborg, prioress of the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge, along with her convent hands over the nunnery’s property in Sjöstorp to Ramborg Knutsdotter.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Allom theem mannom thetta breeff høra ælla see kungørom wi syster Holmborgh priorissa ok aal conuentan j systra kloostre i Skæninge thet wi hawom saalt ok lathit ærleghe qwinno husfru Ranborghe Knutzdotther allan waaran æghuloth j Sødzthorpe j Ødhisøgha sookn medh allom haans tillaghom, ok andwardhom wi hænne ok hænna aarwom then sama æghu loth til æwærdhelika ægho. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXX, die apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi sub sigillo conventus nostri.

Comments: On Prioress Holmborg, see 1380 23/2. ● Ramborg Knutsdotter was a noblewoman from Östergötland. She was already a widow after Toke Petersson in 1374, when she decided that she wanted to be buried with the Cistercian monks in Alvastra Abbey (DS 8628). Also her will of 1385 shows a special devotion to the Cistercians. ● The transaction was part of an exchange of real estate, as Ramborg Knutsdotter on the same day handed over her property in Rampnaboda to the Dominican sisters (see below). ● Sjöstorp was situated in Ödeshög parish, 10-12 km south-west of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10153 (SDHK no. 11671).

1380 1/5 Skänninge

Ramborg Knutsdotter hands over her property in Rampnaboda to the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge; she has inherited the land from her late husband, Toke Petersson, who bought it from Påvel Gram for 12 marks.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Allom theem mannom sum thetta breeff høra ælla see, kungør jak Ranborgh Knutzdotter oppenbarlika thet jak hawer [unt] ok laatit systra kloostre j Skæninge allan min ægho looth j Rampnabodhom j Haardhstadha sookn, hwlkin min bonde Toke Pætherson Gwdh hans siæl hawe køpte aaff Pawale Gram for tolf march pæninga ok andwaardha jak thy fornempda kloostre, then sama æghu loth medh allom hans tillaghom til æwærdhelika æghu. Til hwlkins withnis byrdh bedhes jak hedherlighs maanz jndsighle hærra Pætars aff Øraberghe, medh mino eeghno for thætta breef aat sætia. Datum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXX, die apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi.

Comments: On Ramborg Knutsdotter, see above. ● Rampnaboda was situated in Harstad parish (now Väderstad p.), 10 km south-west of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10154 (SDHK no. 11672).

1380 19/5

Vadstena

Nunnery of Skänninge

Katarina Petersdotter joins the convent of Dominican Sisters in Skänninge and donates to the same convent, in honour of God and Our Lady, her demesne Isaryd with the peasant settlements Tokarp, Torås, Vakarahola and Högamålen (all in Frinnaryd parish), with all their arables, meadows and fisheries.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Alla the mæn thætta breff høra ælla see, helsa iac Katrin Pæthars dottir, æuerdhelika medh warum herra Ihesu Christo. Thet scal allom mannum vitarlikit wara at iak medh mina frenda oc arfwa ja oc godhuilia hawir giuit jn medh mik ij Guz hedhir oc wara fru till søstra klostre ij Skænningis min gooz som hær æptir næmpnas: først Iisarydh medh thessom landbom som ær Tokkathorp, Thoraas, Vakarahola, Høghamala, ij Frinnarith sokn liggiande, medh alla thessa gooza tillaghum akrom oc ængiom fiskæuatnom, ij wato oc thørro nær by oc fyærre, ængo vndan takno. Afhende iak mik oc minom arfwum thessen sama goozen oc hemola them fornæmpnda klostre till æuerdhelika ægho. Ok giuir jac hæradzhøfdhinganom som goozen liggia folt wald oc makt them fast fara æptir landzlaghom. Till thæs at thetta ware swa myklo fastare oc stadhughare tha bædhis iac ærlika manna insighle til witnisbyrdh herra Æringisla Sonssons, herra Byrghirs Vlfsons, herra Niclassa Genda, riddara, Boo Jonssons drosate, oc mina kæro dottirs Mæreta Boo dottir medh mino æghno jnsighle. Scriptum Watzstena anno Domini MCCCLXXX in vigilia trinitatis.

Comments: Katarina Petersdotter was a noblewoman from Östergötland. When she joined the Dominican nunnery, she appears to have been a widow after Bo Toresson. Their daughter, Margareta Bosdotter, with her mother’s consent entered the Birgittine convent of Vadstena Abbey earlier/later that same year (DS XI no. 10121), functioning as its abbess in 1382-1384 (Gillingstam 1952, 738). ● The transaction was witnessed by Knight Erengisle Sunesson, Knight Birger Ulfsson, Knight Nils Gädda, Seneschal Bo Jonsson (see 1384 16/4) and Katarina’s daughter Margareta. ● Frinnaryd parish is situated 40 km south of Skänninge. Högamålen was, at least later, allocated to the neighbouring parish Linderås.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10169 (SDHK no. 11684).

1380 24/8

(Lübeck)

Convents of Stockholm (prov. Dacia) and Lübeck (prov. Saxonia)

Last will and testament for Johan van Borken, merchant in Lübeck, in which he leaves 2 marks for each of the convents of Friars Preachers in Lübeck and Stockholm.

Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Ego Johannes de Borken compos corporis, mentis et mee rationis si morte preventus fuero, sic meum ordino testamentum. Primo do ad semitas atque vias meliorandas ∙viii∙ solidos Lubicenses. Item ad structuram ecclesie beate Marie virginis do ∙iii∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item fratribus predicatoribus in urbe do ∙ii∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item in subsidium luminis perpetui ardentis in ecclesia sancti Egidii ante corpus Christi do ∙x∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item cuilibet infirmo in hospitalibus sancti Georgii Lubeke et Gronowe do ∙ii∙ solidos Lubicenses prompte in manus presentandos. Item ad structuram ecclesie sancti Jacobi in Holmis do ∙ii∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item in subsidium luminis ardentis ante corpus Christi in ecclesia sancti Nicolai in Stockholmis do ∙v∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item super elemosinas in Stockholmis do ∙ii∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item fratribus predicatoribus et sancto Spiritui in Holmis do cuilibet loco ∙ii∙ marchas Lubicenses. Item cuilibet moniali in claustro sancte Clare in Holmis do ∙ii∙ oras denariorum. Item volo, quod unus vir emittatur peregre de bonis meis, qui destinetur versus Romam, ad sanctum Jacobum, ad dominam nostram in Cholmis, ad sanctum Theobaldum et ad dominam nostram in Aquis anime mee pro salute. Item assigno ad hoc ∙x∙ marchas Lubicenses, pro quibus unus pauper sacerdos per unum annum omni die celebret missas anime mee pro salute. Item pauperibus hominibus do ∙lx∙ marchas Lubicenses ipsis in calciis et vestibus erogandas. Item in mea cista continetur unum scrinium. Ideo, quicquid existit in illo scrinio, cum illo destinetur unus vir peregre ad sepulchrum Dominicum in Terra sancta. Etiam deinde serventur misse omni die ad unum annum per ydoneum sacerdotem anime mee pro salute. Et quicquid de istis supermanserit dicta reysa peregrinationis et missis peractis hoc do ad perpetua lumina ardentia ante corpus Christi in ecclesia sancti Egidii Lubeke et in Holmis in ecclesia sancti Nicolai. (...) Ceterum omnia alia bona mea residua mobilia et inmobilia, qualiacumque fuerint existentia, mei provisores dent in honorem Dei anime mee pro salute ubicumque ipsis melius videbitur expedire. Hec prescripta rata tenebo, donec ea notorie revocabo. Provisores meos eligo Nicolaum de Camen, Gherardum Basthorst, Johannem Stoet et Hermannum tho der Brugghen. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXXX, in die beati Bartholomei apostoli. Testes sunt domini.

Comments: Johan van Borken was a Lübeck merchant, who had specialized on the trade between Flanders and Stockholm via Lübeck. He particularly brought salt and Flemish cloth to Stockholm, returning with butter and iron from Sweden. He is known from 1368 and did not die until 1401-02, i.e. long after settling this will. The van Borken family seems to have originated from Westfalen (Koppe 1933, 196-197). ● It is uncertain if the will was unfinished and invalid due to the lack of named witnesses or if the executors are also referred to as witnesses.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10232 (SDHK no. 11577).

1380 17/9

(Lübeck)

Convents of Stockholm (prov. Dacia) and Lübeck (prov. Saxonia)

Last will and testament for Arnold van Lenepe, burgher in Lübeck, in which he leaves 10 marks to the Friars Preachers in Lübeck and 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Stockholm.

Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Ego Arnoldus de Lenepe, compos corporis, mentis et mee rationis, si morte preventus fuero, sic meum ordino testamentum. Primo do ad semitas atque vias meliorandas ·i· marcham Lubicensem. Item ad structuras ecclesiarum beate Marie virginis, sancti Jacobi, sancti spiritus et fratrum predicatorum do cuilibet loco ·x· marchas Lubicenses. Item fratribus minoribus, sancto Egidio et sancte Ghertrudi do cuilibet loco ·v· marchas Lubicenses ad structuram. Item leprosis exulibus super semitam beati Georgii do ·v· marchas Lubicenses ipsis prompte in manus presentandas. Item ad structuram ecclesiarum sancti Nicolai, sancti Georgii et sancti Petri do cuilibet loco ·v· marchas Lubicenses. Item ad lumen ardens ante corpus Christi in ecclesia sancti Petri do ·v· marchas Lubicenses. Item sancto Johanni monialium in Lubeke et inclusis monialibus in Blankenborch juxta civitatem Bremensem morantibus do cuilibet loco ·iii· marchas Lubicenses. Item sancto spiritui in Trauenemunde et leprosis in Gronowe do cuilibet loco ·v· marchas Lubicenses. Item sancto spiritui in Stockholmis do ·x· marchas Lubicenses. Item sancto Jacobo, sancto Nicolao, fratribus predicatoribus et fratribus minoribus in Stockholmis, necnon beate Marie Magdalene in Züdermalme ibidem, do cuilibet loco ·v· marchas Lubicenses. Item in platea Holtzatie habeo ·x· marcharum redditus, quos do ad unam perpetuam missam per pauperem sacerdotem servandam in ecclesia beate Marie virginis in salutem anime mee et meorum parentum et omnium fidelium defunctorum. (...) Provisores meos eligo Nicolaum de Camen, Gherardum Basthorst, Sezarium de Rode, Hillebrandum de Arboghen et Godekinum Gammen volens, cum aliquem ex meis provisoribus mori contingat, quod tunc alii superviventes eligant unum alium ydoneum virum in loco defuncti ipsis aptum et placentem ne dicta missa pereat, sed quod semper perpetuis temporibus servetur petens meos provisores studiose, ut se taliter in hiis exhibeant, prout ipsis plenarie confido. Actum anno Domini MCCCLXXX in die beati Lamberti episcopi. Testes sunt domini Albertus Trauelman et Hinricus Schonenberch consules Lubicenses.

Comments: On Arnold van Lenepe, see 1376 8/9. ● This was a renewed version of the will. In the previous one of 1376 8/9, the convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm was bequeathed with 10 marks and Fr. Thidericus Stal of the same convent was given 5 marks.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10241 (SDHK no. 11739).

1380 1/11

Vadstena

Nunnery of Skänninge

Ingeborg Tordsdotter submits Kristina Håkansdotter to the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge along with her part in Låsta Meadow, which she has bought for 20 marks, as dowry to keep the girl with clothes for her lifetime.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Alla the mæn thætta bref høra ælla see helsar iak Ingeborgh Thordhadottor oc kungør iak allom medh thæsso mino øppno brefue at iak hafuer gifuit in medh Cristine Hakonadottor ij søstrakloster ij Skæninge swa mykit som iak atte ij Løsta æng hulkit iak køpte for ·xx· marcher pæninga, hænne til klædha oc fordhan, swa at mine arfwa sculin ænga makt hafua hædhanfran thet for thy klostreno nokraledhis qwælia ælla hindra oc gifuer iak hæradzhøfdhinganom ij Hamarkinda hæradhe hwar the ængin ligger ij fult wald oc makt thet fastfara a thinge æptir landzlaghum thy sama klostreno til æwerdhelika ægho, oc barneno til klædha mæn thet lifuer. Til wisso ok stadhfæstilsa bedhis iak hedherlikx herra oc fadhers biscops Niclissa af Lynchøpunge incighle fore thætta bref medh mino eghno incighle. Scriptum Watzstenis anno Domini MCCCLXXX, in die omnium sanctorum.

Comments: Kristina Håkansdotter is not known from any other sources. It would appear from the wording that she was a child or at least a minor at the time of the entrance. According to an 18^th-century register, she was a sister-in-law (swägerska) to Ingeborg Tordsdotter (see below). ● Ingeborg Tordsdotter (†1391) was a noblewoman from Östergötland. She was the daughter of Tord Bonde and married to Magnus Guttormsson. As a wealthy widow, she joined the young Birgittine convent in Vadstena in 1375 (DS XI 8844), even before it was formally founded (Silfverstolpe 1898, 24-25). In 1377 1/1, she made an exchange of some landed property, which she had earlier donated to the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge as dowry for the admission of Helena Holmstensdotter. ● The meadow Låsta was situated in Mogata parish (Hammarkinds h.), 60 km east of Skänninge.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XI no. 10269 (SDHK no. 11765).

1371-80

Convent of Helsingborg

Fr. Egbertus and Fr. Nicolaus Laghonis, prior and lector respectively of the Friars Preachers in Helsingborg, along with Mayor Mikkel Pedersen and burgher Jens Skytte of Helsingborg, certify a letter of 1371 1/5, in which Niels Jensen de Torp sells his mortgage on the property of Ulf Ågesen de Ellinge to Peder Axelsen de Härslöv.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Noverint presentes et futuri quod nos frater Egbertus prior in conventus fratrum predicatorum Helsinburgh, frater Nicholaus Laghonis eiusdem ordinis ibidem lector, Michael Pætersson proconsul civium in Helsinburgh, et Johannes Skøttæ ibidem civis, recognoscendo, protestamur litteras nobilis viri Nicholai Jeensson de Thorp, non rasas neque abolitas, nec in aliqua sui parte viciatas inspexisse, et audivisse formam verborum subsequentium continentes, in hunc modum:

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Nicholaus Jeenson de Thorp, salutem in Domino. Noverint universi presentes et futuri, me viro nobili Petro Axelson de Herløwf, illas litteras apertas cum quibus Wlpho Akoson de Ællingæ michi omnia et singula bona sua in Ællinge et in Danstorp cum universis suis pertinentiis vere inpignoravit, in manus suas et heredum suorum cum omni jure libere assignasse, per me et meos heredes recognoscens me plenum precium ab ipso Petro Axelson pro illis litteris apertis et pro antedictis bonis sublevasse, ita ut ipsum Petrum Axelson et suos heredes pro me et omnibus meis heredibus natis vel nascendis pro dictis litteris et bonis quittos dimitto, et penitus excusatos, quare obligo me et meos heredes, ad apropriandum et disbrigandum dicto Petro Axelson et suis heredibus prefatas litteras et bona cum omnibus juribus que in illis habui ab impetione et alloqucione mea et meorum heredum et omnium aliorum. Insuper renuntio pro me et meis heredibus omni juri actioni et adinuentionibus quibuscumque dolosis que contra tenorem presentium poterint obici auxilio juris canonici vel civilis. In quarum recognitionis et obligationis testimonium, sigillum meum cum sigillis virorum discretorum Laurentii Pætersson de Brunstathæ, Johannis Lundz, Jacobi Niclesson, et Petri Wffoson de Ægilstathæ presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXX primo in festo beatorum Philippi et Jacobi.

Pro testimonio premissorum et evidencia certiori, fecimus nos supradicti, sigillis nostris presentem paginam communiri.

Dansk oversættelse:

Nulevende og fremtidige skal vide, at vi broder Egbert, prior i prædikebrødrenes konvent i Helsingborg, broder Niels Lavesen, lektor i samme orden sammesteds, Mikkel Pedersen, borgmester i Helsingborg, og Jens Skytte, borger sammesteds, erkender og erklærer, at vi har set og hørt den velbyrdige mand Niels Jensen af Torps brev, uskrabet, ustunget og ubeskadiget i enhver henseende, indeholdende efterfølgende ordlyd: (…). Til vidnesbyrd og sikkert bevis i denne sag har vi ovennævnte ladet dette brev bestyrke med vore segl.

Comments: The certified copy is not dated, but it must be from after 1371 1/5 (the date of the certified letter) and probably before 1376 25/4, when Peder Axelsen/Absalonsen de Härslöv, the most likely initiator of the certification, was dead (DD 4. ser. vol. I no. 34); certainly it is older than the 1380 29/6, when Mayor Mikkel Pedersen was dead and Jens Skytte had become mayor (DD 4. ser. IV no. 36). ● On Fr. Egbertus, see 1370 4/5. ● Fr. Nicolaus Laghonis, lector of the Friars Preachers in Helsingborg, is most likely identical to the friar, who stated his ownership to a manuscript of Rotulus pugillaris by Fr. Augustinus de Dacia, preserved at the Uppsala University Library (UUB C 647), with an undated inscription at the first page: Liber fratris Nicholai Laghonis de conventu Helsingburgensi ordinis predicatorum provincie Dacie. ● Härslöv, the manorial residence of the new holder of the mortgage, was situated 13 km south-east of Helsingborg. If the certification was not initiated by Peder Axelsen himself, it was probably made on request of his widow Juliane Pedersdatter Grubbe shortly after Peder’s death around 1375-76. ● Damaged seals are preserved from both friars, the better one of them reads: S’ NICH[OLAI LAG]HONIS ORIS PRED... (DGS no. 119 and 120).

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 3. ser. vol. IX no. 35 (and 31); Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. X no. 8914 (and 8913).

1381 18/2

Nidaros

Convent of Nidaros

Last will and testament for Ogmund Olavsson, canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Nidaros, in which he leaves ‘two pieces of varnings’ to the convent of Friars Preachers in Nidaros. In addition, the cathedral chapter is bequeathed with a number of books, including a Compendium de theologia (by Fr. Hugo Ripelin OP?).

Source: Transcript in letter of certification, 1382 1/3. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Languages: Latin and Old Norwegian (mixed).

In nomine sancte et individue trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ego Ogmundus Olavi canonicus Nidrosiensis, memor conditionis humane quam semper comitatur humana fragilitas, cui de ipso principio mortis imperium dominatur, dum vite mihi instaret terminus loquele tantum et memorie in me integritate vigente. Igitur corporis sana mente sic saluti anime mee provideo consulendum, ut a rebus humanis videar exemptus, de veri et eterni Dei misericordia confidens, ut qui cor contritum et humiliatum non despicit, quod suum redimeret populum unigenitum salvatorem gustare volvit calicem passionis, hoc presens testamentum in fine scripturarum in hunc modum duxi statuendum: Fyrst at ek kys meer ok mine saalo til æuelegrar huildar, lægstad sæm nest vttan firir noordar durunom þo in vndir hualueno þær sæm Mikials stukan er ifir j Krist kirkiu hær j Nidaros, ef min herra ok brøderner gefua þær løyfue till, huarfirir gefer ek þær gudi ok hinom hælga Olafue konunge fim pund ensk j nobilom, kirkiune til vphældis, vil ek hafua þær firir æit pund vax, ok offær so sæm høfueligt er. Jtem seerligha gefer ek minom herra ok minom andalighom fæder herra Thronde med Guds miskun erkibiskupe j Nidaros, seau merker brændar ok æin bolla, sæm sira Jostæin gaf meer ok þæt mæira sæm ek kan sidhære til at læggia. Seerligher gefer ek ok capitulo j Nidaros tamquam universali non tamquam singulari ita quod amoveatur illa clausula, quod transferatur in quamlibet personam sed perpetue vigeat mea voluntas erga capitulum bona et condigna, hac conditione adjecta, at min saal mætte nokkora huggan hafua a huærio aare, þrear saalomessor obrigdaliga, medhan kirkian stænder ok firir skrasætningh, allar minar bøker smaar ok storar, æingu vndantækno sæm juri civili et ecclesiastico til høyra, lægger ek þær til æina bibliam, ok æn seerligha, æit compendium de theologia, ok so marga formularios circa judicialia, ut in se apparebunt. Jtem gefer ek ok capitulo tamquam universali æin pot sæm teker seau kannur. Seerligha gefer ek til hueria æina kirkiu hær j bynom tuau stykke varninghs, fyrst til vara Fru kirkiu ·ii· stykke, Olafs kirkiu ·ii· stykke, Gregorius kirkiu ·ii· stykke, Kroskirkiu ·ii· stykke, Allrahæilagra kirkiu ·ii· stykke, jtem predicatoribus ·ii· stykke, jtem conventui ordinis sancti Augustini duas pecies, jtem vt til spitalsens ·ii· stykke. Seerlagher gefer ek brodor Botolfue æit kotardi fodradh med graskinum ok hættuna fodradha med klædhe, jtem klaustreno j Holme ·ii· stykke, item klaustreno a Bakka ·ii· stykke, item Ræins klaustre ·ii· stykke, item klaustrino j Tautru ·ii· stykke. Gefer ek ok seerliga vp til communsens þui til bordz æina sylferskal, sæm stænder a bothneno varar frv bilæte ok sancte Olafs bilæte ok æin sylfer spon. Item gefer ek herra Odgæire biskupe j Skalaholte æit fingergul sæm biskupen j Biorguin hafde ader gefet meer, ok æina skurn lokada ok gylta. (...) Jtem gefer ek Hodhusæghls kirkiu til æuærdlega eighu ·ii· volumina af brefuerom. sæm herra Odgæir gaf mik ok æin saltara. Item gefer ek ok Hodhusæghls kirkiu skip mit þet størsta, med raa ok ræida ollum sæm þær til høyrer, ok þær til gefer ek henne sialfre til vphældis fioretigi stykke varninghs. Item Suortulandz kirkiu annur ·xl· stykke varnings. Item Yxnes kirkiu æina amu varnings. Item brodor Olafue a Æliasætre gefer ek spanyan plaukkiurtel; annan fonnan gefer ek brodor Olafue nider aat brødra. (...) In cuius rei testimonium huius omnium mee ultime voluntatis testimonium sigillum meum in presentia reverendorum dominorum confratrum meorum Gunnonis Jarnsidesons, Haquini Ivari, domini Johannis Ingieldi, et fratris Olavi Sigvardi duxi apponendum. Scriptum Nidrosie ·xviii· die mensis februarii hora noctis quasi tertia sub anno Domini MCCCLXXX primo. Jtem j salabad hær j bynom tunnu biors ok ij tunnur mungatz, ok so mykin mat sæm þær til høyrer. item til saalobaadz vth i spitalen tunnu biors ok tunnu mungatz ok so mykin mat sæm þær til høyrer, item klokkarom at Kristkirkiu mork, item ollom klokkarom vt j bynom halfua mork. (...) Datum anno loco et die quibus supra.

Comments: It is not completely clear what it actually was that each church within Nidaros received two pieces of. A varning could in Old Norwegian both term a cubic measure (‘læst’) and an unspecified trade article or commodity (‘vare’), but neither gives much meaning here. As there is continuously referred to ‘pieces of varning’, it rather points to a certain type and amount of cloth (also cf. Regesta Norvegica VII 936). ● The authorship to the compendium is not stated, but the most widespread of its kind in late medieval Scandinavia was the Compendium theologicae veritas by Fr. Hugo Ripelin OP.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. II no. 468.

1381 21/4

Skänninge

Monastery of Skänninge

Broder Assersson, the king’s bailiff in Skänninge, sells a field in Skänninge to the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Martin in Skänninge for 10 marks; the field is situated to the immediate west of the nunnery.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

Alla the men thetta breeff høra ælla see heelsar Brodher Azerson konungx foghate i Skæninge æwærdheleka mædh warum Herra. Mædh thetta nærwaranda breeff kennis iak hawa saalt systra klostre i Skæninge een aker som oppa saas atta spen korn westan klostret liggiande for tio mark swænska pæninga swa got mint som siæx mark swænska giælde ena mark lødhogha. Kunne thet swa wara som Gudh forbiudhe at akrin ginge klostreno aaff mædh nakrom rææt tha binder iak mik til ok mina arwa klostreno giwa swa godha pæninga som iak opbar innan siæx wikna dagh ther næst komasculande. Fforthensculd affhegnar iak mik then sama aker ok minom arwm ok tilhegnar the samo klostreno til awærdheleka ægho. In cuius testimonium sigilla discretorum virorum Johannis Klinga et Nicolai Danska una cum sigillo meo proprio presentibus sunt appensa. Scriptum Skæningie anno Domini MCCCLXXX primo, dominica quasi modo geniti.

Comments: Broder Assersson had bought the field (named ‘Stensåker’) from Sheriff Erik Karlsson in 1380 24/2.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XII no. 10370.

1381 29/4

Oslo

Convent of Oslo

Last will and testament for Sigrid Andersdatter in Sluppen, in which she leaves ½ pound of wax and ½ mark of money to the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo, along with 4½ pound of salt and ½ mark of money that Munan in Skog (:in the forest) owns her. Her husband Aslak is to inherit her best bed, a small silver bowl, a silver cup and a silver cross; in case that he should suddenly die, Sigrid’s heirs (i.e. of her first marriage to Åsmund) shall be given the opportunity to redeem the items for money, which is then to be given to the Friars Preachers for their priory buildings.

Source: Original document. The Norwegian National Archives (ex-Arnamagnæan Collection), Oslo.

Language: Old Norwegian.

Ollum monnum þeim sem þetta bref sea æder høyra senda Oghmunder Hælghason ok Hælleifver Jonsson korsbrøder j Oslo, Peter Gudbrandzson prester a Akre, Nissa Biornsson ok Biorn Kolbeinsson radmen j Oslo q. g. ok sina kunnikt gerande at a manadaghen nest firir krossmesso vm varet þa er lidhitt var fra burdartiid varss herra Jesu Christi þushundratt vettra þriu hundrat vettra attatighi vettra ok ein veter varom mer j Sluppenom j Oslo, ok høyrdhum aa at ærligh kona Sighrid Andress dotter gerde þetta testamentum, hæill at samuitzsku þo at hon var krank at likamenom: fyrst at hon anduardade Gudi j vald sall sina en likam sinom valde hon legharstad j Haluardz kirkiu garde nordhan att kirkiunni, gaf hon firir leghstadhen hæfsældo boll jærdar j Rudhi j Vrdadall a Raumariki, jtem till altidhaldz ∙xiiii∙ aura bool j Asmyrum j Læm tolf aura booll j Valaughum a Vestþorpe ok ∙ii∙ aura boll j Vestby; en þeir skulu korsbrøder at Haluardzkirkiu þer firir at halda hennar altiid, ein tima a huoriu are ok Aslakss ok Asmundar husbonda hennar; jtem gaf hon ∙ii∙ pund vax ok ∙xii∙ aura j offer til Halluardz kirkiu; jtem til Kroskirkiu tolf aura bool j Myrdhrum j Ness þridiungh a Raumariki, halft kirkiunni ok halft prestenom, ok halft pund vax ok halfra mark peninga j offer; jtem til Nunnuklaustri pund vax ok mark peninga; jtem vpp till brødra, austr till brødra, till Clemetz kirkiu ok Mari kirkiu, halft pund vax ok half mark peninga till huori þeira; jtem j spitalen ∙vi∙ merker vax ok halfa mark peninga ok sua mykit j Hofuudøy; jtem en vp till brødra halft fimta pund saltz ok half mark peninga sem Munan a Skoghe a at luka henner; jtem Aslake husbonda sinom eina sengh þa bætzsto, ein litin sylfuer bolla, eina litzla sylfuer skaal ok ein kros med sylfuer, kan ok Aslaker bradliga fra at falla, þa skulu hennar æruingiar løysa þet en þeir vilia firir fulla værdaura, ok gaf hon þa peninga en vpp till brødra till byghningar. Ok till sanz vittnisburdar her vm settom mer var jnsighli firir þetta bref er gort var j Oslo deighi ok are sem fyr seighir.

Comments: Sigrid Andresdatter appears to have been a woman of some wealth. In 1376, she donated three rural farms in Romerike to the cathedral chapter of Oslo in return for perpetual masses for herself, her first husband Åsmund and her present husband Aslak (DN III 404). Sluppen was an urban farm situated in Oslo. ● Medieval Norwegian wills often distinct between mendicant convents by locally adapted terms. In Oslo, “up till brødra” (‘the upper friars’) referred to the Friars Preachers, while “auster till brødra” (‘the eastern friars’) referred to the Friars Minor (Lange 1847, 106-109).

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 433.

1381 19/8

(Lübeck)

Convents of Stockholm (prov. Dacia) and Lübeck (prov. Saxonia)

Last will and testament for Herman Hundebeke, burgher in Lübeck, in which he leaves 5 marks and 3 marks to the convents of Friars Preachers in Lübeck and Stockholm respectively.

Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Ego Hermannus Hundebeke, licet corpore debilis compos tamen mentis, sensuum et rationis, si morte preventus fuero, sic meum constituo testamentum. Primo sciendum quod domum meam, quam inhabito, emi pro promptis meis denariis et est mea justa empta emptio et est michi in libro civitatis pro rebus mobilibus, id est asscripta sic eandem domum et omnia bona mea eodem jure volo habere mobilem et mobilia, id est varende, in presenti meo testamento. Item do fratribus minoribus ad sanctam Katherinam in Lubeke ∙v∙ marcarum redditus perpetuos pro una perpetua missa per eos in ipsorum claustro servanda quolibet die anime mee in salutem et ad structuram claustri ipsorum do ∙xx∙ marcas denariorum et ad eorum coquinam do ∙x∙ marcas denariorum. Item do fratri Johanni Werben meo confessori ∙iii∙ marcas denariorum. Item do lectori et fratri Eghardo cuilibet ∙i∙ marcam. Item do cuilibet aliorum fratrum sacerdotum ibidem ∙iiii∙ solidos et cuilibet juveni monacho ∙ii∙ solidos. Pro hiis donis in ecclesia beate Katherine sub meo lapide meam eligo sepulturam. Item do ad structuram ecclesie beate Marie ∙x∙ marcas denariorum. Item do ad structuram ecclesiarum beati Petri, beati Jacobi, fratrum predicatorum ad urbem et sancti Spiritus cuilibet loco ∙v∙ marcas denariorum. Item do ad structuram ecclesiarum beati Egidii et monialium ad sanctum Johannem cuilibet loco ∙ii∙ marcas denariorum. Item do ad structuram ecclesie beati Nicolai ∙iii∙ marcas denariorum. [...] Item do ad altare sancte Katherine in Abo ∙x∙ marcas Lubicenses. Item do fratribus minoribus in Stokholmis ∙x∙ marcas denariorum. Item ibidem do fratribus predicatoribus et monialibus et ad sanctum Spiritum cuilibet loco ∙iii∙ marcas denariorum. Item do filie Johannis Brokhusen moniali in Stocholmis ∙v∙ marcas denariorum. Item do Cristine filie domini Hinrici Linghen moniali in Godlandia ∙x∙ marcas denariorum. [...] Datum anno Domini MCCCLXXX primo, feria secunda infra octavas assumptionis beate Marie. Testes sunt domini Hinricus Constijn et Godekinus Trauelman consules Lubicenses.

Comments: Herman Hundebeke had been a city councillor in Stockholm prior to 1374 (DS 8671 and 10472).

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. XII no. 10472.

1382 19/6

Rome

Convents in Denmark

Pope Urban VI enjoins Bishop Hans Skondelev of Schleswig to investigate the mendicant orders in Denmark, who are papally authorized to preach against schismatics and heretics, and to preach crusade, and likewise licensed to collect money for the same purpose, but nevertheless have not rendered an account for this to The Apostolic Camera. The bishop is also to investigate reports that some friars without the necessary papal letters pretend to have such an authority to preach and collect money. If the rumours can be verified, the bishop shall confiscate the collected money, annul the papal letters and have the frauds punished.

Source: Transcript in Regesta Vaticana. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Urbanus episcopus servus servorum Dei dilecto filio Ortolfo decano ecclesie Salczeburgensis in civitate diocesi et provincia Salczeburgensi ac nonnullis aliis civitatibus et diocesibus partium Alamanie fructuum et proventuum came apostolice debitorum collectori salute et apostolicam benedictionem. Dudum temporis malignitate et rerum conditione urgentibus nonnulos fratres diversorum ordinum mendicantium ad partes in quibus fructuum et proventuum camere apostolice debitorum collector deputatus es ut verbum Dei adversus scismaticos et hereticos in nostris processibus denotatos populis predicarent et ab ipsis contra eosdem scismaticos et hereticos subsidia implorarent ac hiis qui assumere vellent signum vivifice crucis illud imprimerent et subvenientibus, ac signum huiusmodi sumentibus indulgentiam per nos sub certa forma concessam denunciarent cum nostris certi tenoris litteris duximus destinandos. Cum autem sicut accepimus quidam ex huiusmodi fratribus licensiam et facultatem super hos eis traditam abutentes nonnullas pecunias acceperint et numquam de ipsis pecuniis sic receptis aliquod camere nostre computum reddere curaverint alii vero temeritate dampnabili fingentes se a nobis similes litteras super hoc habere verbum Dei predicare et pecunias recipere et predictum signum inprimere ac diversas indulgencias elargiri presumpserint in gravem divine majestatis offensam apostolice sedis contemptum et scandalum plurimorum nos super hiis de oportuno remedio providere volentes discretioni tue de qua in his et aliis gerimus in domino fiduciam specialem per apostolica scripta committimus et mandamus quatinus vocatis qui fuerint evocandi contra fratres predictos (...) et ad exhibendum tibi omnia que premissorum occasione percepisse reppereris eadem auctoritate compellas et ipsis districte precipias ne se decetero de huiusmodu officio aliquatenus intromittant et nichilominus illos ex predictis fratribus qui finxerunt se a nobis litteras super premissis habere punias pro demeritis juxta canonicas sanctiones invocato ad hoc si opus fuerit auxilio brachii secularis contradictores quoslibet et rebelles auctoritate nostra per censuram ecclesiasticam appellatione postposita compescendo non obstantibus tam felicis (...). Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum ∙xiii∙ kalendas julii pontificatus nostri anno quinto.

Item simili modo dirigitur bulla fratri Johanni episcopo Sleswicensi ad regnum Dacie, et sub eadem data ut supra proxima.

Dansk oversættelse:

Urban, biskop, Guds tjeneres tjener, til min elskede søn Ortolfus, dekan ved kirken i Salzburg, kollektor af frugter og indkomster, der skyldes det apostoliske kammer i staden, stiftet og kirkeprovinsen Salzburg og nogle andre stæder og stifter i landet Tyskland: hilsen og apostolisk velsignelse. I sin tid har vi under tryk af tidens ondskab og tingenes tilstand med vort brev af en bestemt ordlyd ladet udsende nogle brødre af forskellige tiggerordener til de lande, i hvilke du er udpeget som kollektor af de frugter og indkomster, der skyldes det apostoliske kammer, for at de kunne prædike Guds ord for menighederne mod de skismatikere og kættere, der er brændemærket i vore forholdsregler, og anråbe om understøttelse fra dem mod samme skismatikere og kættere og påtrykke disse, som ville antage sig det, det levende korsets tegn og forkynde den benådning, der er tilstået af os under en bestemt ordlyd, for dem, der kommer til hjælp eller som antager dette tegn. Men da nogle af disse brødre, således som vi har erfaret, misbruger den tilladelse og adgang, der er overgivet dem i denne anledning, og modtager nogle penge og aldrig sørger for at aflægge noget regnskab til vort kammer for disse penge, der er således modtaget, mens andre i fordømmelig dumdristighed foregiver, at de har et lignende brev fra os herom, og drister sig til at prædike Guds ord og modtage penge og påtrykke fornævnte tegn og uddele forskellige benådninger til alvorlig fornærmelse af Guds majestæt, til foragt for det apostoliske sæde og til anstød for såre mange, og da vi ønsker at drage omsorg med et gavnligt middel i denne sag, pålægger vi dig gode søn, til hvem vi nærer særlig tillid i Herren angående denne og andre sager, som vor befaling ved apostolisk brev, at du efter at have stævnet dem, som bør stævnes, summarisk og uformelt uden offentlig og formelig rettergang med vor myndighed omhyggeligt undersøger sandheden angående det fornævnte mod fornævnte brødre (...) og med samme myndighed tvinger dem til at udrede dig alt, hvad du måtte finde, at de har oppebåret i fornævnte anledning, og strengt påbyder dem, at de for fremtiden ikke på nogen måde må befatte sig med dette hverv og lige så vel efter fortjeneste i overensstemmelse med de kanoniske regler straffer dem af de fornævnte brødre, som foregav, at de havde brev fra os angående det fornævnte, idet du hertil, om fornødent, påkalder den verdslige arms hjælp og med vor myndighed tugter alle genstridige og opsætsige med kirkens straf uden adgang for appel (...). Givet ved San Pietro i Rom den 19. juni i vort femte pontifikatsår.

Fremdeles rettes der på lignende måde en bulle til broder Hans, biskop af Slesvig, til Danmarks rige og under samme dato som nærmest ovenfor. (cf. DRB 4. ser. vol. II no. 243)

Comments: The actual bull is addressed to the dean of Salzburg, but according to the additional note, an identical bull was sent on the same day to the bishop of Schleswig regarding the mendicants in Denmark. ● Bishop Hans (or Johann) Skondelev de Gudensberg of Schleswig (1375-1421), who held his episcopal see for an impressive 46 years (sic!), was himself a Friar Minor, and had been appointed papal nuncio and collector of Denmark earlier in 1382. As one of his last papal commissions, he was enjoined by Pope Martin V in 1421 19/6 to appoint a fellow Franciscan friar, Fr. Nicolaus Johannis in Odense, to papal inquisitor of Dacia.

Published: Acta Pontificum Danica vol. II no. 772; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. II no. 243.

1383 2/8

Lübeck

Convents of Lübeck, Lund and Stralsund, Provinces of Dacia and Saxonia

Fr. Michael, bishop of Skálholt, and Dr. Thidericus Koller, both of the Order of Preachers, pass judgment in a conflict between the Dominican provinces of Dacia and Saxonia. They have been enjoined to do so by Master General Raymundus de Capua, who while in Nuremburg received a complaint from the friars in Dacia regarding Saxonian friars’ activities at the herring markets in Skåne. The master general has denied the German friars access to the markets, but subsequently he passed the case on to the two appointed judges, who as a compromise allow the convents in Lübeck and Stralsund to each send two friars to serve German merchants and fishermen at the markets during the market season.

Source: Original document. Lübeck Staatsarchiv.

Language: Latin.

Frater Mychael Dei gracia Schalatensis ecclesie episcopus, reverendis in Christo patribus ac fratribus universis per provincias Dacie Saxonie ordinis fratrum predicatorum constitutis sinceram in Domino karitatem. Licet venerabilis in Christo pater frater Raymundus magister ordinis dictorum fratrum predicatorum generalis nuper in Nurenbergh personaliter constitutus ad importunam instanciam fratrum dicte provincie Dacie districtissime inhibuerit fratribus provincie Saxonie eciam per sentenciam excommunicacionis latam ne terminos dicte provincie Dacie aliquatenus ingrediantur sine licencia prioris provincialis vel vicarii generalis eiusdem tamen idem venerabilis pater magister ordinis antedictus auditis nuper in Colonia hincinde partibus de gracia utique speciali nobis et fratri Thyderico Koller sacre theologie professori provincie Saxonie dictam causam in tot et in parte sentencialiter et finaliter decernendam atque terminandam vive vocis oraculo plenarie commisit. Cupientes igitur paci religioni ac equitati parcium predictarum providere de consilio discretorum tenore presencium sentencialiter diffinimus et ordinamus quod tantum quatuor fratres et non plures videlicet duo de conventu Lubicensi et duo de conventu Sundensi per suos priores de consilio seniorum ad hoc deputati et electi tempore nundinarum ad Schaniam licite valeant transire et ibidem missas coram civibus quorum capellani sunt celebrare ac elemosinas recipere et mendicare ab hominibus et mercatoribus ac piscatoribus dicte dumtaxat provincie Saxonie seu inter fittas eorundem de dicta provincia Saxonie constitutis. Insuper nu huiusmodi licencia fratribus provincie Saxonie aliis sub pena carceris ingressum dicte provincie Dacie contra hanc nostram prohibicionem simpliciter et de plano tenore presencium interdicimus et precipue ad terram Schanie tempore nundinarum predictarum dictis eciam quatuor fratribus tempore nundinarum ad Schaniam pro tempore transmittendis in virtute sancte obediencie precipimus et sub sentencia excommunicacionis in hiis scriptis lata trina tamen canonica monicione premissa ne ab incolis mercatoribus piscatoribus seu hominibus utriusque sexus dicte provincie Dacie scienter aliquo modo elemosinam quamcumque exigant mendicent ac requirant nec eciam sacramenta ecclesiastica ministrare presumant nec confessiones audiant nisi sint dyocesanis episcopis illorum hominum quorum confessiones audire requiruntur legitime presentati. Sub eadem pena prohiberum ne aliquis dictorum quatuor fratrum missas celebret in tentoriis carnificum vel in quocunque loco alio inhonesto. Ceterum quia justum est ut sub una regula et unius professionis voto vivunt in omni karitate se mutuo prosequantur idcirco quatuor fratribus sepedictis per presentes imponimus districtissime ut fratres dicte provincie Dacie apud mercatores provincie Saxonie karitatiue studeant promovere. Ad eciam scrupulum consciencie in premissis omnibus et singulis amovendum universis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, notum facimus per presentes quod sentenciam excommunicacionis per venerabilem magistrum ordinis contra fratres provincie Saxonie latam in quantum premissis omnibus aut alicui parti suprascripte dinoscitur contraire de consilio discretorum tollimus et revocamus quousque ab eodem patre venerabili aliud receperitis in mandatis. Datum Lubeke anno Domini MCCCLXXXIII secunda die mensis augusti nostro ac dicti magistri Thyderici college nostre in hac causa sub sigillis.

Dansk oversættelse:

Broder Michael, af Guds nåde biskop af kirken i Skálholt, til de ærværdige fædre i Kristus og alle brødre i provinserne Dacia og Saxonia af prædikebrødrenes orden: Oprigtig kærlighed med Gud. Skønt den ærværdige fader i Kristus broder Raymund, generalmagister for ordenen af nævnte prædikebrødre, for nylig i Nürnberg personligt på en indtrængende opfordring fra brødrene i nævnte provins Dacia på det strengeste ligeledes ved en fældet bandlysningsdom har forbudt brødrene i provinsen Saxonia på nogen måde at overskride grænserne for nævnte provins Dacia uden tilladelse fra provincialprioren eller sammes generalvikar, har dog samme ærværdige fader, fornævnte ordensgeneral, efter for nylig i Köln at have hørt begge parter af en ubetinget særlig nåde med levende røst fuldstændigt overladt os og broder Dietrich Koller, professor i den hellige teologi, fra provinsen Saxonia, ved slutdom helt og delvis at erklære sig i og afslutte nævnte sag. Idet vi derfor ønsker at drage omsorg for fornævnte parters fred, fromhed og billighed, afsiger vi som slutdom og anordner med dette brev på gode mænds råd, at blot fire brødre og ikke flere, nemlig to fra konventet i Lübeck og to fra konventet i Stralsund, der er udpeget og udvalgt hertil af deres priorer med de ældstes råd, i markedstiden frit kan rejse til Skåne og sammesteds holde messer i nærværelse af de borgere, hvis kappelaner de er, og modtage almisser og tigge, dog kun blandt mennesker og købmænd og fiskere fra nævnte provins Saxonia eller dem, der befinder sig på de fed, der tilhører samme fra nævnte provins Saxonia. For at denne tilladelse desuden ikke skal synes på nogen som helst måde at blive til skade for brødrene fra provinsen Dacia, forbyder vi enkelt og ligetil med dette brev alle andre brødre fra provinsen Saxonia under trussel om fængselsstraf at betræde nævnte provins Dacia i modstrid med dette vort forbud, og i særdeleshed med hensyn til landet Skåne i tiden for fornævnte markeder påbyder vi ligeledes nævnte fire brødre, der til enhver tid skal oversendes i markedstiden til Skåne som fornævnt, og i kraft af den hellige lydighed og under den bandlysningsdom, der er fældet med dette brev - dog efter forudskikket trefoldig kanonisk påmindelse - at de med viden ikke på nogen måde må opkræve nogen som helst almisse af indbyggerne, købmændene, fiskerne eller menneskene af begge køn i nævnte provins Dacia, tigge og opfordre til, ej heller driste sig til at forvalte de kirkelige sakramenter eller høre skriftemål, medmindre de på lovformelig vis har fået det overgivet af stiftsbisperne for de mennesker, hvis skriftemål de opfordres til at høre. Vi forbyder under samme straf at nogen af nævnte fire brødre holder messer i slagternes telte eller på noget som helst andet upassende sted. Men eftersom det er retfærdigt, at de, der lever under én regel og ét professionsløfte, gensidigt ærer hinanden i al kærlighed, pålægger vi af den grund oftnævnte fire brødre på det strengeste med dette brev, at de kærligt skal stræbe efter at befordre brødrene af nævnte provins Dacia hos købmændene fra provinsen Saxonia. For ligeledes at fjerne samvittighedstvivl med hensyn til alt det fornævnte hos alle gør vi med dette brev vitterligt for alle, hvem dette brev når frem til, at vi på gode mænds råd ophæver og tilbagekalder den bandlysningsdom, der er fældet af den ærværdige ordensmester mod brødrene fra provinsen Saxonia, for så vidt den vides at gå imod alt det fornævnte eller nogen del af det ovennævnte, indtil I modtager noget andet som befaling af samme ærværdige fader. Givet i Lübeck i det Herrens år 1383 den 2. august med vort og den nævnte dr. Dietrichs segl.

Comments: It is not explicitly stated that any of the two judges are Dominican, but it would be highly irregular for a master general to appoint external judges to settle an internal Dominican affair. Furthermore, they are both referred to as fraters. ● The episcopal see Schalatensis is in Diplomatarium Danicum identified with Scala in southern Italy, but this see apparently had no bishops in the period 1369-1384, and none whatsoever called Michael. It is thus much more likely to identify him with Bishop Michael Magnusson of Skálholt in Iceland, who was in office 1382-1391; he seems to have been a Dominican penitentiary, appointed bishop in Skálholt by the pope while serving at the Curia, and the judgment therefore seems to have been passed on his way back home to Scandinavia and Iceland. According to Icelandic sagas, Bishop Michael was of Danish origin and not very well liked among the Icelanders, partly for his nationality, partly for introducing visitations and a more strict ecclesiastical administration in the diocese. He eventually was absolved from office and returned to Denmark. If this identification is correct, this is the only documentation for his Dominican relation. ● Fr. Thidericus Koller is undoubtedly identical to the Dominican doctor of theology, who in 1396 was vicar provincial of Saxonia and teaching at the university in Erfurt. ● Fr. Raymundus de Capua was master general of the Order of Preachers 1380-1399; he is especially known as initiator of the Dominican reform movement. ● The judgment was part of a long, on-going conflict between the Dominican provinces of Dacia, Saxonia and Polonia about the right to have friars present at the financial important herring markets in Skanør and Falsterbo, Skåne. Geographically, the markets were situated within the terminus of the Dacian convent in Lund, but as the market sites within the season held some sort of international status, several merchants from the north German and north Polish cities brought along mendicant friars from their respective cities as ‘maritime chaplains’. See also 1385, 1461, 1477, 1492, 1494 and 1508.

Published: Lübeckisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. IV no. 422; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. II no. 370.

1383 20/9

Roskilde

Monastery of Roskilde

The Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde are among seven monasteries on Sjælland, who unlike the rest of the secular and regular clergy of the diocese have not paid their due tariff, in total 20 gold florins, to the sustenance of Bishop Johan Skondelev OFM of Schleswig in his capacity as papal nuntio on behalf of Pope Urban VI. As long as the due amounts remain unpaid, the papal consequences already launched against the said monasteries shall continue.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, Johannes Dei gratia episcopus Slesvicensis nuntius sanctissimi in Christo patris domini nostri domini Urbani pape sexti ad provinciam Lundensem specialiter destinatus, salutem in Domino. Ad universitatis vestre notitiam tenore presentium deducimus nos sub anno Domini MCCCLXXX tertio in vigilia beati Mathei apostoli a venerabili fratre nostro domino Nicolao eadem gratia episcopo Roskildensi, capitulo suo, abbatibus et prioribus totoque clero dyocesis Roskildensis, monasteriis tamen, videlicet Sora, Esrom, Knarrathorp, et monialium beati virginis Roskildis et in Slangathorp ordinis Cisterciensis et sancte Clare ac sancte Agnetis in civitate Roskildensi dumtaxat exceptis, sexaginta florenos auri, nobis notario et nuntio nostro prout in processibus nostris patet de parte et portione procurationis per ipsos nobis faciende debitos et contigentes in civitate Roskildensi expedite percepisse, habuisse et levasse ita quod de huiusmodi reddamus nos plenarie contentos unde indempnitatibus eorum merito precavere volentes ipsos dominum episcopum, capitulum suum abbates et priores necnon totum clerum dyocesis Roskildensis ut prefertur et eorum successores pro predicta summe florenorum de ipsa procuratione ut premittitur eos contingente per nos et successores nostros auctoritate sedis apostolice quitamus, absolvimus et excusatos penitus dimittimus per presentes. A monasteriis tamen supradictis ut prefertur in presentibus litteris exceptis volumus ut portio videlicet viginti florenorum auri eis debita per nos vel nostros substitutos de ipsis exig[a]tur et per ea exsolvatur alioquin processus nostros contra ea alias latos quoad ipsa monasteria solummodo volumus in suo robore permanere. Actum et datum Roskildis nostro sub sigillo, anno et die supradictis.

Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):

Johan, af Guds nåde biskop af Slesvig, den højhellige fader i Kristus vor herre hr. pave Urban VI’s nuntius, særligt udsendt til kirkeprovinsen Lund, til alle, der får dette brev at se: Vær hilset i Herren. Vi bringer med dette brev det til kundskab for Eder alle, at vi i det Herrens år 1383 aftenen før apostlen Mathias’ dag af vor ærværdige broder hr. Niels, af samme nåde biskop af Roskilde, af hans kapitel, abbederne og priorerne af hele Roskilde stifts gejstlighed, dog blot klostrene undtaget, nemlig Sorø, Esrum, Knardrup og nonnerne i Vor Frue i Roskilde og Slangerup af Cistercienserordenen og i Skt. Clara og Skt. Agnete i staden Roskilde, ufortøvet i staden Roskilde har modtaget, fået og oppebåret 60 guldfloriner, der, som det fremgår af vore forholdsregler, skyldtes og tilkommer os, vor notar og udsending som lod og del af det underhold, de skulle udrede til os [...]. Hvad derimod de ovennævnte klostre angår, der som fornævnt er undtaget i dette brev, vil vi, at deres del, nemlig 20 guldfloriner, som skyldes af dem, skal inddrives hos dem af os eller vore stedfortrædere og betales af dem. I modsat fald vil vi, at vore forholdsregler, der ved en tidligere lejlighed er rettet mod dem, alene skal forblive ved magt for så vidt angår disse klostre. Handlet og givet i Roskilde under vort segl, år og dag som ovenfor nævnt.

Comments: On Bishop Johan Skondelev of Schleswig, see 1482 19/6. ● It is noteworthy that it was the five Cistercian monasteries (Sorø, Esrum, Knardrup, Roskilde Our Lady and Slangerup) and the two mendicant nunneries (Roskilde St. Agnes and Roskilde St. Clare), who had not paid their tariffs, while the Benedictine, Augustinian and Johannite monasteries of the diocese apparently had; the male mendicant convents were exempted from such payments. Considering the bishop’s Franciscan affiliation it is also noteworthy that the Clarissan nunnery in Roskilde were among the debitors.

Published: Acta pontificum Danica vol. VII no. 557; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. II no. 388.

1383 22/12

Monastery of Roskilde

Esquire Anders Pedersen de Svanholm confirms the donation of some estate in Ishøj, which earlier had been given by his grandmother Cecilie, to the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde as dowry for the entry of his sisters, Edle and Marina, into the same convent; the confirmation is granted in return for a perpetual mass for Anders’s parents to be celebrated by the sisters on the day after the Day of St. Philip and St. James the Apostles (i.e. 2 May).

Sources: A. Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.

Language: A. Latin. B. Old Danish.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Andreas Petri armiger de Swanæholm, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis quod obligo me et heredes meos quedam bona in Ysøw sita cum eorum universis pertinentiis nil excepto per aviam meam dominam Ceciliam, bone memorie, cum sororibus meis ordini donatis Ædla et Marina pro earum dote monasterio sancte Agnetis in perpetuum collata sororibus eiusdem monasterii ad apropriandum pro me et meis heredibus ad impetitione cuiuscumque omne jus michi in eisdem bonis competens simpliciter assignando ad manus earundem per presentes ita quod dicte sorores in conventu suo singulis annis crastino apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi anniversarium parentum meorum cum una missa et vigiliis faciant celebrari. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillis discretorum virorum dominorum Johannes prepositi et Alberti cantoris ecclesie Roskildensis. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXXX tertio, crastino sancti Thome apostoli.

Dansk oversættelse:

Væbner Anders Pedersen af Svanholm til alle, der ser dette brev: Vær hilset evindeligt i Herren. I skal vide, at jeg forpligter mig og mine arvinger til at hjemle søstrene i Skt. Agnete Kloster noget gods i Ishøj med alle dets tilliggender, intet undtaget, der til evig tid er overdraget søstrene i samme kloster af min bedstemor fru Cecilie - god ihukommelse - med mine klostergivne søstre Edle og Marina som deres medgift, for mit og mine arvingers vedkommende fra krav fra hvem som helst, idet jeg med dette brev ganske enkelt til sammes hånd overgiver al den ret, der tilkommer mig angående samme gods, dog således at nævnte søstre i deres kloster hvert år efter apostlene Filips og Jakobs dag skal lade afholde mine forældres årtid med en messe og vigilier. Til vidnesbyrd herom mit segl sammen med segl tilhørende de gode mænd de herrer provst Johannes og kantor Albert ved kirken i Roskilde. Givet i det Herrens år 1383 på dagen efter Skt. Thomas apostlen.

Thuo Latins pergmetz breffue tillsamen sye: (...) Thett anditt Anders Perszens stadfestelsze paa thett gotz, closteritt haffuer j Isolthe. Datum 1383.

Comments: On the back of the document is written: Super bonis in Vsøwæ. ● Anders Pedersen Panter was a wealthy esquire who held several estates around Denmark. He was the son of Peder Lauridsen Panter de Nebbe, who in 1355 4/10 supplicated for papal support for the construction of a new priory for the convent of Friars Preachers in Vejle, which his father – and thus Anders’s grandfather – Laurids Jonsen Panter had founded, possibly around 1325 26/5. It is not known when he died, but he was still alive in 1408. ● Cecilie is believed to have been the first wife of Laurids Jonsen Panter, but if so, the donation of land in Ishøj must have been made long before any entry of her granddaughters could have been in question; the true chronology of the arrangement is uncertain. ● As sisters of Anders Pedersen, Edle and Marina must have been daughters of Peder Lauridsen Panter as well. Apart from that, nothing is known about them. ● Ishøj is a village situated 18 km east of Roskilde.

Published: A. Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. II no. 405. B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 279.

Literature: Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 98-99.

1384 16/4

Vadstena

Convents in Sweden

Last will and testament for Bo Jonsson, seneschal of Sweden, in which he leaves 100 marks for each monastic convent in Sweden, Finland and Gotland, for which each of them is to say three masses for him every week in a period of three years.

Source: Transcript from early 17^th century. The National Archives of Sweden, Stockholm.

Language: Swedish.

Alla them, som thetta breeff höra eller see helser iagh Boo Joonsson, droste innem Swerikie, ewærdeliga medh Gudi. Førthenn skulld, att iagh hafuer tenncht medh Gudz hielp før rickzsenns gagn och æhrende føllga minom kæra herra och høgbornom fursta konung Allbrecht till fijennda lannd och dødzsens tijma ær allom mannom owiss, ty skipar iagk heel och heelbregda medh berådne modhe min æhrende och tingh, sosom herefter føllger. (…) Først gifuer iagh Wårfru clostre i Wastenom, som iagk min lægerstadh walldt hafuer (…). Item gifuer iagh huarie cløstre, både frwklostrom och munckasklostrom, huariom spitale och huarie helga andes hwse, både i Swerike, Østerlanndom och Gottlande, hundrede mark swenska penninga, och ther føre skall huart cløster migh lathe seije tree messor och så monge vigilias i huarie weke try åhr omkring. (…) Till alle thesse før^ne æhrende bewijsning och stadfestellse lather iagh mitt innsigle her witterlige førehengie, och till wittnesbørd bedes iagh heederliga och welborne manna innsigle, som alle thesse førnembde skipan nærstadde wore, såsom æro min moderbroder, her Boo Booson riddare, her Hemming Laurentzsson, prost af Wermelande, Petter Thomasson och Haralld Bagge. Schrifuit och vthgifuit åhrom efter Gudz byrd MCCCLXXXIIII nesta løgerdagen effter påska dagh wider Wadztena cløster.

Comments: Bo Jonsson (†1386) of the noble family Grip was a member of the Swedish national council from 1359. By lending money to the kings in return for mortgage land, he became the biggest non-royal landowner in medieval Sweden, with an immense political power. When King Magnus Eriksson of Sweden tried to reduce the power of the high nobility, Bo Jonsson led a delegation of nobles placing Albrecht von Mecklenburg on the Swedish throne instead in 1363. As king, Albrecht was highly dependent on Bo, whom he made seneschal (‘drost’) of the kingdom in 1371, and during the reign of Albrecht, the seneschal was de facto lord of a third of Sweden and all of Finland. ● Practically all Bo Jonsson’s religious devotion was directed at the newly founded Brigittine abbey in Vadstena, where he also chose to be buried. Monastically, he is otherwise best known for having one of his noble opponents, Karl Nilsson, killed in the Franciscan church of Stockholm in 1381. He performed an exchange of real estate with the Dominican Sisters in Skänninge in 1380 23/2 and witnessed an admission to the convent in 1380 19/5. ● The will was written more than two years before Bo Jonsson died (20 August 1386). The reason was explicitly that the seneschal at this time was following his king, Albrecht, on a military campaign.

Published: Rosman, Bjärka-Säby… vol. I no. 6, pp. 356-361.

1384 23/6

(Tallinn)

Convent of Tallinn

The city council of Tallinn issues an appraising letter of reference concerning the character of Fr. Johannes Jagow, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn. At a later point, a similar letter is issued in favour of another prior, Fr. Johannes Vrolingk.

Source: Concept in Revaler Denkelbuche. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Universis et singulis ad quorum notitiam presentia pervenerint. Nos proconsules et consules Revalie presentibus fratrem et dominum Johannem Yachouwen, priorem nuper claustri fratrum ordinis predicatorum in Revalia, se laudabiliter et honeste, bone fame et conversationis nobiscum rexisse et regitasse, ita quod grates sibi referimus multiformes, et nichil aliud de eo scientes, nisi quod de honesto ac famuso viro scire debeat. Quare rogamus omnes et singulos, tam seculares quam spirituales, ad quos se dictus dominus Johannes Yachouwe diverterit, ipsum promovere et promotum circa vos habere, pro quo vobis, diligenter requisiti curabimus complacere. Datum anno Domini MCCCLXXX quarto, in vigilia nativitatis beatis Johannis baptiste, nostro sub secreto presentibus a tergo affixo.

Comments: Beneath the text is added with a later hand: Consilimis tenoris huius littere fuerat etiam data fratri Johanni Vrolingk, priori. ● Fr. Johannes Jagow, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, verified a series of letters in 1379 21/10. His byname may suggest that he originated from the small town of Jagów in the Altmark district, today north-western Poland, or – more likely – that he was of the noble family von Jagow. ● Fr. Johannes Vrolingk was prior of the Tallinn convent in 1385 10/11. ● It is unknown what the letters of recommendation were meant for.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. III no. 1209.

1385 27/1

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Curd Kegheler and Johan Stoltevot, mayors of Tallinn, testify before the city council of Tallinn that they have witnessed how Johan Hapesel, canon of Saarema, in the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn has declared himself satisfied in regard of a mortgage put forward by Hinrick Krouwel, also mayor of Tallinn, on behalf of Bo Jonsson.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Anno Domini 1385 feria sexta post conversionis beati Pauli do bekanden hir vor dem erliken rade tho Reuele de ersamen heren: her Curd Kegheler vnde her Johan Stoltevut, borghermestere der seluen stat, wo dat her Jacob Hapezel, domhere der kerken tho Øsele vor en in der predekerbrudere kerken openbare bekande, dat he vollenkomeliken hadde vpghehauen vnde vntfangen van hern Hinrick Krouwele, borghermestere, tho vuller nughe alsodane pande als he vnder hadde tho truwer hant, de Bø Jonesson stunden van des stichtes weghene vnde de vorgeschreuene her Jacob heuet hern Hinrick louet schadeloz tho haldene, of he des in ieneghen schaden queme, vnde de kerke to Øsele.

Comments: Curd (Konrad) Kegheler, mayor of Tallinn, in 1385 14/7 handed over a house in ‘Friars Street’ to the Tallinn city council in exchange for an perpetual rent to be paid by the council to himself, his wife and their two sons, Detmer and Johan, of whom the former in 1385 10/11 was placed with the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, although apparently only to be trained for secular priesthood. The arrangement for his son with the convent was altered and specified in 1386 17/12 and 1396 31/1*. The last reference to Curd Kegheler is from 1400. ● Mayor Hinrick Krouwel’s daughter, Greteke (Margaretha), was later married to Curd Kegheler’s other son, Johan. ● On Bo Jonsson, seneschal of Sweden, see 1384 16/4.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 2.

1385 14/7

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Curd Kegheler, mayor of Tallinn, hands over a stone house in Friars Street and a booth by the market square in Tallinn to the city council on the condition that as long as he, his wife and their two sons, Detmer and Johan, are alive, they shall be paid an annual rent of 10 marks by the council.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Anno 1385. Resignatio domini Conradi Kegheler ipsius domus lapidee in platea monachorum.

Anno quo supra feria sexta proxima post festum beate Margharete virginis do verlet hir her Curd Kegheler mit vulbord siner husvrouwen vnde siner eruen dem rade tho Reuele dat stenen erue mit alle siner thoebehoringe mit kelren, mit sloten vry tho brukene ewichliker tijd bouen vnde neddene vmme vnde vmme, als dat her Curd Kegheler beseten heuet dat; vnde is de ort by hern Ghert Witten beleghen. Vortmer so verlet he em eine wantbode by dem marckte beleghen, in der seluen vryheit tho brukende, de neghest dem richte steit, alsus bescheiden, dat de rat tho Reuele sal gheuen alle iaer vppe de hochtijd tho sente Mychaelis beredeliken hern Curde Keghelere vnde siner husvrouwen vnde sinen twen kindern, als Dethmer vnde Johan, 10 mrc. ryg. rente bewoneliker munte vnde de rente vt thoe durende alle de wile, dat er ein leuet mit dem lesten, io van dem einen an den anderen de rente tho eruende. Vnde wenne der verer nicht mer ne ys, so sal dat houetghelt mit der renthe der stat vry vnde quid bliuen; vnde hir hebbe wy hern Curde vphegheuen vnsen openen bezeghelden bref, aldus ludende na der materie, als hir vorgeschreuen ys.

Comments: On Curd and Johan Kegheler, see 1385 27/1. ● Detmer Kegheler, son of Mayor Curd Kegheler of Tallinn, was placed by his parents with the Friars Preachers in Tallinn for lodging and training in 1385 10/11, for which the convent was paid 60 marks by his father. Each year at 2 February he was to receive a rent of 4 marks of this money from the convent along with 2 marks for serving as vicar at a perpetual mass at the Altar of St. Dominic founded by Herman van der Hove in 1379. In a later entry of 1396 31/1* it is clarified that a part of the arrangement was that the boy was allowed to board with the convent. Detmer was apparently only trained for secular priesthood. In 1386 17/12 he was also assigned by the city council as vicar to the Altar of St. Bartholomew in the Church of the Holy Ghost, in 1387 to the Altar of Our Lady in the same church (PRS vol. V no. 96), and in 1391 to an altar in the Chapel of St. Barbara (in the Church of St. Nicholas?) (PRS vol. V no. 207), while he was awaiting actual priesthood, a status he had reached in 1412 (PRS vol. V no. 470). ● On the neighbour of the house, Gerd Witte, see 1397 26/4.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 53.

1385 10/11

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Johannes Vrolingk, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, confirms along with his convent before the city council of Tallinn that Mayor Curd Kegheler of Tallinn has paid them 60 marks of which 4 marks are to be paid out annually on 2 February to the mayor’s son, Detmer Kegheler, who is also to receive the annual rent of 2 marks for the vicar of a mass at the Altar of St. Dominic in the priory church founded by Herman van der Hove.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: A. Latin. B. German.

Anno quo supra in vigilia beati Martini coram dominis consulibus dominus Johanes Vrolick, prior ordinis predicatorum in Reualia, fatebatur manifeste quod cum pleno consensu et scitu sui conuentus eiusdem ordinis recepit et subleuauit ad vsum et profectum dicti conuentus, a domino Conrado Kegheler, proconsule nostri consulatus, sexaginta marcas ryg., pro quibus dictus conuentus quolibet anno super festum purificationis beate Marie virginis Dethmaro Kegheler, filio dicti domini Conradi Kegheler, quatuor marcarum ryg. redditus expagabit indilate. Et quocumque ipso conuentui deus annuerit, tunc dictos redditus pro summola pecunie jamdicte poterit deliberare. Ceterum, quod dicti redditus de vicaria domini Hermanni van der Huuen, fundata in ecclesia fratrum predicatorum ante altare beati Dominici confessoris per dominum Dethmarum Kegheler debeat subleuari, donec deliberentur. Et isti redditus non poterint deliberare, nisi cum sua propria pecunia. Item residue due marce de antedicta vicaria dictus conuentus potest se gaudere et vtere. Et dotacio vicarie sequitur sic. [66]

Vortmer so heuet de rad vntfangen van hern Hermanne van der Huue saligher dechtnisse 100 mrc. ryg., dar de rad vore ghift alle jaer vp wynachten den predeker bruderen tu erer tauelen 6 mrc. ryg. rente, also bescheden, dat her Curd Kegheler van dessen 6 mrc. ryg. rente vpboret 4 mrc. ryg. rente vnde de monneke 2 mrc. rente, alse dat klarliken hir vore in dessem buke steit gheschreuen. Vnde desse 4 mrc. rente heuet her Curd Kegheler tu gheschreuen Dethmer, sinem sone, vp tu hauende. [1428]

Comments: Entry B is undated but clearly refers to entry A, extending on the connection of this to another entry of 1379. ● Fr. Johannes Vrolingk, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, confirmed the foundation of a daily perpetual mass in the priory church in 1386, and verified two letters for the city council in 1391 6/2. In return, the city council issued a letter of appraisal in his favour at an unknown time (see 1384 23/6). He was bachelor of theology and vicar (provincial or general?) for Tallinn in 1398. Vrolingk is a family name especially known from Lübeck. ● On Detmer Kegheler, see 1385 14/7. The meaning seem to be that young Detmer was to live with the convent and perform the vicar service at the Altar of St. Dominic. In a later entry of 1396 31/1* it is clarified that a part of the arrangement was that Detmer was allowed to board with the convent. There are, however, no indications that he ever became a friar himself. ● On Herman van der Hove and the mass foundation, see 1379.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V nos. 66 and 1428.

1386 21/3

Roskilde

Convent and Monastery of Roskilde

Last will and testament for Canon Sæmund Jensen of the cathedral chapter in Roskilde, in which he leaves 100 bread and one barrel of beer to each monastery in Roskilde. Among his numerous books, a fellow canon Jakob Hennekesen is bequathed a book on “legal cases”, possibly the Summa de casibus by Fr. Raymundus de Peñaforte OP.

Source: Original document. Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Ego Semundus Johannis canonicus Roskildensis, licet corpore debilis mente tamen sanus, volens dum valeo de rebus michi a Deo concessis anime mee salubriter previdere testamentum meum dispono in hunc modum. Primo lego ad fabricam ecclesie beati Lucii Roskildis unam marcam argenti. Venerabili capitulo ibidem Gesta Danorum in duobus voluminibus. Item domino decano unum coclear argenteum. Item domino preposito unum cyphum dictum sølnap. Item domino archidyacono unum cornu. Item domino cantori unum cornu. Domino Jacobo Pauli librum qui incipit »Ocam detestans« et ∙i∙ qui incipit »Samaritanus«. Domino Benekino meum almucium. Domino Jacobo Hennikini librum de casibus juris et librum de jure canonico qui incipit »Super actionibus«. Domino Gunnaro balteum meum argenteum et Questiones super secundum summarum. Domino Magno capam meam choralem. Domino Johanni Aonis librum qui incipit »Bonifatius«. Domino Petro Johannis librum qui incipit »Circa tractatum«. Item eidem librum qui incipit »Delectatio« et Questiones super logicam. Domino Wille[l]mo librum de medicinis qui incipit »Ego«. Item dicto capitulo Roskildensi unam curiam meam in Kolsbek in Holmbohæret pro anniversario meo et parentum meorum semel annuatim faciendo habentem in pensione quatuor pund in qua nunc quidam Tholf habitat. Item Sex prebendis in ecclesia Roskildensi duas curias meas in Kolsbek predicto habentes in pensione duo pund. Item domino Thome sacriste ∙i∙ coclear argenteum. Domino Erico seniori superpellicum meum. Domino Erico juniori de regulis juris librum. Item domino Josep et Jacobo germanis breviarium meum. Item vicariis qui vigiliis et misse exequiarum mearum interfuerint duos solidos grossorum. Item monasterio beate virginis Roskildis portionem juris mei in curia quam mater mea et ego habemus in parrochia beati Olavi Roskildis conditione tamen tali quod dicta portio mea in dicta curia sit libera sub ordinatione matris mee coad vixerit ipsa vero matre mea de medio sublata predictum monasterium beate virginis faciat aniversarium meum annuatim de pensione portionis mee curie antedicte. Item claustro sancte Clare ∙i∙ pund siliginis. Item sorori Viviane ibidem ∙i∙ pund brasei. Item sororibus Sophie, Ethle et Anne ibidem tres vaccas. Item monasterio cuilibet Roskildis ∙c∙ panes et lagenam cervisie. Item ecclesie beati Olavi Roskildis ∙i∙ solidum grossorum, sacerdoti ibidem tantum, ministro ibidem ∙vi∙ grossos, campa[na]rio ibidem quatuor grossos. Item ecclesie Blystorp ∙i∙ pund annone. Item ecclesie Kongestthwet sex solidos grossorum in quibus dominus Hermannus presbiter ibidem michi tenetur. Item dicto domino Hermanno ∙i∙ marcam argenti in qua michi tenetur. Item ministro ibidem octo grossos et camp[an]ario ibidem quatuor grossos quos nomine meo levabit de predicto domino Hermanno ita tamen quod tutores dicte ecclesie cum dicto domino Hermanno ratione dicte pecunie sibi legate faciant quater anno instanti anniversarium meum in ecclesia antedicta. Item pauperibus scolaribus Roskildis lagenam cervisie. Item fratri Petro Olavi custodi ∙i∙ solidum grossorum. Item fratri Nicolao Thyderici ∙i∙ pund brasei. Item Laurentio Krakhson ∙i∙ polidrum. Item Snøfugel ∙i∙ cornu. Item uxori sue ∙i∙ annulum aureum. Item cognato meo Thruweth ∙i∙ panzer quod melius est. Item famulo meo Johanni Petri ∙i∙ panzer. Item famulo meo Petro Judhe ∙i∙ tunicam. Item Nicolao Galmanson togam meam cum sex modiis farine. Exequtores autem huiusmodi testamenti mei constituo discretos viros Hemmingum Jenson armigerum et Nicolaum Petri dictum Snøfugel cives Roskildenses supplicans eis humiliter propter Deum ut hoc presens testamentum meum ita fedeliter exequantur prout anime mee viderint expedire et coram Deo volverint respondere. Actum et datum Roskildis anno Domini MCCCLXXXVI, die sancti Benedicti abbatis et confessoris, sub sigillis mei et predictorum meorum exequtorum.

Comments: The “librum de casibus juris” is possibly to be identified with Summa de casibus by Fr. Raymundus de Peñaforte OP, but other alternatives are possible as well (DRB 4 III 18 note 6). ● The two named friars, Custodian Petrus Olavi and Fr. Nicolaus Thyderici, appear to have been Friars Minor, probably affiliated to the Franciscan convent in Roskilde.

Published: Erslev, Testamenter... no. 67; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. III no. 18.

1386 24/6

Province of Dacia, Nunnery of Skänninge

Sr. Christina Johannis (Cristiin Jenissadotter) of the Dominican sisters in Skänninge donates a farm of her paternal inheritance in Äpplehult (Æplahult) with four attached tenant farmers to her own convent for the benefit of the souls of her father, mother, brothers and sisters, who are all buried in the monastery. The donation is confirmed by her relatives and by Fr. Egbertus (Eghbrict), prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia. The letter is co-sealed by Earl Erengisle Sunesson of Orkney, Seneschal Bo Jonsson of Sweden, Harald Bagge and Fr. Egbertus.

Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Old Swedish.

- - -

Comments: On Fr. Egbertus, see 1370 4/5. ● Sr. Christina Johannis (Kristin Jönsdotter) has not been further identified. The high-ranking persons to co-seal the letter of donation point to a certain level of nobility. ● The involvement of the prior provincial to confirm the agreement would normally suggest the foundation of a perpetual mass of extensive obligations to the convent, e.g. on a weekly or daily basis. ● Äpplehult (Adelöv parish) was situated c. 45 km south-west of Skänninge.

Not published. Summary in Svenska Riks-Archivets pergamentsbref vol. II no. 2237. Photo of diploma on SDHK no. 13124.

1386 2/11

Genoa

Province of Dacia

Fr. Petrus Nicolai de Dacia of the Friars Preachers, papal penitentiary, promises within a fortnight to redeem a loan of 45 gold florins, which Bishop Peder Jensen Lodehat of Århus has received from Johannes Andreatis, the papal gatekeeper in Rome; the loan and its redemption is secured on the income from the bishopric of Århus.

Source: Transcript, c. 1400. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Per hoc presens publicum, instrumentum cunctis pateat evidenter quod anno a nativitate Domini MCCCLXXX sexto indictione ·ix· die vero secunda, mensis novembris, pontificates sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri, domini Urbani divina providencia pape ·vi·, anno ·ix·, in mei notarii publici et testium infrascriptorum advocatorum specialiter et rogatorum presentia personaliter constitutes reverendus in Christo pater et dominus Petrus Dei apostolice sedis gratia episcopus Arusiensis pro se, ac nomine et pro parte ecclesie sue Arusiensis, ex certa scientia non ui metu aut dolo inductus nullaque machinatione mali circumventus set propria libera mera et spontanea voluntate ut dixit et confessus fuit et veraciter palam publice recognovit se habuisse et realiter recepisse a discreto viro magistro Johanne Andreatis de Roma, domini nostri pape hostiario, titulo et ex causa veri puri et amicabilis mutui videlicet quadraginta quinque florenos auri de camera, seu ducatos boni auri et justi ponderis, de quibus idem reverendus pater dominus Petrus episcopus predictus se bene integre pagatum et contentum habuit tenuit et nominavit. Quos quidem quadraginta quinque florenos religiosus vir frater Petrus Nicolai de Dacia domini nostri pape predicti penitentiarius ut principalis promisit et fideiussit eidem creditori, solvere hinc ad quindecim dies proximi sequentes realiter cum effectu sub pena camere apostolice et late sententie si et in quantum ipso termino veniente non solverit idem frater Petrus in dicta penas ceciderit ipso facto. Postea vero prefatus reverendus pater dominus Petrus principalis debitor convenit et promisit eidem fratri Petro ratione debiti supradicti ipsum servare et tenere indempnem cum integra restitutione et refusione dampnorum expensarum et interesse, etiam si predicte obligationis et promissionis pretextu, ipsum contigerit aliquam pecunie summam dicto creditori aut quibusuis aliis tam in sorte quam in dampnis et expensis ac interesse dare vel solvere. Idem, reverendus pater dominus Petrus promisit ad omnem ipsius requisitionem et petitionem ubicumque locorum et terrarum et ubi eidem fratri Petro placuerit et volverit solvere, restituere et ab omni satisdandi liberare restaurare et quitare usque ad totalem pecunie predicte solutionem cum eorum dampnis expensis et interesse. Quas quidem requisitionem et petitionem predictas idem reverendus pater pro se suisque heredibus et successoribus habuerunt et tenuerunt habere et tenere volverunt pro termino ad hoc specialiter expressato in Romana curia aut alibi ubicumque locorum petitum fuerit. Pro quibus quidem florenis ·xlv· solvendis et debendis idem reverendus pater ad majorem cautelam et se[c]uritatem dicti fratris Petri se ipsum suosque heredes et successores quoscumque ac omnia bona sua mobilia et immobilia presentia et futura ecclesiastica et mundana ac fructus redditus et proventus dicte ecclesie sue Arusiensis ubicumque sunt existunt aut reperiri et inveniri poterint dicto fratri Petro fideiussori, ibidem tunc presenti ypotecavit et obligavit, volens insuper idem, reverendus pater et expresse consentiens ab huiusmodi fideiussione et promissione eundem fratrem Petrum servare indempnem una cum dampnis et expensis ac interesse desuper factis et fiendis et ad observantiam omnium et singulorum premissorum in hoc publico instrumento contentorum posse et debere cogi et compelli realiter personaliter et cum effectu per quoscumque judices ecclesiasticos et seculares etcetera, quibus hoc presens publicum instrumentum ostendi et exhiberi contigerit seu etiam produci tamquam pro re judicata condempnata et in judicio confessata. Super quibus omnibus et singulis premissis sepedictus reverendus pater dominus Petrus quam etiam frater Petrus predictus et eorum quilibet petiit et petierunt per me Henricum notarium publicum infrascriptum unum vel plura publicum vel publica, instrumentum vel instrumenta sibi tradi. Acta sunt hec Janue in domo habitationis dicti reverendi patris domini Petri, anno indictione die mense et pontificatu quibus supra, presentibus discretis viris Petro archid[i]acono in ecclesia Arusiensi et Nicolao Stobenheym laico Nuemburgensis diocesis testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis.

Et ego Henricus Vrisak clericus Havelbergensis diocesis publicus apostolica et imperiali auctoritate notarius quia premissis omnibus et singulis dum sic ut premittitur fierent et agerentur una cum prenominatis testibus, presens interfui eaque sic fieri vidi et audivi in nota recepi de qua presens publicum instrumentum confeci, scripsi et publicavi et in hanc publicam formam redegi ac signo et nominem eis solitis et consuetis signavi rogatus in fidem et testimonium omnium premissorum.

Dansk oversættelse:

(…) Den fromme mand Peder Nielsen af Dacia, fornævnte vor herre pavens pønitentiar, lovede som hovedgarant og stillede sikkerhed over for samme kreditor om virkeligt og effektivt at betale disse 45 floriner i løbet af de næstfølgende 14 dage fra nu af under det apostolske kammers og den fældede doms straf, og hvis han ikke betaler så meget til denne kommende termin, skal samme broder Peder ifalde nævnte straf i kraft af denne kendsgerning. Men senere aftalte hovedskyldneren, fornævnte ærværdige hr. Peder, og lovede samme broder Peder at bevare og holde denne skadesløs på grund af ovennævnte gæld med fuldstændig gengivelse og godtgørelse af tab, udgifter og rente, selv om det skulle ske, at denne med anledning i fornævnte forpligtelse og løfte skulle give eller betale en pengesum til nævnte kreditor eller hvilke som helst andre såvel med henblik på hovedstolen som på tab og udgifter og rente. Samme ærværdige fader hr. Peder lovede på enhver opfordring og anmodning fra denne at betale og gengive i et hvilket som helst sted og land, og hvor fra det behagede samme broder Peder og det var hans ønske, og at fri, fritage og kvittere ham fra enhver kautionsbyrde indtil den fuldstændige betaling af fornævnte penge tillige med deres tab, udgifter og rente. Den fornævnte opfordring og anmodning, som samme ærværdige fader fik og holdt, ville han få og holde for sig og sine arvinger og efterfølgere som en hertil særligt udtalt termin ved kurien i Rom eller andetsteds hvor som helst man anmoder derom. For disse 45 floriner, der skal betales og som skyldes, pantsatte og forpligtede samme ærværdige fader til større forvaring og sikkerhed for nævnte broder Peder sig selv og sine arvinger og alle sine efterfølgere og alt sit rørlige og urørlige gods, nutidigt og fremtidigt, kirkeligt og verdsligt, og frugterne, indtægterne og indkomsterne af sin nævnte kirke i Århus, hvor som helst det er, optræder eller måtte kunne findes eller forefindes over for garanten, nævnte broder Peder, der da var til stede sammesteds, idet samme ærværdige fader desuden ønskede od udtrykkeligt samtykkede i at holde samme broder Peder skadesløs for denne garanti og dette løfte sammen med de tab og udgifter og renter, der derudover var forekommet eller måtte forekomme, og i at kunne og skulle, nødes og effektivt tvinges, personligt og virkningsfuldt til overholdelse af alt det fornævnte, der indeholdes i dette åbne dokument, af alle kirkelige og verdslige dommere osv., for hvem dette åbne dokument måtte blive vist og forevist eller ligeledes fremlagt som i en sag, der er pådømt, fældet dom i og tilstået for domstolen. Angående alt det fornævnte bad oftenævnte ærværdige fader hr. Peder såvel som ligeledes fornævnte broder Peder og hver enkelt af dem mig, Heinrich, nedenfor nævnte offentlige notar, om, at der skulle overgives dem ét eller flere offentlige dokumenter. Dette er forhandlet i Genoa på nævnte ærværdige fader hr. Peders bopæl – år, indiktion, dag, måned og pontifikat, som ovenfor – i nærværelse af de gode mænd Peder, ærkedegn ved kirken i Århus, og Nikolaus Stobenheim, lægmand fra Naumburg stift, der særlig var tilkaldt og anmodet som vidner til fornævnte.

Og eftersom jeg, Heinrich Vrisak, gejstlig i Havelberg stift, med apostolisk og kejserlig myndighed offentlig notar, sammen med de fornævnte vidner har overværet alt det fornævnte, mens det således som fornævnt gik for sig og forhandledes, og jeg har set og hørt, at det skete således, har jeg modtaget det i udkast, ud fra hvilket jeg har fuldendt, skrevet og gjort dette offentlige dokument og opsat det i denne officielle form og opfordret hertil, til bevis og vidnesbyrd om alt det fornævnte signeret det med mit sædvanlige mærke og navn.

Comments: Fr. Petrus Nicolai (Niels Pedersen, Pétr Nikúlásson) was a Friar Preacher originating from Denmark. He may be identical to the Dacian friar of the same name, who had been teaching at the studium generale in Cambridge (prov. Anglia) in 1378 6/6 (Gallén 1937, 78). His service in Rome as papal penitentiary is only known for 1386 and again in 1391 23/1, when Pope Boniface IX appointed him for the vacant episcopal see in Hólar on Iceland. On his way to Iceland, he went through Denmark, where he issued letters of indulgence for two parish churches on Fyn in 1391 16/11. Fr. Petrus arrived to Iceland in 1392 and is considered one of the few successful foreign bishops on the island. He instructed the clergy to improve the pastoral teaching of the people, among other things by teaching them the Ten Commandments, formed a school for the diocese clergy, and evaluated the parish priests. From 1394 he made records of all the churches in the diocese and their property. When the cathedral of Hólar was destroyed by a storm during Christmas in 1394, Bishop Petrus arranged for the construction of a new one, which was occasionally known as “Peter’s Church”. Bishop Petrus Nicolai OP was back in Denmark in 1401 27/8 and he apparently never returned to Iceland, possibly due to a plague epidemic that came to the island in 1402. He henceforth governed his diocese through episcopal officials, until he died abroad (in Denmark?) in either 1410 or 1411. ● While the monastic affiliation of Fr. Petrus Nicolai is not stated in this document, his Dominican identity is evidenced in the bulls of 1391 23/1 and 1391 6/4. ● Peder Jensen Lodehat (†1416) originated from modest noble family on Sjælland. Starting as canon at the cathedral chapter in Roskilde, he made a rapid career at the court of Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden (r. 1375-1412), who installed him as bishop of Växjö in 1382. He was transferred to the see of Århus in 1386, and from there to the more prestigious one in Roskilde in 1395, where he remained in office until his death in 1416. In 1395, Peder Jensen was also appointed chancellor of the realm, and he basically served as the prime minister of the queen, whom he took part in appointing ‘chief guardian of the realm’ in 1387. It was, thus, the second-most powerful person in Scandinavia that Fr. Petrus Nicolai OP hereby did a financial favour, but it is otherwise difficult to find any cases of relations between Bishop Peder and the Friars Preachers: the only other extant instance involving the friars is from 1404 24/2, when the convent in Næstved had sold him a watermill, which he then donated to the cathedral chapter in Roskilde. For the female Dominicans, however, Bishop Peder Jensen Lodehat took a very active part in the foundation of the Dominican nunnery on Gavnø (1398 11/8, 1400 25/2, 1401 29/3, 1403 21/4) and sustained it with several donations himself (1402 23/9, 1410 14/6, 1412 31/5).

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. III no. 121.

1386 17/12

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Detmer Kegheler is assigned as vicar to the Altar of St. Bartholomew in the Church of the Holy Ghost in Tallinn. The convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn complies with a wish of his father, Curd Kegheler, that the annual rent of 4 marks that the convent is obliged to pay Detmer for his cost of living is to continue after his death, but now for the benefit of the High Altar and the Altar of Our Lady in the Church of the Holy Ghost.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Resignatio vicarie domini Johannis Stalbiter. Consulatus jus patronatus vicarie ad altare sancti Bartholomei in ecclesia sancti spiritus Revaliensis civitatis.

Anno quo supra feria secunda ante beati Thome do verleet her Johan Stalbiter, domher der kerken tho Reuele, sine vicarie tho sente Bartholomeus altare in der hilghen ghestes kerken binnen Reuele Dethmer Kegheler, hern Curd Keghelers son, ghentzliken mit der rente vnde mit alle erer vrucht vnde thobehoringe ewichliken tho brukende vnde tho officierende in der zele heil, de de vicarie ghesticheit vnde ghemaket heuet; vnde wenne siner nicht mer ne ijs, so heuet de rad to Reuele de leenware desser vorbenomeden vicarie. [87]

Vortmer de 4 marc rente de her Curd Kegheler huete vnder deme rade van der monneke weghene, der sal Dethmer, sin sone, bruken tho sime leuende; vnde wenne siner nicht mer ne ijs, so sal de rad de leenware hebben der 4 marc rente, als twe marc van der rente, deme kerckherene tho deme hilgen gheste tho beteringe sines lenes vnde io tho deme hoghen altare tho bliuende; vnde vortmer de anderen twe marc rente tho vnser vrouwen vicarie tho beteringe, dar ock de rad de leenware heuet; vnde de rente tho dem seluen altare in der seluen kerken ewichlicken tho bliuende. [88]

Comments: On Detmer Kegheler and his relation to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, see 1385 14/7. ● On Curd Kegheler, see 1385 27/1. ● The rent scheme in case of Detmer’s death was changed again in 1396 31/1*.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 87-88.

1387 1/2

Lucca

Province of Dacia

Franceso, chamberlain of the Apostolic Camera, issues a receipt to Fr. Egbertus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, for a payment of 200 Florins on behalf of Archbishop Magnus of Lund as part of his servitium commune. The provincial has explained to the chamberlain that the archbishop is unlikely to be able to pay the rest of his outstanding debt to the Camera due to financial problems in the archdiocese.

Source: Transcript in Obligationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Nos Franciscus etcetera quod reverendus in Christo pater dominus Magnus Dei gratia archiepiscopus Lundensis pro parte partis sui communis servitii in quo camere collegii etcetera ducentos florenos auri de camera et pro parte partis unius minuti servitii consueti debiti etcetera decem florenos (...) nobis et familiaribus et officialibus dicti collegii per manus religiosi viri fratris Egberti ordinis fratrum predicatorum provincialis in regno Dacie die date presentium solvi fecit realiter et cum effectu. (...) Verum intellecta mole gravaminum pro parte dicti reverendi patris domini Magni archiepiscopi coram nobis exposita que ipsum ad solvendum id in quo camere ac familiaribus et officialibus (...). Datum Luce sub anno a nativitate Domini millesimo treccentesimo octuagesimo septimo indictione decima die prima mensis februarii pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Urbani divina providentia pape sexti anno nono.

Dansk oversættelse:

Vi Francesco osv. gør vitterligt for jer alle, at den ærværdige fader i Kristus, hr. Magnus, af Guds nåde ærkebiskop af Lund, dags dato ved den fromme mand broder Egbert, provincialprior for Prædikantordenen i riget Danmark, virkeligt og virkningsfuldt har ladet indbetale 200 kammerfloriner i guld som en del af sit servitium commune, som han virkeligt osv. skyldte kammeret osv. (...). Men da vi har forstået vægten af de tynger, som på omtalte ærværdige faders hr. ærkebiskop Magnus’ vegne er blevet os forklaret, og som sandsynligvis gør ham ude af stand til at betale det, som han med retslig virkning stadig skylder nævnte kollegiums kammer (...). Givet i Lucca år 1387 efter Herrens fødsels i den tiende indiktion den 1. februar i vor højhellige fader i Kristus og vor herres, ved Guds forsyn den herre paven Urban VI, niende pontifikatsår.

Comments: On Fr. Egbertus, see 1370 4/5. There is no saying why the provincial was in Lucca at this time. ● Magnus Nielsen was archbishop of Lund 1379-1390; before that he was dean of the cathedral chapter in Lund. There are no other records of him having any relations to the Friars Preachers.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. III no. 169.

1387 5/12

Sigtuna

Convent of Sigtuna

Last will and testament for Kristina Fadersdotter de Venngarn, in which she leaves 3 pounds of grain to the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna and a tapestry for the prior of the convent.

Source: Original document. The National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini amen. Ego Cristina Fadhersdotter in Vinagarnum licet corpore debilis mente tamen sana testamentum meum de bonis mihi a Deo collatis in hunc modum ordino et dispono. (…) claustro Vpsalie ∙iii∙ pund annone, claustro Sictunie ∙iii∙ pund annone, priori ibidem ∙i∙ tapetum (…). In cuius testamenti et ultime voluntatis firmiorem evidenciam sigillum meum una cum sigillis liberorum meorum, videlicet Fadheri Biørnsson, presbiteri canonici Upsalensis, et Ingeborghis Biørnsdotter, duxi presentibus appendendum. Datum Sictunie anno Domini MCCCLXXX septimo in profesto beati Nicolai, episcopi et confessoris.

Dansk oversættelse:

I Herrens navn amen. Jeg Kristina Fadersdotter i Venngarn, sandelig svag af legeme men frisk i sind, forordner og opstiller mit testamente over det gods, som Herren har skænket mig, på følgende måde: (…). klosteret i Uppsala 3 pund korn, klosteret i Sigtuna 3 pund korn, prioren sammesteds et vægtæppe (…). Til et stærkere bevis på dette testamente og min sidste vilje har jeg bestemt at mit segl skal vedhænges dette brev sammen med segl tilhørende mine børn, nemlig Fader Björnsson, præst og kannik i Uppsala, og Ingeborg Bjärnsdotter. Givet i Sigtuna i det Herrens år 1387 dagen før den salige biskop og bekender Nikolai festdag.

Comments: Kristina Fadersdotter was the widow of Björn Nilsson, chieftain of Ärlinghundra herred. Their son, Fader Björnsson, was canon at the cathedral chapter in Uppsala. Their home, Venngarn, was a manor located in the outskirts of Sigtuna.

Published: Lindgren, Salutem in Domino sempiternam no. II.

1387

Convent of Visby

Mogens Store on Gotland is buried in the Dominican Church of St. Nicholas in Visby.

Source: Cronica Guthilandorum.

Language: Danish.

Aar 1387 (…). Døde Mogens Store paa Guthiland, begrafuen i S. Nicolai Kircke, huor hans Vaaben er siunlig udi Muren.

Comments: The identity of Mogens Store (Magnus Magnus) is not known, but he was probably of ‘high peasantry’ or low nobility from Gotland. ● According to the chronicler Hans Nielsen Strelow, Mogen Store’s coat of arms was still visible in the church wall in 1633, indicating the existence of a grave stone.

Published: Cronica Guthilandorum, p. 184.

1388

Province of Dacia, Convent of Lund

After a devastating fire in Dalby, which on 29 June ruins half of the monastery church and a great part of the town, the Holy Cross is carried by the Augustinian canons from their church in Dalby to Lund, where they ask for alms at the provincial chapter of the Friars Preachers.

Source: Annales Scanici.

Language: Latin.

1388. Dominica ante festum apostolorum Petri et Pauli combustum est totum monasterium Dalbyense et tota ecclesia parrochialis et medietas ecclesie claustralis et due partes ville dampnose, et tunc sancta crux ducta fuit de ecclesia Dalbyensi ad civitatem Lundensem pro elemosina petenda in capitulo provinciali fratrum predicatorum. [...]

Dansk oversættelse:

1388. Søndagen før festdagen for apostlene Peter og Paulus brændte hele Dalby Kloster og hele sognekirken og halvdelen af klosterkirken og to dele af byen blev beskadiget, og derfor førtes det hellige kors fra kirken i Dalby til byen Lund for at bede om almisser ved prædikebrødrenes provincialkapitel. [...]

Comments: The provincial chapter of the Friars Preachers in Dacia was usually celebrated on either 15 August or the 8 September, which fits well with the stated day of the fire shortly before on 29 June. ● While it seems unlikely that the Augustinian canons regular from Dalby would ask the mendicant Friars Preachers for financial help, they probably hoped to benefit from the secular attention caused by the Dominican event in Lund to pleed for mercy and alms from the lay community in general.

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. VI, p. 535; Annales Danici, p. 191; Danmarks middelalderlige annaler, p. 74.

Literature: Jakobsen 2012, pp. 327-333.

1389 10/8

(Tallinn)

Convent of Tallinn

Last will and testament for Johann Bulemann, city councillor in Tallinn, in which he leaves 1 mark to each priest of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, to be given “in their hand”.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives

Language: German.

In Godes namen, amen. (…) Aldus so heb ic Johan Buleman, radman to Revele (…), so wil ick min testament und minen lesten willen to werdende und tu blivende in desser wise. Int erste so bevele ick min liif und mine zele und mine vaart in de hande des almechtigen Godes und siner hochgeloveden muder und maget Marien, der name gelovet und geeret, si under ende, amen. Vort mer geve ick und boschede unser vrouwen kercken toe dem dume to Revele eine marc R. to dem buwe. Vortmer der suster kercken ene marc R. und jeweliker kloster juncvrouwen dar seelves veer or in ere hant to gevende. Vortmer jeweliken prester bruder tu sente Katherinen ses or, in ere hant to gevende. Vortmer boschede ick und geve de veer marc rente in Jordens hus van Elten tu einer vicarien der ersten missen in sente Nicolaus kercken, de her Hinrik Krouwel und ick noch bewaren und holden late, dat Gode anneme si. (…) gegeven und geschreven is na der bord unses heren Christi int jaer dusent drehundert in dem negen und achtentigsten jare, up den dach sente Laurentii, des heiligen hochgeloveden martelers.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. III no. 1263.

1389 21/10

(Visby)

Convent of Visby

Fr. Johannes, prior of the Friars Preachers in Visby, and Fr. Albertus, guardian of the Friars Minor in Visby, along with their convents certify a letter of privilege in favour of the city of Visby issued by King Magnus of Sweden-Norway-Scania in 1352.

Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.

Language: Latin.

Frater Johannes prior totusque conventus Wisbycensis ordinis predicatorum, frater Albertus gardianus totusque conventus ordinis minorum ibidem. Constare volumus, nos litteras domini Magni regis Swecie sub suo sigillo inpendenti ac sub sigillo civitatis Stolholmensis sigillatas vidisse:

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus, Magnus Dei gratia rex Svecie, Norvegie et Skanie, in Domino salutem sempiternam. Notum facimus universis, quod nos omnes et singulas controversias inter dilectos nobis consules et cives Wisbycenses ex una parte et consules ac cives Stockholmenses ex altera super privilegiis utriusque civitatis subortas, sedare et cum quadam lucida declarationem componere volentes, omnia privilegia a magnifico principe domino Magno quondam rege Svevorum auo nostro karissimo, nec non illustribus dominus Erico patre nostro karissimo et Waldemaro quondam ducibus Svevorum dictis civibus Wisbycensibus indulta de consensu consiliariorum nostrorum dilectorum, cum modificatione infrascripta, de novo auctoritate regia confirmamus, in hunc modum videlicet quod ipsi Wisbycenses supradicti omni facultate gaudeant qua prius annonam lardum et alias merces quaslibet ad partes quascunque volverint absque solutione Thelonei libere deducendi nisi ex certis causis prohibitionem per totum regnum Svecie nos facere contigerit generalem, insuper cum in privilegiis Stockholmensium cautum sit, et expressum quod nullus hospitum Stockholmis adventantium vel commorantium possit ibi annonam et sal emere vel vendere nisi citra integre leste quantitatem, ex unanimi tamen consensu consulum civitatis utriusque ipsis Wisbycensibus pre ceteris hospitibus Stockholmis applicantibus annonam in quantitate trium talentorum videlicet quarte partis leste, et sal in pondere unius navalis talenti ibidem vendendi facultatem remittimus perpetuis temporibus duraturam ut supradicti Wisbycenses his privilegiis contenti ad ulteriora non presumant sed communi lege aliorum hospitum in ceteris contantur. Prohibemus igitur firmiter et destricte nequis ipsis Wisbycenses vel ipsorum aliquem in personis vel verbis contra premissas libertates presumat aliqualiter impedire, prout penam proinde condignam volverit evitare. In huius rei evidentiam firmiorem sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo civitatis nostre Stockholmensis predicte presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Wardbyerg, anno Domini MCCCXLII, dominica prima post octavas festi corporis Christi.

Sigilla conventuum nostrorum. Datum die 11000 virginum.

Comments: On Fr. Johannes, see 1368 25/5. ● Fr. Albertus Ostinchusen OFM (†1400) was guardian of the convent of Friars Minor in Visby in 1374-1400. He was a German, originating from Soest in Westfalia. During his office in Visby, the Franciscan friary church of St. Catherine was fully reconstructed in a High Gothic style (Rasmussen 2002, 180-181 and 458). ● The certification has the year 1342 for the certified letter, which gives the full date 9 June 1342. The certification is, however, quite full of misspelling errors, and for various reasons it is commonly believed that also the year is wrong, and that it originally read 17 June 1352. ● The letter of certification itself was both certified and translated into Middle Low German in 1436 30/7, this time also by the then prior and the guardian of the two mendicant convents. ● The certified letter concerned a royal settlement of a dispute on privileges between the cities of Visby and Stockholm.

Published: Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. V no. 3647 (only certified part); Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. II no. 3719 (only the certifying part).

1390 10/8

Provinces of Dacia and Teutonia

Fr. Botto (Botulphus?) is transferred from the province of Dacia to Teutonia by the master general.

Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri OP.

Language: Latin.

Anno 1390. (…) Item die 10 augusti transtulit frater Bottonem de Dacia ad provinciam Theutonie.

Comments: MOPH has the name form Boctonem. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Raymundus de Capua (1380-1399).

Published: Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vol. VI, p. 11; Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. XIX no. T 105 (p. 135);

1391 23/1

Rome

Province of Dacia, Δ Petrus Nicolai OP of Hólar

Fr. Petrus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers, papal penitentiary at the Curia in Rome for the church province of Dacia, is by papal reservation appointed bishop of Hólar by Pope Boniface IX; additional letters, in which this is formally announced, are issued for the clergy in the diocese of Hólar, for the archbishop of Nidaros, for Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden, and for the inhabitants of the diocese.

Source: Transcript in Regesta Lateranensia. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Bonifatius etcetera, dilecto filio Petro Nicolai electo Olensi, salutem etcetera. Apostolatus officium quamquam insufficientibus meritis nobis ex alto commissum quo ecclesiarnm omnium regimini presidemus utiliter exequi coadjuvante domino cupientes soliciti corde reddimur et solertes ut cum de ipsarum regiminibus agitur committendis tales eis in pastores preficere studeamus qui commissum sibi gregem dominicum sciant non solum doctrina verbi sed exempto boni operis informare commissasque sibi ecclesias in statu pacifico et tranquillo velint et valeant duce domino salubriter regere et feliciter gubernare. Dudum siquidem bone memorie Johanne episcopo Olensi regimini Olensis ecclesie presidente, nos cupientes eidem ecclesie cum ipsam vacare contingeret per apostolice sedis providenciam utilem et ydoneam presidere personam provisionem eiusdem ecclesie ordinationi et dispositioni nostre ea vice duximus specialiter reservandam decernentes extunc irritum et inane si secus super hiis per quoscunque quavis auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter contingeret attemptari. Postmodum vero prefata ecclesia per ipsius Johannis episcopi obitum qui extra Romanam curiam diem clausit extremum vacante, nos vacatione huiusmodi fidedignis relatibus intellecta ad provisionem ipsius ecclesie celerem et felicem de qua nullus preter nos hac vice se intromittere potuit neque potest reservatione et decreto obsistentibus supradictis ne ecclesia ipsa longe vacationis exponeretur incommodis paternis et solicitis studiis intendentes post deliberationem quam de preficiendo eidem ecclesie personam utilem et etiam fructuosam cum fratribus nostris habuimus diligentem, demum ad te ordinis fratrum predicatorum professorem penitentiarium nostrum in sacerdotio constitutum religionis zelo conspicuum litterarum scientia predictum vite ac morum honestate decorum in spiritualibus providum et in temporalibus circumspectum et aliis multiplicium virtutum donis prout fidedignorum testimoniis accepimus insignitum direximus oculos nostre mentis quibus omnibus debita meditatione pensatis de persona tua nobis et eisdem fratribus nostris ob dictorum tuorum exigentiam meritorum quibus accepta quibus omnibus de eidem ecclesie de dictorum fratrum nostrorum consilio auctoritate apostolica providemus teque illi preficimus in episcopum et pastorem curam et administrationem ipsius ecclesie tibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus plenarie committendo, in illo qui dat gratias et largitur premia confidentes quod dirigente domino actus tuos prefata ecclesia per tue industrie et circumspectionis studium fructuosum regetur utiliter et prospere dirigetur grataque in eisdem spiritualibus et temporalibus suscipiet incrementa. Jugum igitur domini tuis impositum humeris prompta devotione suscipiens curam et administrationem predictas sic exercere studeas solicite fideliter et prudenter quod ecclesia ipsa gubernatori provido et fructuoso administratori gaudeat se commissam tuque preter eterne retributionis premium nostram et dicte sedis benedictionem et gratiam exinde uberius consequi merearis. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum decimo kalendas februarii, anno secundo.

Simili modo dilectis filiis clero civitatis et diocesis Olensis, salutem etcetera. Apostolatus officium etcetera. Quocirca discretioni vestre etcetera ….. observari. Datum ut supra.

Simili modo venerabili fratri archiepiscopo Nydrosensi, salutem etcetera. Ad cumulum etcetera ….. promereri. Datum ut supra.

Simili modo carissime in Christo filie Margarita Norwegie Dacie et Swecie regine illustri, salutem etcetera. Gratie divine premium etcetera ….. proveniat actio gratiarum. Datum ut supra.

Simili modo dilectis filiis populo civitatis et diocesis Olensis, salutem etcetera. Apostolatus officium etcetera. Quocirca universitatem vestram etcetera ….. gaudeatis. Datum ut supra.

Comments: On Fr. Petrus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers, see 1386 2/11. ● Bishop Jón Eiriksson of Hólar, who Fr. Petrus was to replace, had died on 10 August 1390. ● Hólar was the northernmost of the two dioceses of Iceland. This was the first papal provision for the episcopal see of Hólar; the provision was probably reserved when Petrus’ predecessor, Bishop Jón, had to go to Rome to seek papal confirmation during a rebellion in the diocese (Haug 2008, 137). ● As the other Icelandic diocese of Skálholt at this time was governed by Bishop Michael Magni OP (see 1372 12/4), the entire Church of Iceland could in fact now have been fully Dominican led, had it not been for Fr. Michael’s own wish to resign in 1391 already.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII no. 933.

Literature: Haug 2008, pp. 136-137.

1391 6/4 Rome

The abovementioned installment is also announced to the bishop of Bergen and the papal collectors appointed for the diocese of Hólar by the cardinals Henricus de Santa Anastasia and Marinus de Santa Maria.

Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Henricus miseratione divina tituli sancte Anastasie presbiter et Marinus eadem miseratione sancte Marie nove diaconus cardinales domini pape et sacri collegii camerarii, reverendo in Christo patri domino … Dei gratia episcopo Bergensi ac venerabilibus viris dominis … in civitate et diocesi Ollensibus jurium apostolice camere debitorum collectori et subcollectori, salutem in Domino. Dudum siquidem quondam domino Johanne episcopo Ollensi regimine dicte ecclesie presidenti sanctissimus in Christo pater et dominus noster dominus Bonifatius divina procidentia papa ·viiii· cupiens eidem ecclesie cum illa vacaret per apostolice sedis providentiam utilem et idoneam presidere personam provisionem ipsius ecclesie ordinationi et dispositioni [sue] duxit ea vice specialiter reservandum decernentes extunc irritum et inane si secus super hiis per quoscumque quavis auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter contigerit attemptari. Postmodum vero prefata ecclesia per obitum domini Johannis episcopi qui extra Romanam [curiam] diem clausit extremum episcopatus regimen destituta idem dominus noster papa vacatione huiusmodi fidedignis relatibus intellecta ad provisionem ipsius ecclesie celerem et felicem de qua nullus preter ipsum hac vice se intromittere potuit neque potest, reservatione et decreto obsistentibus supradictis, ne ecclesia ipsa longe vacationis exponeretur incommodis paternis et solicitis studiis intendens post deliberationem quam de preficiendo eidem ecclesie personam utilem et etiam fructuosam cum reverendissimis in Christo patribus et dominis dominis … sancte Romane ecclesie cardinalibus habuit diligentem. Demum ad venerabilem et religiosom virum fratrem Petrum Nicolai ordinis fratrum predicatorum professorem penitentiarium suum et in sacerdotio constitutum cui de religionis zelo, litterarum scientia vite munditia honestate morum spiritualium providentia et temporalium circumspectione aliisque probitatis et virtutum meritis fidedigna testimonia perhibentur, direxit oculos sue mentis quibus omnibus debita premeditatione pensata de persona sua eidem domino nostro et prefatis dominis cardinalibus ob dictorum suorum exigentiam meritorum accepta eidem ecclesie Ollensi de dictorum dominorum cardinalium consilio auctoritate apostolica providit eumque illi prefecit in episcopum, curam et administrationem ipsius ecclesie Ollensis sibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus plenarie committendo prout hec et alia in litteris apostolicis super provisione confectis quas cum presentibus per discretum virum Matheum Swenonis laicum Roskildensis diocesis, nostrum nuntium in hac parte juratum vobis mittimus plenius videbitis contineri. Infra unius anni spatium a die datum presentium computandum etcetera. In quorum testimonium presentes litteras fieri et sigillorum nostrorum jussimus appensione muniri. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum sub anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo primo, indictione quartadecima, die sexta mensis aprilis, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Bonifacii pape noni anno secundo.

Comments: The bishop of Bergen at this time was Fr. Jacobus Johannis OP (1372-1400/01), see 1370 2/3. The reason that he too was informed of the episcopal appointment, but later than the other announcements, probably was that he had been put in charge of the papal tithe collection in the diocese (Haug 2008, 130 and 137). An additional reason could be that the two bishops were both Friars Preachers, and that Bishop Jacobus therefore was expected to help implement the installment. ● The missive was brought to Bishop Jacobus of Bergen by a Danish layman, Mads Svendsen, from the diocese of Roskilde, who had been sworn in as a dispatcher.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VI no. 333; Diplomatarium Islandicum vol. III no. 387.

1391 10/4

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Johan Krouwel mortgages half a garden, situated next to the garden of the Friars Preachers outside the Lemporte (‘Clay Gate’) in Tallinn, to Tideman Weldeghe.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Anno quo supra [1391] feria secunda post micericordia Domini do bekande her Johannes Krouwel, vnses rades stulbruder, dat he hadde vntfangen van Thideman Weldeghen hundert marc ryg. dar he vore gheuen sal Thideman Weldeghen alle iaer vp de hochtyd tu paschen ses marc ryg. rente beredeliken; vor desse vorbeschreuene hundert marc vnde vor de rente so heuet her Johan Krouwel mit vulbord siner husvrouwen verwisset vnde verpandet (…) vnde enen haluen gharden, buten der leemporten bi der monneke gharden beleghen (…).

Comments: The neighbour garden of Johan Krouwel next to this ‘monk garden’ (monneke gharden) was rented out to Hinrick van der Hoye in 1393 16/5.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 211.

after 1391 24/4

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Johannes de Renten of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn inherits from his father, Arend van Renten, an outstanding amount of 30 marks with an annual interest of 2 marks to be paid at Easter.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: Latin and German.

Anno quo supra [1391] feria secunda post dominicam cantate recognovit Hinse Kemerer recepisse super hereditam in acie in opposito domus domini Johannis van der Mole sitam, a pueris domini Arnoldi van Renten 30 marc ryg., pro quibus dictus Hinso Kemerer quolibet anno super festum pasce duarum marcarum ryg. redditus expagare debebit indilate. Et terminis separationis abinuicem ad dimidium annum erit predicendus.

Vnde dit ghelt mit der rente horet nv tu bruder Johanes van Renten in der predeker bruder orden binnen Reuele, darmede tu doende vnde tu latende, wes he wil.

Comments: The last sentence in German is a later, undated addition. ● Fr. Johannes de Renten, laybrother of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, was also among the ten friars of the convent listed in 1397 26/4. He was son of Arend van Renten and brother of Arnold van Renten, apparently both burghers of Tallinn. The two brothers made an agreement concerning their inheritance before the Tallinn city council in 1402 19/5.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 212 a.

1391 16/11

Δ Petrus Nicolai OP of Hólar

Bishop Petrus Nicolai OP of Hólar issues letters of indulgence in favour of the parish churches in Hellerup and Søllinge, Denmark.

Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.

Language: Latin.

Anno Domini MCCCXCI (…). Hi litteras pridie nonas julii piaculares ecclesiæ Aldorp et die postero Gardesloficæ conferunt liberaliter. ·Xvi· calendas decembris Petrus episcopus Olensis eiusdem generis litteris ecclesias Helderop et Solinge cohonestat. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

I det Herrens år 1391 (…). Disse overdrager gavmildt den 6. juli kirken i Allerup og dagen efter kirken i Gårslev breve, der fritager for kirkebod. Den 16. november begunstiger biskop Peder af Hólar kirkerne i Hellerup og Søllinge med breve af samme art. (…)

Comments: On Bishop Petrus Nicolai OP of Hólar, see 1386 2/11. ● The parishes of Hellerup and Søllinge are both situated on the eastern part of Fyn in Denmark. ● The event must have taken place on the newly appointed bishop’s voyage from Rome to Iceland, where Fr. Petrus may have delivered the papal letter, announcing his episcopal appointment, for Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden personally (see 1391 23/1), and/or he may have wanted to visit his native home region before continuing to Iceland (Haug 2008, 137).

Published: Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 316; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. IV no. 461.

1374-91 (b)

Convent of Skänninge

Bishop Nils Hermansson of Linköping reprimands Fr. Haquinus of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge for visiting public houses. The friar at first boldly answers that he does not stand under the episcopal jurisdiction, but when threatened with the bishop’s anger, he humbly asks for foregiveness, which is granted to him, and he henceforth improves his living.

Source: Act of the canonization process for Bishop Nils Hermansson of Linköping, 1416-18. Archivo di Stato, Firenze.

Language: Latin.

Item super ∙xxv∙ articulo, qui incipit: “Item veniam humiliter petentibus etcetera”, interrogatus dixit contenta in dicto articulo fore vera, reddens causam sciencie sui dicti quia quidam frater Haquinus ordinis predicatorum Skeningie apud dictum dominum Nicolaum super certis excessibus eo quod tabernas visitaret et aliis illicitis interesset fuisset graviter accusatus et ab eodem domino Nicolao paternaliter ammonitus sibi proterve respondisset, ita quod sub ejus jurisdictione non esset. Respondit eidem fratri multum seriose: “Si te invenero de cetero taliter excedentem scias pro certo quod te impunitum non dimittam”, unde idem frater penitencia ductus ad genua se prosternens veniam ab eo humiliter postulabat, quod videns pius pater impericie sue condolens cum lacrimis dixit: “O fili, vis te emendare”, et ille: “Volo.” Cui episcopus: “Sic fac et vivas.” Quod et factum est, quia idem frater ejusdem domini Nicolai compassione mitigatus vitam suam in melius commutavit.

Dansk oversættelse:

Med hensyn til den 25. artikel, der begynder: “Mod dem, som ydmygt beder om forladelse osv.”, forhørtes han og sagde, at indholdet i nævnte artikel var sandt, og som eksempel på dette berettede han om broder Håkan af Prædikantordenen i Skänninge, som stod alvorligt anklaget for nævnte herr Nils for sine forseelsers skyld, idet han gik på kroer og gjorde andre ulovlige ting, og samme herr Nils formanede ham faderligt, men da svarede han frækt, at han ikke var under hans jurisdiktion. Da svarede han nævnte broder med stor alvor: “Hvis jeg ser én gang til, at du forsynder dig på denne vis, da kan du være sikker på, at jeg ikke lader dig forblive ustraffet!” Broderen blev da grebet af anger, faldt på knæ og bad ham ydmygt om forladelse, og da den fromme fader så dette, ynkede han den uskikkelige og sagde med tårer: “Min søn, vil du forbedre dig?” Han svarede: “Ja, det vil jeg.” Biskoppen sagde da: “Gør da det, og du skal leve!” Og således gik det også, thi broderen blev påvirket af samme herr Nils’ medlidenhed og forbedrede sit liv.

Comments: The undated story is part of a hagiography for Bishop Nils Hermansson of Linköping, and could have taken place at any time during his episcopacy, i.e. 1374-1391. ● Fr. Haquinus of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge is not known from any other sources.

Published: Sankt Nikolaus av Linköping kanonisationsprocess, pp. 258-260.

Literature: Jakobsen 2018a, 376.

1392 23/2

Rome

Province of Dacia, Convent of Vyborg

Pope Boniface IX complies with a supplication from Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden, the prior provincial and the Friars Preachers in the province of Dacia for the foundation of a new Dominican convent in or nearby Vyborg, dedicated to the Holy Virgin Mary and all the angels, for the increase of the worship of God and for comfort, help and salvation of Christian people in the vicinity of the castle, who are recurrently harassed by Russians and other infidels. The priory is to be constructed in accordance with regulations of the Order of Preachers with a church or oratory, cemetery, bells and belltower, garden, and other buildings necessary for their work. The permission explicitly dispensates from the general prohibition against new mendicant convents issued by Pope Boniface VIII.

Source: Transcript in Registra Lateranensia. Vatican Archives, Rome.

Language: Latin.

Bonifacius etc. dilectis filiis priori provinciali et fratribus provincie Dacie ordinis fratrum predicatorum secundum morem dicti ordinis salutem etc. Sacre vestre religionis, sub qua devotum et sedulum exhibetis Domino familiatum, promeretur honestas, ut votis vestris, in hiis presertim, que divini cultus et vestri ordinis augmenta respiciunt, quantum cum Deo possumus favorabiliter annuamus. Sane peticio pro parte carissime in Christo filie nostre Margarete, Dacie et Norwigie regine illustris, nobis nuper exhibita continebat, quod in diocesi Aboensi regni Swecie est quoddam sollenne castrum, Wiborch nuncupatum, cum terra seu opido circa ipsum castrum, que quidem terra, castrum seu opidum [ac] christifideles in eis degentes propter vicinitatem Ruthenorum et aliarum infidelium nationum ipsorum Ruthenorum et infidelium incursibus sepius molestantur, et propterea eadem regina vehementer affectat, quod in dicta diocesi prope Wiborch seu in terra vel opido predictis aliquis locus fratrum vestri ordinis pro consolacione et animarum salute dictorum fidelium ac divini cultus augmento ad honorem et sub vocabulo beate Marie virginis et omnium angelorum fundetur et eciam construatur; quare pro parte dicte regine fuit nobis humiliter supplicatum, ut vobis recipiendi ac fundandi et construendi inibi locum huiusmodi, si vobis et dicto ordini legitime acquiratur, cum ecclesia seu oratorio, cimiterio, campanili, campana, ortaliciis, domibus aliisque necessariis officinis licenciam concedere de benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos itaque, qui huiusmodi cultus et religionis augmenta ferventer appetimus, huiusmodi supplicacionibus inclinati vobis recipiendi, fundandi et construendi locum ipsum in loco tamen ad hoc congruo et honesto pro usu et habitacione predictis, felicis recordacionis Bonifacii pape VIII, predecessoris nostri, qua inhibetur, ne fratres ordinum mendicantium in aliqua civitate, castro vel villa locum ad habitandum recipere de novo presumant absque apostolice sedis licencia speciali faciente plenam et expressam de inhibitione huiusmodi mencionem et quibuscunque aliis constitucionibus contrariis nequaquam obstantibus, jure tamen parrochialis ecclesie in omnibus semper salvo auctoritate apostolica tenore presencium licenciam elargimur; vobis nicholominus concedentes, quod fratres vestri ordinis in ipso loco, postquam fundatus et constructus exstiterit, pro tempore moraturi gaudeant omnibus privilegiis, indulgenciis, exempcionibus, libertatibus et graciis, quibus alii fratres dicti ordinis ex concessione apostolica gaudent et eciam potiuntur. Nulli ergo etc. nostre concessionis et voluntatis infringere etc. Si quis autem etc. Datum Rome apud Sanctum Petrum septimo kalendas marcii anno tercio.

Dansk oversættelse:

Bonifacius osv. til sine elskede sønner provincialprioren og brødrene af prædikebrødrenes orden i provinsen Dacia efter nævnte ordens skik: Hilsen osv. Eders hellige ordens hæder, under hvilken I yder Gud from og oprigtig tjeneste, fortjener, at vi nådigt, så vidt vi kan med Gud, imødekommer Eders ønsker, særligt angående dette, som tager sigte på forøgelse af gudsdyrkelsen og af Eders orden. En ansøgning, der for nylig er forelagt os på vegne af vor såre kære datter i Kristus Margrethe, Danmarks og Norges berømmelige dronning, indeholdt altså, at der i Åbo stift i Sveriges rige er en anset borg kaldet Viborg, tillige med land eller en by omkring denne borg, hvilket land, hvilken borg eller by og de troende kristne, der bor i dem, på grund af naboskabet med russerne og andre vantro folkeslag ofte forulempes ved disse russeres og vantros indfald, og at samme dronning af den grund voldsomt higer efter, at der i nævnte stift nær Viborg eller i fornævnte land eller by grundlægges og ligeledes indstiftes en stiftelse for brødre af Eders orden til trøst og sjælefrelse for nævnte troende og til forøgelse af gudsdyrkelsen til ære for og med navnet ‘Den hellige Jomfru Maria og Alles Engle’, hvorfor man på nævnte dronnings vegne ydmygt har rettet den bøn til os, at vi af apostolisk velvilje ville værdiges at bevilge Eder tilladelse til at modtage og grundlægge og indstifte denne stiftelse sammesteds, hvis den på lovlig hvis kan erhverves for Eder og nævnte orden, med kirke eller oratorium, kirkegård, klokketårn, klokke, haver, huse og andre nødvendige bygninger for Eders virksomhed. Idet vi som glødende stræber efter forøgelse af denne dyrkelse og fromhed derfor bøjer os for disse bønner, bevilger vi Eder med apostolisk myndighed i kraft af dette brev tilladelse til at modtage, grundlægge og indstifte denne stiftelse, dog på et hertil passende og agtværdigt sted, til brug og bopæl for fornævnte, uanset vor forgænger - salig ihukommelse - pave Bonifacius VIII’s bestemmelse, i hvilken det forbydes, at brødre af tiggerordenerne drister sig til fra nyt at modtage en stiftelse til bopæl i nogen stad, borg eller landsby uden det apostoliske sædes særlige tilladelse, der fuldstændigt og udtrykkeligt omtaler dette forbud, og alle andre bestemmelser, der strider herimod, idet dog sognekirkens ret stedse er forbeholdt med hensyn til alt. Vi tilstår Eder lige så vel, at brødrene af Eders orden, der til enhver tid måtte bo i denne stiftelse, efter at den er grundlagt og indstiftet, skal nyde alle de privilegier, bevillinger, eksimeringer, friheder og nådesbevisninger, som andre brødre af nævnte orden ifølge apostolisk bevilling nyder og ligeledes besidder. Intet menneske osv. osv. Hvis nogen osv. Givet ved Skt. Peter i Rom den 23. februar i det tredje år.

Comments: Vyborg (Fin.: Viipuri; Swe.: Viborg) located in present-day Russia near the border to Finland was in the Middle Ages with the entire district of Karelia a highly disputed borderland between Russia and the kingdom of Sweden. The castle Vyborg was built by the Swedes in 1293, and in 1323 Karelia was incorporated into the Swedish duchy of Finland and the diocese of Turku. A small urban settlement developed around the castle during the fourteenth century, but it was especially during the reign of the Nordic Union-regents by the turn of the fifteenth century that it started to flourish. Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden (1387-1396, de facto-regent 1396-1412) initiated the foundation of two mendicant convents in this frontier town of her realm, a Dominican in 1392 and a Franciscan before 1403, and granted Vyborg its first urban privileges in 1403. Her interest in Karelia was connected with her attempt to gain Swedish support against her opponent King Albrecht of Sweden.

Published: Acta pontificum Danica vol. II no. 832; Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 1005; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. IV no. 531.

1393 16/5

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Johan Krouwel rent out a number of gardens in Tallinn to Hinrick van der Hoye, among them one situated next to the garden of the Friars Preachers.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Anno quo supra [1393] feria sexta post ascensionis Domini do verleet her Johan Krouwel de 60 marc ryg. mit der rente, de he hadde in Hinse Swerines erue in der leemstraten hern Hinricke van der Hoye erflick eghen tu brukende na allen vorworden alse dat houetghelt vnde de rente van Hinsen Swerine steit aftulosende gheschreuen in dem buke des erues verlatinge. Vortmer so verleet her Johann Krouwel hern Hinricke van der Hoye dat erue bi deme erue beleghen, (…) vortmer ghantz den gharden bi der monneke gharden beleghen (…) erfliken to brukende mit alsodaner vriheit alse de erue vnde de vorbeschreuene gharden her Johan Krouwel sin vader angeeruet heft. Vnde desse verlatinge oueral is ghescheen mit volbord her Johan Krouwels husvrouwen.

Comments: The neighbour garden of Johan Krouwel next to this ‘monk garden’ (monneke gharden), both situated outside the Lemporte (‘Clay Gate’), was mortgaged to Tideman Weldeghe in 1391 10/4.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 249.

1393 16/7

Visby

Convent of Visby

The provost council of Gotland along with a parish priest, Jakob Walla, testify that they the day before around 6 o’clock in the refectory hall of the Friars Preachers in Visby have heard a testimonial by three citizens of the same city – Arnold Zaffenberg, Gerhard Ruggenben and Johan Åhusen – that on Sunday 20 April they along with several other trustworthy people witnessed how Father Heyno, parish priest of St. Olav’s Church in Visby, from the pulpit of his church preached that “ever since Friars Preachers and Minor have had a general license to hear confession, there has been no true shepherd in God’s church.”

Source: Transcript in certified copy of 1393 21/7. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Quum veritati testimonium semper sit perhibendum, hinc est, quod nos Henricus Markman, officialis domini Kanuti episcopi Lyncopensis in Gotlandia, Olavus Hardingh, canonicus Aboensis et medie partis terre Gotlandie prepositus, Bothniatus aquilonaris partis, Olavus Burs, meridionalis partis prepositi, nec non Jacobus Walla ecclesie curatus, terre eiusdem. In verbo veritatis lucide protestamur, quod fide digni viri Arnoldus Zaffenbergh, Gerardus Ruggenben et Johannes Ahusen, cives Visbysenses in presencia nostra personaliter constituti die divisionis apostolorum circa horam ∙vi∙^am in refectorio fratrum predicatorum jure jurando se asseruerunt audivisse unacum aliis fide dignis, quod dominus Heyno, curatus ecclesie sancti Olavi, dominica prima post octavas pasche predicans in eadem ecclesia sua, ipsis presentibus, publice in ambone dixit, quod postquam fratres predicatores et minores habuerunt licenciam generalem audiendi confessiones, nunquam fuit verus pastor in ecclesie Dei. In cuius protestacionis et audicionis evidenciam sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Visby anno Domini MCCCXCIII in crastino divisionis apostolorum.

Comments: Besides the three Gotland provosts – Olof Hardingh (of the middle part of the island, as well as canon secular of Turku), Botnid (of the northern part) and Olof Burs (of the southern part) – the council included Henrik Markman, the official on Gotland of Bishop Knut Bosson of Linköping (1391-1436). ● Father Heyno was undoubtedly one of the Visby parish clergy that either the Dominican prior or the Franciscan guardian in Visby had complained about to Bishop Nils of Linköping at some point during his episcopacy (1374-1391) because they would not let the fathers of the order hear confession, although they were fully licensed by the episcopal authority to do so.

Published: Visby stifts herdaminne, encl. 9 (pp. 557-558).

1393 17/7 Visby

The abovementioned provost council of Gotland leaves it for Bishop Knut of Linköping and his cathedral chapter to pass sentence in the complaint that several regular and secular clergy as well as laypeople have lodged against the abovementioned Father Heyno. Apart from the already referred statements about the friars’ destructive effect on confession, he is also said to have claimed that all people witnessing a mass celebrated by a priest, who has committed a mortal sin, are themselves guilty of mortal sin; that such priests cannot give valid absolution; that monks and friars are nothing but “seducers of the people”; and that he himself has written several excellent books both in both verse and prose.

Source: Transcript in certified copy of 1393 21/7. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Venerabili etcetera domino Kanuto, divina miseracione episcopo Lyncopensi ac capitulo ibidem, Henricus Markman, officialis, Olavus Hardingh, canonicus Aboensis, Olavus Burs, et Bothniatus, in Gotlandia prepositi, salutem etcetera. Quum gracia et ardua superiorum arbitrio merito relinquenda, hinc est, quod quoniam dominum Heynonem per nos citatum die divisionis apostolorum plures religiosi et seculares clerici ac laici fide digni per modum querimonie proposuerunt ac se audivisse asseruerunt ipsum in sermonibus suis publice dixisse, postquam predicatores et minores habuerunt licenciam generalem audiendi confessiones, in ecclesia Dei nunquam fuit verus pastor, et post hoc nunquam stetit in bono regimine vel vigore; item quod quicunque audiret missam sacerdotis in peccato mortali celebrantis, peccaret mortaliter; item quod sacerdos in mortali peccato existens, non haberet auctoritatem aliquem absolvendi; item quod religiosi nihil aliud sunt quam populi seductores; item quod fecerat multos libellos famosos, rigmis, canticis et scriptura; et quia id ista discutere nostram excedant, ut presuminus, facultatem, ideo vestro examini ipsum transmisimus, imponentes eidem sub privacione beneficii, quatenus infra mensem a dato presente coram vobis Lincopie, vel alibi, ubi vobis videbitur, compareat, se de objectis legitime purgaturus; et ne interim populo erronea, in animarum pericula, seminaret, ipsum ab officio predicacionis suspendimus, quousque vos sibi licenciam dederitis, ac nobis hoc vestris signaveritis mandatis. In cuius transmissionis evidenciam sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum Vysby anno Domini MCCCXCIII die Alexii confessoris gloriosi.

Published: Visby stifts herdaminne, encl. 9 (p. 558).

1393 21/7 Visby

The two abovementioned letters are certified by the parish priests Johan, Dietrich and Baldwyn of St. Peter’s, St. John’s and St. Lawrence’s churches in Visby respectively.

Source: Original. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, Johannes curatus ecclesie sancti Petri, Thidericus curatus ecclesie sancti Johannis, Boldvinus curatus ecclesie sancti Laurentii Vysby, salutem in Domino. Noveritis nos litteras quasdam in nulla sui parte viciatas, veris sigillis sigillatas inspexisse sub hac forma: Quum veritati (…). Infra. Venerabili etcetera (…) In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra apposuimus ad presentes. Datum anno et loco, quibus supra die beate Praxedis.

Published: Visby stifts herdaminne, encl. 9 (pp. 557-558).

1396 31/1

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Last will and testament for Curd Kegheler, mayor of Tallinn, in which he arranges that the annual rent of 4 marks that the convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn is obliged to pay his son Detmer for his cost of living is to continue after his death, but now for the benefit of the Church of the Holy Ghost except for 1 mark that the friars are allowed to keep. Furthermore, the convent shall board Detmer for another four-and-a-half years, unless he before that is initiated to priesthood.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Na dessen vorbeschreuenen dingen so ist dit hern Curdes leste wille, alse hir na geschreuen is: also dat Dethmer, sin sone, schal hebben de 16 mrc. gheldes, de in hir in des stades buke staen tu sime lyfghedinge. Vnde na sime dode, als dat hir staet in des stades buke vnde utghenomen de 4 mrc. gheldes van der monneke wegen. Wanner Dethmers tu kort wert, so sal de ene marc gheldes dem monneken vry vnde quit bliuen. Vnde ene mark gheldes tu unser vrouwen altare in des hilghen ghestes cappellen. Vnde de derde mrc. gheldes der husarmen tafelen darselues, vnde de veerde mrc. gheldes de hauene mede tu beterende. Vortmer so sal Dethmer vrye koste hebben, ick leue edder ick sterue, van sente Mychaelis dach nu was vort ouer 4 jaer. Vnde sine koste em tu doende, wanne he prester wert; vortmer so hebbe ick em gheantwordet an siluer vnde an smide an varender haue, dat em ghenughet, vnde my dancket; hir mede so is he gheschichtet vnde ghescheden beide van vader vnde van møeder erues weghene. Weret, dat myner tu kort worde, so sal myn sone Johan al myn ander ghut, dat mynneste mit dem meisten erfliken bruken vnde bositten. Weret ock, dat Johanes, myn sone, afliuich worde eer Dethmer, vnde Johan wif Greteke twe kinder behelde vnde nicht meer, so sal Dethmer hebben myn halue erue vnde ½ gharden vry vnde quid erfliken tu brukende; weret dat se meer kindere hadde, so schal se bi dem ghantzen erue vnde bi dem gharden bliuen. Hir heuet ouer ghewesen her Johan Hamer vnde her Gherd Witte. Anno Domini 1396 vp den maendach vor lichtmissen.

Comments: On Detmer Kegheler and his relation to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, see 1385 14/7. The arrangement of the 4 marks rent in case of Detmer’s death was a change to the scheme decided in 1386 17/12. ● On Curd Kegheler, see 1385 27/1. ● On one of the witnesses, Gerd Witte, see 1397 26/4.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V nos. 55.

1396 14/3

Arboga

Convents in Sweden

Parish priests are forbidden to allow mendicant friars hearing confession if such friars have not beforehand been allowed in the diocese by the bishop in question.

Source: Act of provincial synod of Sweden. Various medieval transcripts. National Library of Sweden, Stockholm; Uppsala University Library; The National Archives, Stockholm.

Language: Latin.

Statuta provincialia. (…) Item quod fratres mendicantes non admittantur per curatos ad audiendas confessiones, nisi prius docuerint se per episcopos dyocesanos admissos. (…)

Comments: Transcripts are preserved for the dioceses of Skara and Linköping, as well as for Vadstena Abbey. ● Similar decisions were made against unspecified “monks” and “foreign priests” in Strängnäs diocese c.1350 and Jämtland in 1440.

Published: Gummerus, Synodalstatuter… no. 2, pp. 27-29 (esp. § 8).

1396 28/6

Provinces of Dacia, Hungaria, Lombardia inferioris and Polonia

Dr. Hugolinus de Parachasiis de Camerino is appointed vicar general for the provinces of Hungaria, Polonia and Dacia for a three-year period by the master general.

Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri OP.

Language: Latin.

Die 28 junii magister Ugolinus de Camerino fuit factus vicarius in provinciis Ungarie, Polonie et Dacie per tres annos, cum clausulis quod non possit uti auctoritate nisi cum fuerit prius in aliqua illarum provinciarum, et quod non possit absolvere aliquem provincialem, et si de isto vicariatu habet vel reciperet bullam apostolicam, littera magistri in nullo suffragetur sibi nec sit alicuius roboris vel momenti.

Comments: Dr. Hugolinus de Parachasiis originated from the Italian convent of Camerino (prov. Lombardia inferioris). He was a highly trusted associate of Master General Raimundus de Capua (1380-1399), who made him procurator ordinis in Rome in 1388-1395. It is unknown if he actually ever came to Dacia, but he did attend a provincial chapter in Anglia as vicar general in 1396. In 1397, Fr. Hugolinus was reported back in Lombardia.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. XIX no. Li 461 (p. 53).

1397 26/4

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

The convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn enters a contract with three laymen – Gerd Witte, Evert Holloger and Rotger Droge – about a large-scale construction work on the priory, involving a new gable and a tower for the church, as well as the dormitory. If the friars are not able to pay for the cost of the work cash down based on their questing, they ask the entrepreneurs to lend them the outstanding money for an interest, and until the debts are redeemed, the creditors are allowed to make use of the priory’s ‘cornhouse’ [kornhus], in the way that they may brick up its existing doorway into the priory and break in a new door towards the street, converting the storage room into two apartments for whatever usage of their choice. The agreement is contracted unanimously by all ten named friars of the convent, “young and old”: Fr. Thidericus, Fr. Burchardus, Fr. Thomas, Fr. Andreas, Fr. Johannes Berinkote, Fr. Henricus, Fr. Johannes Role, Fr. Johannes Narve, Fr. Johannes Junge and Fr. Johannes Renten.

Source: Transcript. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: German.

Witlik si allen guden luden, de dessen bref sen edder horen lesen, dat wi broder van der predeker orden des conventes to Revel ens geworden sin mit unsen vormunderen, alse her Gerd Witte, her Evert Holloger und Rotger Droge, und wi hebben so gebeden, dat se den gevel und enen torne uppe de kerken und dat slaphus uns reide antworden; und weret dat se so veil nicht bidden en konden, alse dat vorgeschrevene bouwerk kosten solde, so hebbe wi unse vormunder gebeden, dat se gelt dar to lenen edder op rente nemen to unses cloisters behoff. Vortmer weret dat se dit vorgeschrevene gelt op rente nemen, so si wi des gensliken to rade worden, junck und olt, alse broder Diderick, broder Borchart, broder Thomas, broder Andreas, broder Johann Berinkote, broder Hinrick, broder Johann Role, broder Johann Narwe, broder Johann Junge, broder Johann Renten, dat wi en willen antworden dat rum under dem kaar, dat se dar mogen laten dor ut breken to der strate wart na erem willen und dat steinhus dat jegenhuisen van der smitten over is to der strate wart, dat unse kornhus was, des gelikes och dat doir in to brekende to der strate wart, und de ander dore totomurende in dem convente, und dese vorbenende twe woninge sollen se sick nutte maken na eren willen, also lange, dat se des nakomen, wes se gelenet hebben edder oppe renten nomen hebben. To merer tuchnisse so hebbe wi brodere vorbenende unses conventes ingesegel gehangen an dessen breff, de gescreven is to Revele, in dat jar unses Heren, alse men schreff dusent dre hondert in dem söven und negentigsten jare, in dem donredage na paschen.

Comments: Most of the named friars are not known from any other source references. ● Fr. Johannes Narve of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is also mentioned in 1427. His byname suggests that he either originated from the town of Narva in the eastern-most Estonia or that he regularly was based there as frater terminarius for the Tallinn convent. ● On Fr. Johannes de Renten, see 1391 24/4. ● The three laymen also seem to have functioned as churchwardens of the priory. This is especially evident in the contract of an altar foundation of the Brotherhood of Blackheads entered in 1400. ● Gerd Witte (†1428) was city councillor of Tallinn in 1381-1396, mayor in 1397-1423. As lay warden of the Friars Preachers he witnessed several transactions and letters in their favour, including the important contract with the Brotherhood of Blackheads in 1400 28/3. Besides being warden of the Dominican Church of St. Catherine, he was warden of the Chapel of the Holy Ghost, which he bequeathed with a total sum of 170 marks in his – quite early – will of 1394 25/3, in which the Friars Preachers in Tallinn received 10 marks for their church fabrica and 6 øre for each friar. Gerd Witte owned numerous houses in Tallinn, including one in Monk Street in 1385 14/7, perhaps the one on the corner of Monk Street that he sold to city councillor Godskalk van der Brügge in 1390 27/6. He acquired a new corner house in Monk Street from Jordan van Elten in 1396 1/12, which he handed over to his brother-in-law, city councillor Herman Lippe, in 1415 3/6. In 1407 6/12, the Friars Preachers in Tallinn sold a plot to Gerd Witte, which may have been the one where he had his home residence in 1419 16/9, situated in Monk Street right across the priory church, and which the son Kresten inherited in 1430 11/12. ● Also Evert Holloger was city councillor and later mayor of Tallinn, whereas Rotger Droge was a burgher of the city.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. IV no. 1448.

Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938, p. 41.

1397 10/6

Frankfurt am Main

Province of Dacia, Convent of Tallinn

The general chapter of the Friars Preachers declares that the convent in Tallinn unambiguously belongs to the province of Dacia and under the care of the prior provincial of Dacia, exactly as all other convents in his province.

Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP.

Language: Latin.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt acta capituli generalis Frankenfordie celebrati anno Domini MCCCLXXXXVII in festo Penthecostes. (…) Iste sunt declarationes. (…) Item declaramus conventum Revaliensem ad provinciam Dacie simpliciter pertinere committentes provinciali dicte provincie Dacie curam prefati conventus Revaliensis sicud aliorum conventuum sue provincie. (…)

Dansk oversættelse:

I Faderens og Sønnens og Helligåndens navn, amen. Dette er akterne af generalkapitlet afholdt i Frankfurt i det Herrens år 1397 i pinsen. (…) Dette er erklæringerne: (…) Ligeledes erklærer vi, at konventet i Tallinn utvetydigt hører til provinsen Dacia og er underlagt provincialen for nævnte provins Dacia, hvis beføjelser overfør konventet i Tallinn er ligesom for andre konventer i hans provins. (…)

Comments: The prior provincial of Dacia at this time is unknown; Fr. Matheus was prior provincial in 1390, the next named provincial was Fr. Raymundus in 1409 18/5. ● The question of Tallinn’s provincial belonging had been raised by high-ranking friars in the province of Saxonia, claiming to respond to widespread wishes among the German citizens of the city for a provincial transfer, bringing Tallinn together with Riga and Tartu in the Livonian enclave of Saxonia. Dacian diffinitors had obviously defended their case before the general chapter with success. Nevertheless could the prior provincial of Saxonia in 1399 28/10 inform the city council of Tallinn that he had now admitted the local convent into his province, a transfer allegedly authorized by a papal bull. The convent in Tallinn remained, though, part of Dacia until officially transferred to Saxonia in 1517 8/9.

Published: Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, p. 98.

1397

Bergen

Convent of Bergen

The German merchants of Bergen establish a Guild of St. Catherine and St. Dorothy with foundation of four perpetual masses to be held with two each in the churches of the Friars Minor and Friars Preachers in Bergen: on the second day after St. Catherine’s Day and on St. George’s Eve at St. Catherine’s Altar in Greyfriars, and on the second day after St. Dorothy’s Day and on the guild’s drinking day at St. Dorothy’s Altar in Blackfriars; the names of deceased guild members are to be read at these masses. The two altars are equipped by the guild, St. Dorothy’s Altar with a gilded altarpiece, a chalice, a platen (worth 4 mark silver), vestments and a crucifix. On the evening before St. Catherine’s and St. Dorothy’s days is the guild obliged to send the related convent a barrel of beer.

Source: Transcript in late seventeenth-century register. Archiv der Hansestadt Lübeck.

Language: German.

In den nahmen Godes, amen. Wittlick sy allen guden lüden, dat na der bort Christy, vnses heernn, dusenndt dreehundert söven undt negentich, do begunden frame lüde, gode tho lohue, alle godes hilligen tho ehren, unde tho einem sunderlicken lave unde tho ehren sunte Catherinen unde Dorotheen, eine bröderschup und eine gilde tho holdende in nabeschrevener wise: Int erste desse frame lüde de in disse gilde hören hebben in issliken closter van den grauwen bröderen in dessen drenn riecken twee evige misse: Item so schall man begahn lahten de guden lüde de uht der gilde verstorben sindt tho veer tidenn in dem jahre, de erste begencknisse schall wesen des anderen dages na sunte Caterinen dage thon grauwen bröderen; 2. De andere begencknisse schall wesen des anderen dages na sunte Dorotheen dage tho den schwarten bröderenn; 3. De drudde begenckenisse schall wesen in sunte Jurgens avende tho denn grauwen bröderen; 4. Dee verde begencknisse schall weesenn alse de gilde gedruncken iss, tho den schwarten bröderen, vnndt weret sake dat jennich man dyt versümede unde tho der begencknisse nicht en queme und offerde, de in de gilde hörede, vnde jegenwardich were thor stede, de schall gebrakenn hebben eine marck wasses. Jtem welck man de tho Bergen stervet unde in de gilde höret, den schall men hahlenn mit alle den gilden kerssenn besten boldyck, und bringen one tho grave, dar he liggen will, eein isslick gilde broder jegenwardich schall volgenn unde offeren by peenen eyne marck wass. (…) Item so iss de koepman overeins geworden, dat alle meistermans in de gilde schölen hören, de mit dem koepmanne ummegahn und ein guht knape iss (…). Jtem de uht disser gilde verstervet tho Bergenn, den schall men ehrliken halen tho grave, mit dem besten boldieck unde ∙xii∙ gilde bomenn tho der andern begencknusse buten sin kerspell unde sine bygrafft, dat olde boldick, vnde in den clostern Soss bome de dar tohuss høre, unde anders nicht (…). Item so schölenn de gildebroder ehrlicken holden de feste sunte Katherinen unde Dorothyen, vnde so schall men senden issliecken closter eine thune behrs: alsse Katherina virginis dess gelieken tho sunte Dorothien dage isslickem kloester eine thune behrs:. Item (in) isslicken kloster tho Bergenn hebben de gilde brodere eine ewige misse mit aller thobehöringe; thon grauwen mönniken ein grott verguldet kelck, missebock, missewede, und alle reedtschop. Derglicken ton swarten mönken vpp sunte Dorothien Altare eine verguldede tafele, kelck und pahtenen vonn ∙iiii∙ lødige marck, missewede unde alle redtschup, dartho thennen luchter: vndt en petz: cruce: etc:. Desse mageschreven hebben ore doden gelt uht gegeven by levendigen Lyve: …. .

Comments: The saints’ days involved are 6 February (St. Dorothy), 23 April (St. George) and 25 November (St. Catherine); the date of the guild’s annual drinking day is not known, but to fit into the pattern it was most likely allocated to the summertime.

Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVI no. 39.

1398 11/8

Skovkloster

Convents of Helsingborg, Holbæk, Lund, Næstved, Roskilde and Åhus, Nunneries of Gladsaxe (Gavnø) and Roskilde

Last will and testament for Lady Ida Pedersdatter Falk de Gladsaxe in which she leaves donations for all monastic institutions in Sjælland and Skåne, including 1 mark silver for each of the convents of Friars Preachers in Roskilde, Holbæk, Næstved, Lund, Helsingborg and Åhus, as well as to the convent of Dominican Sisters in Roskilde. Special attention is devoted to the newly founded nunnery in Gladsaxe, which receives her demesne Storgård in Simrishamn in return for two daily masses, one for Virgin Mary and one for all who have died, in remedy for the souls of herself, her parents, her two deceased husbands (Torkild Nielsøn and Johannes Snakenborg) and their children. The nunnery is also endowed with a demesne in Torup (Vitaby parish, Albo hundred) with affialiated tenant farms, the village of Raskarum (St. Olof’s parish, Albo hundred) and four tenant farms in Järrestad parish, along with water mills in Lawerwat (Stora Köpinge parish), Raskarum and Torup; the income from this landed estate is particularly dedicated to the maintenance of daily masses in the nunnery with song, wine, wafers and torches. The nunnery furthermore receives the lady’s breeding horses, from which the income from the foals shall pay for suitable garments for the nuns. Finally, she gives a gold ring and a silver cup, which have been given to her by Queen Margrethe and Bishop Peder of Roskilde, to be kept by the nunnery’s abbess in loving memory of the queen and the bishop. The same queen and bishop, who are both ‘special friends’ of Lady Ida, are appointed executors of the will.

Source: Transcript in Lundebogen.

Language: Latin.

In nomine Domini, amen. Ego Yda Pethersdother, relicta Thorkilli Nielssøns, licet in lecto egritudinis constituta, mentis mee tamen per gratiam Dei compos et incolumis ex pluribus evidentissimis signis experta tempus hominis super terram, umbre fore transitum fugitive, liquideque patet, nullum omnino hominem quicquam de universis opibus temporabilibus ab hinc secum translaturum nisi ea dumtaxat que in pietatis opera misericorditer largiuntur, idcirco de bonis michi a Deo collatis saluti anime mee cupiens previdere testamentum meum in hunc modum ordino et dispono: Primo lego claustro minorum Roskildis, ubi in capella progenitorum meorum meam eligo sepulturam, ·xx· marchas argenti sub tali conditione, quod anniversarium meum ipso die obitus mei per fratres conventuales eiusdem claustri cum missis et vigiliis annuatim perpetue celebretur. Item predicatoribus ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item claustrorum monialium, videlicet beate virginis, beate Agnetis et sancte Clare ibidem, cuilibet ·i· marcham argenti. Item infirmis domus sancti spiritus ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item leprosis in hospitali ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item minoribus fratribus Haffnis ·i· marcham argenti. Item ecclesiarum beate virginis et sancti Nicolai ibidem cuilibet ·i· marcham argenti. Item infirmis domus sancti spiritus ibidem ·i· marcham argenti, leprosis ibidem unam marcham argenti. Item sanctimonialibus in Slangorp ·i· marcham argenti, predicatoribus in Holbek ·i· marcham argenti. Item minoribus in Kalendeborgh ·i· marcham argenti. Item predicatoribus in Næstwith ·i· marcham argenti. Item minoribus ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item infirmis domus sancti spiritus ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item leprosis ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item ecclesiis beatorum Petri et Martini ibidem ·ii· solidos grossorum. Item plebanis earundem ·ii· solidos grossorum. Item ministris earum ·i· solidum grossorum. Item monasterio sancti Petri de ordine sancti Benedicti Næstwed ·x· marchas argenti. Item monachis conventualibus ibidem ·iiii· marchas argenti. Item domino Matheo abbati ibidem balteum meum argenteum. Item monasteriorum videlicet Sore, Esrom, Eblolt, Knardorp, Ringstathe et Antworskow, cuilibet ·i· marcham argenti. Item ecclesie Iæthensløff ·i· marcham argenti. Item ecclesie sancti Laurentii Lundis ·x· marchas argenti in redemptionem tabule, in ornamentum summi altaris noviter fabricate. Item monasteriorum, videlicet predicatorum, minorum, monialium, Benedictinorum ibidem, cuilibet marcham argenti. Item infirmis domus sancti spiritus ibidem tantum. Item [l]eprosis ibidem ·i· marcham argenti. Item predicatoribus in Hælsinborg ·i· marcham argenti. Item minoribus in Trælaburg ·i· marcham argenti. Item minoribus Ystadis ·i· marcham argenti et domui sancti spiritus ibidem tantum. Item monasteriorum Byrdinge, Boosø, Hæriswade, Beckeskow et Øuith, cuilibet ·i· marcham argenti. Item predicatoribus Aosie ·i· marcham argenti. Item monasterio beati Petri in Tummorp ·x· marchas argenti. Item fratribus conventualibus ibidem quatuor marchas argenti. Item Bertoldo fratri converso ibidem, quondam fideli servitori patris et maritorum meorum, curiam unam in Stigby in qua Olavus Howeth residet, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis mobilibus et immobilibus, humidis et siccis, omnibus diebus vite sue libere possidendam, quo defuncto, ad manus heredum meorum libera revertatur. Item hospitali leprosorum prope Tummorp duas marchas argenti. Item ecclesiarum Skipperløff, Maglehiem, Brusarp, H[wi]dæby, Lunkænde, Ierlæstathe, Stigby, Borby, Qweristathe, Smisthorp, Rykinge, Æwerløff, Gøtheløff, Ingelstathe, Hardagre, Redhersløf et Thorløse, in quarum parrochiis bona possideo, cuilibet ·i· solidum grossorum, plebanorum earum cuilibet unum solidum grossorum, ministrorum earundem cuilibet ·vi· grossos. Item ecclesie Harestathe ubi infantes mei sunt sepulti ·iiii· marchas argenti. Item monasterio sanctimonialium, per Dei gratiam de novo in Gladsaxe fundando, curiam meam in Symbershaffn, dictam Thorkil Nielsøns Storegard, cum suis pertinentiis universis, mobilibus et immobilibus, cultis et incultis, humidis et siccis, perpetue possidendam sub tali conditione, quod due misse, videlicet una de domina et alia pro defunctis in remedium animarum dilectorum maritorum meorum, videlicet Thorkilli Nielsøn et domini Johannis Snakenborgis militis, ac progenitorum suorum et anime mee et parentum meorum ibidem, omnibus et singulis diebus annuatim perpetue celebrentur. Item eidem monasterio molendinum meum, dictum Lawerwatsmølle, situm in parrochia Maglekøpinge, cum aggere suo dicto dam et cum suo damsbond, necnon cum omnibus et singulis suis attinentiis prout predictus Thorkillus Nielsøn ipsum post obitum progenitorum suorum legittime hereditavit. Item eidem monasterio totum opidum meum Raskerwm et totum Raskerwmsfang et molendinum aquaticum dictum Raskærwmsmølle in parrochia Lunkende, provincie Alboheret, cum universis ac singulis suis pertinentiis, videlicet silvis, piscaturis, humidis et siccis, nullis exceptis ad ipsa bona spectantibus. Item totum opidum meum Thoordorp, videlicet cum curia sua capitali cum omnibus curiis suis, colonariis et inquilinariis eiusdem opidi ac cum fundo molendini pronunc desolati, sito ibidem cum aggere suo dicto dam et cum suo damsbond, necnon cum universis et singulis suis pertinentiis, videlicet silvis, piscaturis, humidis et siccis, nullis ipsa bona concernentibus exceptis, que bona sita sunt in parrochiis Hwidæby et Rafflunde in predicta provincia Alboheret sub tali conditione, quod predicte due misse in remedium animarum nostrarum predictarum, annuatim et quotidie perpetuis temporibus cantando sollempnius celebrentur. Item eidem monasterio duas curias meas colonarias cum duabus curiis inquilinariis dictis fæster in parrochia Iærlestathe sitas, in quarum curiarum colon[ar]iarum una Nicolaus Jenssøn et in alia Tulo pronunc resident, cum omnibus ac singulis predictarum curiarum pertinentiis mobilibus et immobilibus, humidis et siccis, nullis ad ipsa bona spectantibus exceptis, quibuscumque censeantur nominibus, perpetue possidendas, sub tali conditione, quod unium, oblate et facule, pro pensionibus et redditibus curiarum predictarum annuatim comparentur, ac in eodem monasterio as missas in honorem Dei quotidie et perpetue ministrentur. Item eidem monasterio equi[c]ium meum dictum stood, sub tali conditione, quod polidri de predicto equi[c]io provenientes, pro panno habitui sororum ibidem conventualium convenienti annuatim vendantur, qui pannus eis in vestimenta, annue et perpetue ministretur. Item eidem monasterio annulum meum aureum, ciphumque meum argenteum cum tectura sua argentea per dominam meam reginam Margaretam et dominum meum episcopum Roskildensem dominum Petrum, caritative collatos, sub tali conditione, quod predicti, annulus aureus et ciphus argenteus cum tectura, in memoriam dicte domine mee, ac prefati domini mei episcopi Roskildensis, pro clenodiis abbatisse eiusdem monasterii, perpetue conserventur. Item pauperibus ubicumque locorum Deo devotis ·x· marchas argenti. ~~Item fratri Petro Sommer ministro fratrum minorum gradarium sex marcharum argenti.~~ Item domino Johanni Falster cantori Lundensi gradarium quatuor marcharum argenti. Item fratri Hinrico gardiano Næstwedis gradarium quatuor marcharum argenti. Item domine mee regine gratiose Margarete ac michi in Christo carissime gradarium meum nigrum. Item domino meo episcopo Roskildensi domino Petro unum polidrum caballinum nigrum. Item consanguinee mee domine Anne Geretsdother unum annulum aureum. Item consorti mee domine Margarete unum annulum aureum. Item domine Katerine, relicte fratris mei domini Eskilli Falk, unum annulum aureum. Item Henrico Offesøn curiam meam in Ammarp cum omnibus adiacentiis suis, per fratrem meum Boetium Falk, pro ·x· marchis argenti sibi prius impigneratam lego et scoto perpetue possidendam. Item cuilibet quatuor filiarum eiusdem ·x· marchas argenti. Item Sophie, filie domini Gerardi Snagenburgis militis, ·x· marchas argenti. Item cuilibet quatuor filiarum domini Heynonis Snakenburgis militis ·x· marchas argenti. Item monasterio beate Brigide in Wæstene quinque marchas argenti. Item claustro minorum in Iunacopia quinque marchas argenti. Item Beroni Petri, quondam advocato meo, equm ·viii· marcharum argenti. Item cognato meo Haquino Jensøn equm ·iiii· marcharum argenti. Item Yde, matri eiusdem, duas marchas argenti. Item Tidichino Bend, uxori et pueris suis, ·x· marchas argenti. Item Jacobo Skaal et uxori sue ·x· marchas argenti. Item hospiti meo in Malmoghe duas tunnas butiri, et uxori sue unum annulum aureum. Item consanguinee mee Mette Jænessdather ·x· marchas argenti, unum lectum paratum cum suis pertinentiis, togam meam nigram pellibus speriolinis subductam, duas vaccas, ·x· oves, duo pund brasii, ·ii· pund farine et quatuor pernas lardi. Item filie sue Sophie Knutsdother ·x· marchas argenti, unum lectum paratum, tunicam meam nigram cum pellibus speriolinis subductam, duas vaccas, ·x· oves, ·ii· pund brasii, duo pund farine et quatuor pernas lardi. Item Yde Themmesdother, cognate mee, ·ii· marchas argenti. Item filie sue maritate ·ii· marchas argenti. Item filie sue innupte nomine Yde sex marchas argenti. Item Jone Magni scolastico in Skowkloster ·iii· marchas argenti. Item puelle mee Cristine Petherdother togam meam griseam cum pellibus marskin subductam, unum lectum paratum et ·x· marchas argenti, quibus sibi proventam in aliquo monasterio valeat comparare. Item Lucie Nane, dicte Dwerghinnæ, octo ulnas panni, unum lectum paratum et ·x· marchas argenti, quibus sibi proventam in aliquo claustro sanctimonialium valeat comparare. Item puelle mee Ingemoot quatuor marchas argenti, tunicam meam griseam, unum lectum paratum, unam vaccam et ·x· oves. Item puelle mee Heemfrydi ·ii· marchas argenti, tunicam meam parvam nigram, unam vaccam et ·x· oves. Item ancille mee Cecilie ·iii· solidos grossorum. Item servo meo Hiort quatuor solidos grossorum. Item cursori meo Martino ·i· marcham argenti. Item puero Petri Diægn, Gudmundo, ·ii· solidos grossorum. Item puero meo, Andree, ·i· marcham argenti. Item puero meo Aggoni Jenssøn equm octo marcharum argenti. Item scriptori meo Petro Diægn, intuitu longiturni servicii sui, omnia bona mea in Glemmyngistogorp in parrochia Glæmminge in provincia Ingelstatheherret situata, que sunt tres curie cum omnibus et singulis pertinentiis suis, mobilibus et immobilibus, cultis et incultis, humidis et siccis, omnibus diebus vite sue libere possidenda, set eo defuncto bona eadem ad manus heredum meorum libera revertantur. Item presento Johannem Andree, filium Andree Thoordsøn, quondam famuli dilectorum maritorum meorum et mei ad acceptandum altare cum prebenda in ecclesia sancti Laurentii Lundis de propriis bonis meis dotatum juxta articulos et conditiones in litteris meis apertis super dotatione et bonis eiusdem prebende contentos, quas quidem litteras apertas, domino Johanni Falster cantori Lundensi una cum litteris originalibus omnium bonorum eiusdem prebende ad manus fideles tradidi conservandas. Ne igitur in vanum laborasse videar in premissis exsequtores et distributores testamenti huius ac ultime voluntatis mee, eligo et constituto illustrissimam principem ac dominam dominam Margaretam, Woldemari Danorum regis filiam, et reverendissimum in Christo patrem dominum Petrum episcopum Roskildensem, tamquam specialissimos amicos meos, in quos majorem pre ceteris aliis viventibus gero confidentiam qui se in exsequendo et distribuendo supradictum testamentum meum, favorabiles et sollicitos reddant, prout anime mee noverint expedire, necnon prout coram summo et districto judice dum ultima discussio venerit meritorum, volverint respondere. Ut autem ad exsequendum et distribuendum predictum testamentum cuius summa universalis in trecentas quadraginta septem marchas argenti et in duos solidos grossorum se extendit, et ad solvendum debita mea, quorum universalis summa est, ducente sedecim marche argenti et unus solidus grossorum, devotis precibus meis inclinati, amore omnipotentis Dei, ob remedium anime mee, favorabiliores et attentiores reddantur, sibi omnia bona mea et singula in Hæræstathe, omnia bona mea in Tundby, omnia bona mea in Lundorp in Ingelstatheheret sita, omnia bona mea in Borgby, omnia bona mea in Kamstathe cum molendino meo aquatico ibidem in Iærlæstatheheret sita, unam curiam meam in Brusorp in Alboheret sitam, omnia bona mea in Tapheem, omnia bona mea in Løneholt, ac omnia bona mea in Frørom cum omnium jam dictorum bonorum ac eiusdem molendini in Kamstathe pertinentiis universis, mobilibus ac immobilibus, cultis et incultis, humidis et siccis, nullis ad ipsa bona spectantibus exceptis quibuscumque censeantur nominibus, nisi dumtaxat bonis per apertas litteras meas quibuscumque ecclesiis vel personis qualicumque modo dimissis vel scotatis perpetue vel ad tempus possidendis que in suo pleno vigore maneant effi[ca]tia per presentes per modum impignerationis committo regenda et in manus ipsorum trado et assigno libere possidenda, quosque annuis pensionibus ac legittimus serviciis omnium predictorum bonorum meorum, supradictum testamentum meum una cum debitis meis preliberatis per eosdem exsequtores meos fuerit plenarie et integraliter persolutum. Persolutis vero debitis meis et testamento meo supradictis, omnia et singula jam predicta bona mea ac molendinum cum eorum pertinentiis et specialiter estimationibus dictis holtzpenninge ut premittitur universis, absque omni diminutione eorundem, ad manus filiorum fratris mei libera revertantur. Si autem filios fratris mei infra veram, justam et legittimam predictorum testamenti et debitorum meorum persolutionem mori contigerit extunc, omnia et singula bona mea jam premissa cum ipsorum pertinentiis universis, mobilibus et immobilibus, humidis et siccis, nullis ad predicta bona spectantibus exceptis quibuscumque censeantur nominibus, cedant monasterio sanctimonialium in Gladsaxe de novo fundando, perpetue et libere possidenda, proviso etiam summopere quod si predictam dominam meam reginam Margaretam ac dominum meum espicopum Roskildensem dominum Petrum infra plenariam exsequtionem ac distributionem predicti testamenti mei ac predictorum debitorum meorum integram persolutionem mori contigerit quod Deus avertat extunc loco [eo]rum ad exsequendum, distribuendum et persolvendum restantias testamenti et debitorum meorum, dilectos consanguineos meos dominos Gerardum Snakenborgis ac Johannem Falk, milites, substituo ac subdelego qui in supplendo restantias premissorum prout in ipsos confido salutem animarum suarum et anime mee fideliter operentur. In quorum omnium premissorum testimonium et evidentiam firmiorem sigillum meum una cum sigillis honorabilium virorum dominorum videlicet Mathei abbatis monasterii beati Petri Næstwed, Erici Bydelbagis, Petri Fynkenows, militum, ac Johannis Gyrstingis judiciarii placiti generalis terre Selendi[e], presentibus est appensum. Datum in Skowkloster anno Domini MCCC nonagesimo octavo, crastino beati Laurentii.

Dansk oversættelse:

I Herrens navn, amen. Jeg Ida Pedersdatter, Torkil Nielsens enke, (…) opsætter og anordner mit testamente på følgende måde: For det første testamenterer jeg til de små brødres kloster i Roskilde, hvor jeg vælger min grav i mine forfædres kapel, 20 mark sølv, på den betingelse, at min årtid på selve min dødsdag holdes af samme klosters klosterbrødre med messer og vigilier årligt til evig tid. Fremdeles til prædikanterne sammesteds 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til nonneklostrene, nemlig Vor Frue, Sankt Agnete og Sankt Clara sammesteds, 1 mark sølv til hvert. (...) Ligeledes til de hellige nonner i Slangerup 1 mark sølv, til prædikanterne i Holbæk 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til minoriterne i Kalundborg 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til prædikanterne i Næstved 1 mark sølv. Fremdeles til minoriterne sammesteds 1 mark sølv. (...) Ligeledes klostrene sammesteds (: Lund), nemlig prædikanternes, minoriternes, nonnernes og benediktinernes, hvert 1 mark sølv. (…) Ligeledes prædikanterne i Helsingborg 1 mark sølv. Ligeledes minoriterne i Trelleborg 1 mark sølv. Ligeledes minoriterne i Ystad 1 mark sølv (…). Ligeledes prædikanterne i Åhus 1 mark sølv. (…) Ligeledes til de hellige nonners kloster, som ved Guds nåde for nyligt er grundlagt i Gladsaxe, min gård i Simrishavn kaldet ‘Torkil Nielsens storgård’, med alle dens rørlige og urørlige tilliggender, dyrket og udyrket, vådt og tørt, at besidde evindeligt på den betingelse, at der alle dage årligt til evig tid sammesteds holdes to messer, nemlig den ene for Vor Frue og den anden for de afdøde til bod for mine elskede ægtemænds, nemlig Torkild Nielsens og hr. Johannes Snakenborgs, riddere, og deres forfædres og min og mine forældres sjæle. Fremdeles til samme kloster min mølle, kaldet Lawerwatsmølle i Stora Köpinge sogn med dens dæmning kaldet dam og med dens damsbånd, samt med alle og ethvert af dens tilliggender, således som fornævnte Torkil Nielsen lovligt arvede den efter sine forfædres død. Fremdeles til samme kloster hele min by Raskarum og hele Raskarums fang og vandmølle, kaldet Raskarum mølle i Skt. Olofs sogn i Albo herred med alle og ethvert af dens tilliggender (...). Fremdeles hele min by Torup, nemlig dens hovedgård med alle dens landbogårde og samme bys gårdsædegårde og med en nu øde møllegrund sammesteds med dens dæmning (...), hvilket gods ligger i Vitaby og Ravlunda sogne i fornævnte Albo herred, på den betingelse, at fornævnte to messer for vore fornævnte sjæle højtideligt synges årligt og dagligt til evige tider. Fremdeles til samme kloster mine to landbogårde med to gårdsædegårde, kaldet ‘fæster’, i Järrestads sogn, af disse landbogårde bor nu Niels Jensen i den ene og Tule i den anden, (...) på den betingelse, at der årligt købes vin, oblater og fakler for afgifterne og indtægterne af fornævnte gårde, og at dette dagligt og til evig tid anvendes i samme kloster til messer til Guds ære. Fremdeles til samme kloster mine heste kaldet ‘stood’ på den betingelse, at følene, som kommer fra fornævnte heste, årligt sælges til anskaffelse af klæde til passende klædning for klostersøstrene sammesteds, hvilket klæde årligt og til evig tid skal ydes dem til klæder. Fremdeles til samme kloster min guldring og mit sølvbæger med dets sølvlåg, hvilke kærlighedsfuldt er skænket mig af min dronning fru Margrethe og min hr. biskop af Roskilde, hr. Peder, på den betingelse, at fornævnte guldring og sølvbæger med låg for evigt skal bevares som klenodier for samme klosters abbedisse til minde om nævnte min frue og fornævnte min hr. biskop af Roskilde. (...) For at jeg ikke skal synes at have arbejdet forgæves med ovenstående, vælger og indsætter jeg til eksekutorer og ordnere af dette testamente og min sidste vilje den berømmelige fyrste og frue fru Margrethe, datter af Valdemar, de danskes konge, og den ærværdige fader i Kristus hr. Peder, biskop i Roskilde, som mine ganske særlige venner, til hvem jeg nærer større tillid end til noget som helst andet menneske (...). Givet i Skovkloster i det Herrens år 1398 på dagen efter Skt. Laurentius.

Comments: Ida Pedersdatter Falk de Gladsaxe (†1399) was a Danish noblewoman, who originated from the rural nobility of southern Sjælland, where she was daughter of the magnate Peder Falk, and sister to Eskil Falk and Bo Falk de Gisselfeld. She was married twice, to Knigh Johan Snakenborg and Knight Torkild Nielsen, whom she both outlived, as well as she did their children (who were buried in the parish church of Stora Herrestad). It was from her second marriage to Torkild Nielsen Bing de Gladsaxe that she came to Skåne, just as she in 1370 inherited mortgaged estate in this region from her father. Lady Ida appears to have been a close friend of both Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden and Bishop Peder Jensen of Roskilde, whom she appointed executors of her will. She died on 15 August 1399 and was, according to her wish, buried in the Falk family chapel with the Friars Minor in Roskilde. ● Gladsaxe is situated in the south-eastern part of Skåne, near Simrishamn (Järrestad hundred). ● In lack of any direct heirs of her own, it seems that Lady Ida Pedersdatter wanted to secure her memorial legacy through the foundation of a female monastic community. According to an undated bull, a permission for this had been achieved from Pope Boniface IX already in 1398 Apr-May. At this early point, the orderly affiliation of the nunnery was not yet decided, which explains why the will speaks of an ‘abbess’. When Queen Margrethe and Bishop Peder in 1400 25/2 received papal permission from Boniface to move the monastic project to Sjælland, it was apparently planned to become Augustinian, and it is not until 1403 21/4 that it was finally decided that Lady Ida’s project was to be implemented as a Dominican nunnery on Gavnø. ● On Queen Margrethe of Denmark-Norway-Sweden, see 1388 17/5. ● On Bishop Peder Jensen Lodehat of Roskilde, see 1386 2/11.

Published: Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. VI no. 617.

1398 26/9

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Fr. Johannes Vrolinck, vicar (?) of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, verifies along with Abbot Johann of Padis Abbey a transcript of eight letters of receipt issued by the Curia for payments made by the diocese of Tallinn, which is to be send to Rome.

Source: Original document. Geheimes Staatsarchiv Preußischer Kulturbesitz, Königsberg.

Language: Latin.

Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus frater Johannes, abbas monasterii in Pades, ordinis Cisterciensis, Revaliensis diocesis, et frater Johannes Vrolinck, vicarius ordinis fratrum predicatorum in Revalia, baccalarius sacre theologie, salutem et sinceram in Domino caritatem. Tenore presentium publice protestamur, quod constitutus coram nobis et in presentia Joachimi Cok et Theoderici Voghet, notarium publicorum, Havelbergensis diocesis clericorum, nec non aliorum plurimorum fidedignorum testium infrascriptorum, ad hoc specialiter vocatorum et rogatorum reverendus in Christo pater et dominus dominus Johannes, episcopus Revaliensis, produxit, exhibuit et ostendit octo patentes litteras reverendissimorum in Christo patrum ac dominorum s. Romane ecclesie cardinalium subscriptorum in pergameni pressulis eorum veris sigillis inpendentibus ut apparvit sigillatas in omnibus suis partibus sanas et integras etcetera (…). In cuius rei testimonium presens transscriptum seu transsumtum etcetera ego Johannes, abbas monasterii et ordinis suprascriptorum, sigillli mei, et ego Johannes Vrolink, prefatus conventus et ordinis antedictorum, sigilli conventus Revaliensis prenotati fecimus appensione muniri etcetera. Acta sunt hec anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo octavo, indictione sexta, die vicesima sexta mensis septembris, hora sexta vel quasi, pontificatus etcetera Bonifacii etcetera pape noni anno eius nono, in curia habitationis reverendi in Christo patris et domini domini Johannis episcopi antedicti; presentibus ibidem honorabilibus et discretis viris dominis Hinrico Lange, decano, Goswino Reys, Johanne Stelbiter, Tiderico Coys, Tiderico Gronink, Arnoldo Rekelink, canonicis cathedralis ecclesie Revaliensis, Hinrico Delheym, Tiderico Zozener Tryden, et Tiderico Tolk, militaribus vasallis eiusdem diocesis, et quam pluribus aliis fidedignis testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis.

Comments: On Fr. Johannes Vrolinck, see 1384. It is unclear what is here meant by ‘vicar’ (vicar general, -provincial or just -conventual?).

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. IV no. 1477.

1398 31/12

Tallinn

Convent of Tallinn

Werner van deme Rode mortgages his house in Monk Street in Tallinn to the city council for a loan of 200 marks.

Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.

Language: German.

Anno Domini vppe nyiares auent, do bekande her Wernher vppem Rode, vnses rades stulbruder, dat he hadde vntfangen van vnsem rade tu Reuele twehundert marc ryg., dar he vore gheuen schal alle iaer twelf marc ryg. rente. (…) Vnde desse vorbenomeden twehundert marc mit der rente vorbeschreuene heuet her Wernher verwisset mit sinem erue, in der monneken straten beleghen. (…)

Comments: Werner van deme Rode (or W. uppem Rode) was city councillor of Tallinn from 1392-1421.

Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1405.

1399 28/10

Stralsund

Convents of Stralsund (prov. Saxonia) and Tallinn, Provinces of Dacia and Saxonia

Fr. Johannes de Berchem, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Saxonia, informs the city council of Tallinn that he has complied with their request and subjugated the convent in Tallinn into the province of Saxonia. He asks the city to keep supporting the poor convent and he promises to send skilled friars for its reinforcement as soon as he can. The provincial transfer of the convent is allegedly confirmed by a papal bull of which he has attached two verified transcripts.

Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.

Language: Latin.

Orationibus devotis cum serviendi promptitudine semper in omnibus prelibata. Honorabiles domini fautores et amici. Sicut multorum relatione pluries mihi facta intellexi, quod honestas vestra diu ex certis et ponderabilibus causis desideravit ut conventus Revaliensis nostri ordinis ad provinciam Saxonie transferretur, ita jam ad gloriam Dei et complacentium vestri a sede apostolica est obtentum super cuius rei certitudine mitto duo transsumta ipsius bulle auctentica, unum sub sigillo domini episcopi Lubicensis, aliud sub sigillo vicarii in pontibus domini episcopi Zwerinensis, vestre honestati offerenda rogans humiliter et sincere quatenus factum a discretione vestra primarie affectatum et ad vobis complacendum ad finem debitum usque perductum benignitate solita foveatis, non sinendo, quantum in vobis est pauperes fratres nostros contra huiusmodi translationis gratiam ab aliis ammodo molestari. Ego autem tempore congruo pro posse studebo mittere ibidem fratres de quorum conversatione et doctrina honestas vestra pro edificatione populi vestre civitatis ut spero merito debet contentari quam quidem honestatem mihi et fratribus meis semper in omnibus reverendam dominus pro consolatione populi sui dignetur diu incolumen prospere conservare. Scriptum in conventu nostro Sundensi, sub sigillo officii provincialatus, anno Domini MCCCXCIX, ∙xxviii∙ mensis octobris. Latorem autem presentium quantum valeo vestre tuitioni rogo esse recommendatum.

Vester orator devotus et servitor frater Johannes de Berchem, sacre theologie professor et per provinciam Saxonie prior provincialis ordinis fratrum predicatorum.

Comments: The statement of Fr. Johannes de Berchem is quite controversial, since the general chapter of the Order as late as 1397 10/6 had confirmed that the convent in Tallinn should remain part of the Dacian province. Furthermore, no contemporary papal bull addressed to this question is known; the pope of the time was Boniface IX (1389-1404). Nonetheless, the Saxonian prior provincial may have responded to a genuine request from the Baltic city, since another attempt was made again in 1501, this time with recorded compliance from Pope Alexander VI, but the transfer was still not approved and implemented by the Order until 1517 8/9. The city’s wish for a provincial change probably reflects the significant German influence in the urban elite of Tallinn, as well as the increasing conflict between the Hansa League and the Danish crown. The orderly unauthorized transfer may have had some temporary validity as it probably was a Saxonian vicar (provincial?) ‘of Livonia’, Fr. Bertholdus, who in 1400 confirmed an altar foundation by the Brotherhood of Blackheads in the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.

Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. IV no. 1494.

Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938, p. 11-12.

Sources:

Account book of Petrus Gervasii, 1331-1334. Account book for the papal nuncio Petrus Gervasii during his legation as tax collector in Scandinavia, 1331-1334. Vatican Archives, Rome. Published by P.A. Munch in Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger, Oslo 1864, pp. 67-134; and in extracts in various diplomataria.

Acta capitulorum generalium OP. Acts from the general chapters of the Order of Preachers. Archivum Generalis Ordinis Praedicatorum, Rome. Published in Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vols. III-IV, VIII-XIV, Rome 1898 ff, with some additional acts found in other archives published in various volumes of Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum. A digital version of the acts published in MOPH is published on the CD-rom Constitutiones et Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum 1232-2001 ed. by Fr. Wolfram Hoyer OP (Rome: Istituto Storico Domenicano & Berlin: Directmedia, 2002).

Annales 266-1430. Swedish yearbook for the period 266-1430, probably compiled by Dean Nils Birgersson of the cathedral chapter in Strängnäs around 1420, apparently partly based on a lost continuation of the Annales Skeningenses. National Library of Sweden, Stockholm (B 17). Published by E.M. Fant in Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. I:1, pp. 22 ff.; by G. Paulsson in Annales Suecici medii aevi, pp. 275-292; and by J.G.G. Jakobsen in Annales Ordinis Predicatorum in Provincia Dacie (Scriptores ordinis predicatorum de provincia Dacie online) 2012.

Annales Petri Olavi. My name for the annalistic part of the chronicle of Petrus Olavi’s Collectanea (c.1533-34). Arnemagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen. Published in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, Copenhagen 1771, pp. 171-197. Also published in extracts by E. Jørgensen in Annales Danici medii ævi, Copenhagen 1920, pp. 206-211; and (for the Dominican parts) by J.G.G. Jakobsen in Annales Ordinis Predicatorum in Provincia Dacie (Scriptores ordinis predicatorum de provincia Dacie online) 2010-12.

Annales Scanici, Skånske Årbog. Danish yearbook covering the period 1316-89, probably written by a clerk at the cathedral chapter in Lund around 1390, possibly the archbishop himself. Contemporary transcript in The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. Published by J. Langebek in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. VI, Copenhagen 1786, pp. 531-535; by E. Jørgensen in Annales Danici, Copenhagen 1920, pp. 189-191; and by E. Kroman in Danmarks Middelalderlige Annaler, Copenhagen 1980, pp. 71-74.

Bartholin’s Collectanea. A compilation of transcripts of medieval documents and chronicles collected by Thomas Bartholin (†1690). The actual collection was lost in the great fire of 1728, but an eighteenth-century copy is preserved. The Royal Library, Copenhagen. Published in numerous extracts in later diplomataria, such as Diplomatarium Danicum.

Belgium Dominicanum sive Historia Provinciæ Germaniæ Inferioris sacri ordinis FF. Prædicatorum. Chronicle of the Order of Preachers in Belgium collected and published by Fr. Bernardus De Jonghe OP, Brussels 1719.

Bernardi Guidonis Historia Ordinis Dominicanorum (Codex Ruthenensis, -Cracoviensis and -Barchionensis). A chronicle written by Bernard Gui c.1310 containing a list of the first eight priors provincials of Dacia. General Archives of the Order of Friars Preachers, Rome; University Library of Barcelona. Numerous publications, e.g. by K.H. Karlsson in Handlinger rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia section II, p. 6; in Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. III; by S. Tugwell in Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. 70, pp. 88-89; by P.B. Halvorsen in Dominikus, Oslo 2002, pp. 248-249; and by J.G.G. Jakobsen on Scriptores Ordinis Predicatorum de Provincia Dacie online, 2007.

Chronica Jutensis. Continuation by anonymous author to his own Compendium Saxonis with focus on events in Jylland in the period 1200-1342, written around 1342. Several manuscripts, e.g. in the The Royal Library, Copenhagen; Uppsala University Library; and The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm. Published by J. Langebek in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. II, Copenhagen 1773, pp. 286-400; by E. Jørgensen in Annales Danici, Copenhagen 1920, pp. 157-162; and by E. Kroman in Danmarks Middelalderlige Annaler, Copenhagen 1980, pp. 284-297.

Cronica Guthilandorum - Den Guthilandiske Cronica. Chronicle of the history of the island Gotland compiled by Hans Nielsen Strelow, published in Copenhagen 1633. Reprinted in Visby 1978.

Divine Revelations of St Bridget (Revelationes celeste S. Birgittae, Heliga Birgittas uppenbarelser). Record of revelations claimed by Birgitta of Vadstena (St Bridget of Sweden, †1373), collected and edited by her confessor Bishop Alfonso in 1377 for the trials before her canonization. National Library of Sweden. Published by G.E. Klemming as Heliga Birgittas uppenbarelser efter gamla handskrifter, Stockholm 1857-84.

Esrum Book. Records of privileges and donations to the Cistercian Esrum Abbey on Zealand; compiled c.1497. The Royal Library, Copenhagen. Published by O. Nielsen in Codex Esromensis, Copenhagen 1880-81; letters from before 1413 also published individually in Diplomatarium Danicum, wills from before 1450 in Erslev’s Testamenter.

Hamsfort’s Chronologia, Chronologia rerum danicarum secunda. A compilation of transcripts of medieval documents and chronicles covering the period 687-1448 collected by Cornelius Hamsfort (†1627). The actual collection is lost, but a seventeenth-century transcript is preserved in The University Library of Uppsala. Published in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, pp. 266-334, and in numerous extracts in later diplomataria, such as Diplomatarium Danicum.

Lundebogen – Registrum ecclesie Lundensis. Records of privileges, donations and acquisitions for the cathedral chapter of Lund; compiled in 1494. The National Archives of Sweden, Stockholm. No collected publication; individual letters published in Diplomatarium Suecanum, Diplomatarium Lundensis and Diplomatarium Danicum.

Necrologium Lundensis. List of anniversaries of death-days to be celebrated by the cathedral chapter of Lund; the section in question here is dated to cover the period 1230-70. University Library of Lund. Published by C. Weeke as Liber daticus Lundensis : Lunde Domkapitels Gavebøger, Copenhagen 1884-89.

Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery. Register of letters of donations and privileges to the Dominican nunnery of St. Agnes in Roskilde; compiled 1575. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. Published in Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, Copenhagen 1885, pp. 275-290.

Register of Scanian Letters, Skånebrevsfortegnelsen. Register of letters from the originally Danish province of Scania brought to the royal Swedish archives in Stockholm in the seventeenth century; register compiled in three versions 1685-90. A good number of the letters seem to originate from the Dominican priory archive in Lund, probably kept in the cathedral archives of Lund after the dissolution. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm. No systematic publication, some published individually in Danish and Swedish diplomataria.

Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis. Cartulary with transcripts of diplomas concerning the property and privileges of the cathedral chapter of Turku, commenced in 1470 and covering the period 1229-1515. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm (A 10). Published collectively in Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis/Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok, indvidually in Diplomatarium Suecanum and Finlands Medeltidsurkunder.

Registrum ecclesie Upsalensis. List of bishops and archbishops of Uppsala covering the period to 1344, compiled by Archbishop Hemming Nilsson (†1351) of Uppsala. Preserved in medieval transcript (A 8), The Swedish National Archives. Published in Diplomatarium Suecanum vol. V no. 3834; and in Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum vol. III:2.

Registrum litterarum generales magistri OP. Register of letters given by the master generals of the Order of Preachers. Archivum Generalis Ordinis Praedicatorum, Rome. Published in Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vols. XVII, XIX and XXI, Rome 1935-47; Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vols. 6, 7, 10, 37 and 40, Leipzig & Cologne 1911-52; Acta capitulorum provinciae Poloniae ordinis praedicatorum vol. I, Rome 1972; and Handlingar rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia, Stockholm 1901.

Das Revaler Rentenbuch. Records of cases brought before the city magistrate of Tallinn from 1382 to 1518. Tallinn City Archives. Published by A. Plaesterer as ‘Das Revaler Pergament Rentenbuch, 1382-1518’, Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V, Tallinn 1930.

Sorø Donation Book. Records of donations to the Cistercian Sorø Abbey on Zealand; compiled c.1440. Published by J. Langebek in Scriptorum Rerum Danicarum vol. IV, Copenhagen 1776, 463-531.

Örnhielm’s Bullarium, Bullarium Romano-Sueo-Gothicum. A compilation of transcripts of Swedish medieval documents by Claudius Arrhenius Örnhielm (1627-1695). The National Archives of Sweden, Stockholm. Published in numerous extracts in later diplomataria, such as Diplomatarium Suecanum.

Source publications:

Acta pontificum Danica. Papal diplomas concerning Denmark from 1316 to 1536. Published by A. Krarup & J. Lindbæk, Copenhagen 1904-43.

Acta Pontificum Svecica. Papal diplomas concerning medieval Sweden. Published by L.M. Bååth, Stockholm 1936-57.

Annales Danici medii ævi. Various medieval annals of Danish origin or Danish content. Published and commented by E. Jørgensen, Copenhagen 1920.

Annales Suecici medii aevi. Various medieval annals of Swedish origin or Swedish content. Published and commented by G. Paulsson, Lund 1974.

Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum. Published by Institutum Historicum Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum, Rome 1931 ff.

Benoit XII. Lettres communes analysées d’après les registres dits d’Avignon et du Vatican, 3 vols. Register of papal letters issued by Pope Benedict XII (1334-1342). Vatican Archives, Rome. Published by J.M. Vidal, Paris 1902-11.

Bjärka-Säby och dess ägare (Rosman, Bjärka-Säby…). History of the manor Bjärka-Säby in Sweden with an appendix of related medieval documents published in extenso. Published by H. Rosman, Stockholm 1923-27.

Calendar of the Patent Rolls preserved in the Public Record Office. ‘Calendars’ (: summaries in modern English) of letters issued by the Kings of England from 1232-1509. The National Archives, London. Published by the Public Record Office, London 1891-1916.

Codex Esromensis, Esrum Klosters Brevbog. Records of privileges and donations to the Cistercian Esrum Abbey on Zealand; compiled c.1497. Published by O. Nielsen, Copenhagen 1880-81.

Danmarks middelalderlige annaler. Various medieval annals of Danish origin or Danish content. Published and commented by E. Kroman, Copenhagen 1980.

Diplomatarium Danicum. All registered letters concerning medieval Denmark; pro tem going to 1412 (from 1401 webversion only). Published by Det danske Sprog- og Litteraturselskab, Copenhagen 1938 ff.

Diplomatarium Islandicum – Íslenzkt Fornbrèfasafn. All registered letters concerning medieval and early modern Iceland. Published by Hinu Íslenzka Bókmentafèlagi, Copenhagen & Reykjavik 1857-1972.

Diplomatarium Norvegicum. All registered letters concerning medieval Norway. Published by C.C.A. Lange & al., Christiania/Oslo 1849-1976. Also available online.

Diplomatarium Suecanum. All registered letters concerning medieval Sweden; pro tem going to 1379. Published by Kungl. vitterhets historie och antikvitets-akademien och Riksarkivet, Stockholm 1829 ff. Also available in online webversion.

Efterretninger angaaende Byen Ribe, udgivne som Indbydelsesskrift til den offentlige Examen i Ribe Cathedralskole. Various sources regarding the history of Ribe collected by different editors (e.g. P.N. Thorup for vol. II (1833)). Published in Ribe 1831-39.

Finlands Medeltidsurkunder. All registered letters concerning medieval Finland. Published by R. Hausen, Helsinki 1910-35. Also published online as part of the Diplomatarium Fennicum.

Handlingar rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia. Material in the Archivum Generalis Ordinis Praedicatorum, Rome, concerning the province of Dacia; mainly provincial lists by Bernard Gui (c.1310) and Dacian records in the Registrum Generalis Magistri Ordinis Predicatorum (1474-1531). Published by K.H. Karlsson, Stockholm 1901.

Jämtlands och Härjedalens diplomatarium. All registered letters concerning the regions of Jämtland and Härjedalen, Sweden, 1257-1540. Published by K.-E. Löfqvist & al. for Jämtlands biblioteks diplomatariekommitté, Östersund 1943-95.

Kirkehistoriske Samlinger. An annual periodical on various aspects of church history in Denmark, with several first-time publications of sources in the earliest volumes. Published by Institute for Church History at Copenhagen University, Copenhagen 1849 ff.

Kjøbenhavns Diplomatarium. All registered letters concerning the city of Copenhagen, Denmark, 1177-1728. Published by O. Nielsen, Copenhagen 1872-87.

Kyrkohistorisk Årsskrift. An annual periodical on various aspects of church history in Sweden, with some first-time publications of sources. Published by Svenska Kyrkohistoriska Föreningen, Uppsala & Stockholm 1901 ff.

Liber daticus Lundensis, Lunde Domkapitels Gavebøger. List of anniversaries, gifts and events recorded by the cathedral chapter in Lund in 1145-c.1410. Published by J. Langebek in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. III, Copenhagen 1774, 422-579; and by C. Weeke for Selskabet for Udgivelse af Kilder til Dansk Historie, Copenhagen 1884-89.

Liber daticus Roskildensis - Roskilde Gavebog og Domkapitlets Anniversarieliste. List of anniversaries, gifts and events recorded by the cathedral chapter in Roskilde in 1274 and 1470. Published by J. Langebek in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. III, Copenhagen 1774, 265-275, and by P.F. Suhm in SRD vol. VIII, Copenhagen 1834, 321-330; and collectively by A. Otto, Copenhagen 1933.

Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch. All registered letters concerning medieval Livonia, Estonia and Curonia (today Latvia and Estonia). 1. ser. published by F.G. von Bunge, Tallinn 1853-67, 2. ser. by L. Arbusow, Riga 1900-14.

Lübeckisches Urkundenbuch. All registered letters concerning the medieval city (1. ser.) and diocese (2. ser.) of Lübeck, 1139-1470. Published by Verein für Lübeckische Geschichte, Lübeck 1843-1932.

Mecklenburgisches Urkundenbuch. Letters concerning Mecklenburg from 786 to 1400. Published by Verein für Mecklenburgische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde, Schwerin 1863-1977.

Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica. Various source material from the archives of the Order of Preachers, e.g. the general chapter acts and registers of letters by the masters general. Published by B.M. Reichert & al., Rome 1897 ff.

Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland. Sources and studies concerning the German Dominicans. Published by P. von Löe & B.M. Reichert, Leipzig 1907 ff.

Pavelige Nuntiers Regnskabs- og Dagbøger førte under Tiende-Opkrævningen i Norden 1282-1334. Account books of papal nuncia acting as tax collectors in Scandinavia, 1282-1334. Published by P.A. Munch, Oslo 1864.

Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv. Various types of source material kept in the Tallinn City Archives. Various editors. Tallinn 1888 ff.

Registrum ecclesiae Aboensis - eller Åbo domkyrkas Svartbok med tillägg ur Skoklosters codex Aboensis. The cartulary of the cathedral chapter of Turku, covering the period 1229-1515, along with letters from Sko Nunnery. Published by R. Hausen, Helsinki 1890. Republished as Codices medii aevi Finlandie, Helsinki 1952; and by E. Pispala as Registrum Ecclesiae Aboensis eller Åbo Domkyrkas Svartbok. The Black Book of Abo Cathedral, Helsinki 1996.

Repertorium diplomaticum regni danici medii aevi (Repertorium danici). List of all registered letters concerning the kingdom of Denmark in the Middle Ages (1085-1513), several citing complete letters or abstracts. Published by K. Erslev and W. Pedersen for Selskabet for Udgivelse af Dansk Kirkehistorie, Copenhagen 1894-1939.

Revaler Urkunden und Briefe von 1273 bis 1510. Diplomas from the Tallinn City Archives kept at various archives in Germany in the period 1944-1990. Published by D. Heckmann (in the series ‘Veröffentlichungen aus den Archiven preussischer Kulturbesitz’ vol. 25), Cologne 1995.

Römischer Arbeitsbericht, 4 vols. Register of papal letters concerning Livonia. Vatican Archives, Rome. Published by L. Arbusow Jr. in Acta Universitatis Latviensis/Latvijas Universitates Raksti vol. XVII (1928), 285-423, and vol. XX (1929), 475-657; Latvijas Universitates Raksti. Filologijas un Filosofijas Fakultates serija vol. I (1929-31), 65-158; and vol. II (1931), 279-394.

Röster från svensk medeltid - Latinska texter i original och översättning. A small collection of letters from medieval Sweden in Latin with parallel translations in Swedish. Published by H. Aili & al., Stockholm 1990.

Salutem in Domino sempiternam – Fem medeltida brev. Five letters from medieval Sweden presented for studies in Latin. Published and translated to Swedish by C. Lindgren, Uppsala 1990.

Sankt Nikolaus av Linköping kanonisationsprocess - Processus canonizacionis beati Nicolai Lincopensis. Published by T. Lundén (with parallel translations into Swedish), Stockholm 1963.

Schleswig-Holstein-Lauenburgische Regesten und Urkunden, currently 14 vols. Letters concerning the duchies and counties of Schleswig, Holstein and Lauenburg until c.1600. Published by P.E. Hasse & al., Hamburg & Neumünster 1886 ff.

Scriptores Rerum Danicarum. Various medieval annals and chronicles of Danish origin or Danish content, as well as several ecclesiastical letter books. Published by J. Langebek and P.F. Suhm, Copenhagen 1772-1834; reprint Wiesbaden 1969.

Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum. Various medieval annals and chronicles of Swedish origin or Swedish content. Published by C. Annerstedt & al., Uppsala 1818-1876.

Svenska Riks-Archivets pergamentsbref från och med år 1351 förtecknade med angifvande af innehållet, 3 vols. Register of parchment letters from 1351 onwards preserved at the Swedish National Archives, Stockholm. Published by J.J. Nordström & al., Stockholm 1866-72.

Sverges traktater med främmande magter. Letters concerning international relations of Sweden. Published by O.S. Rydberg (vols. I-IV, 822-1560), Stockholm 1877-95.

Synodalstatuter och andre kyrkorättsliga aktstycken från den svenska medeltidskyrkan (Gummerus, Synodalstatuter…). Acts of Swedish provincial synods and other church statutes of the Middle Ages. Published by Jaakko Gummerus, Uppsala 1902.

Testamenter fra Danmarks middelalder indtil 1450 (Erslev, Testamenter…). All registered Danish wills from 1183 to 1450. Published by K. Erslev for Det Kongelige Danske Selskab for Fædrelandets Historie og Sprog, Copenhagen 1901.

Trondhjemske Samlinger. Local-historical yearbook from Trondheim (Nidaros), occasionally publishing sources of local relevance. Published by Trondhjems Historiske Forening, Trondheim 1962 ff.

Visby stifts herdaminne - efter mestadels otryckta källor. Register of parishes and parish priests on Gotland from the Middle Ages to the nineteenth century, with a selection of otherwise unpublished sources. Published by O.W. Lemke, Örebo 1868.

Ældste danske Archivregistraturer. Various Danish registers of letters preserved in The Danish National Archives; most of the registers are of the sixteenth century, but concerning medieval letters. Published in five volumes by Det Kongelige Danske Selskab for Fædrelandets Historie og Sprog, Copenhagen 1854-1910.

Literature referred to in the diplomatarium:

Augustsson, Jan-Erik (1980): Halmstad (‘Medeltidsstaden’ vol. 20), Stockholm.

Blom, Grethe Authén (1974): ‘Magnus Lagabøters bylov og Trondheim – med en innledning om Bergens bylovs overføring til rikets øvrige kjøpsteder’, in: Trondhjemske Samlinger vol. 9:2, 99-145.

Bååth, L.M. (1933): Helsingborgs historia vol. 2:1 (‘Den senare medeltiden’), Helsingborg.

Danske gejstlige Sigiller fra Middelalderen, ed. H. Petersen, Copenhagen 1896.

De Pue, Piet (1981): Geschiedenis van het oud Dominikanenklooster te Brugge (1233-1796), Leuven.

Donath, Leopold (1874): Geschichte der Juden in Mecklenburg - von den ältesten Zeiten bis auf die Gegenwart (1874), Leipzig.

Gallén, Jarl (1937): ‘De skandinaviska penitentiarierna vid kurian under medeltiden’, in: Historisk Tidskrift för Finland 22, Helsinki, 64-79.

Gallén, Jarl (1946): La Province de Dacie de l’ordre des Frères Prêcheurs 1 - Histoire générale jusqu’au Grand Schisme, Helsingfors.

Gelting, Michael H. (2005): ‘De glemte pestspredere - Forfølgelserne af præster, tiggerbrødre og pilgrimme under den Sorte Død’, in: De måske udstødte - Historiens marginale eksistenser, eds. L. Andersen & al., Aalborg, 77-91.

Gillingstam, Hans (1952): Ätterna Oxenstierna och Vasa under medeltiden, Stockholm.

Grandlund, John (1972): ‘Säljakt’ (Sverige), in: Kulturhistorisk Leksikon for Nordisk Middelalder vol. 17, 694-695.

Grandlund, John (1974): ‘Tran’ (Sverige), in: Kulturhistorisk Leksikon for Nordisk Middelalder vol. 18, 551-552.

Hansen, Gotthard von (1885): Die Kirchen und ehemaligen Klöster Revals, 3. ed., Tallinn.

Haug, Eldbjørg (2008): ‘Minor papal penitentiaries of Dacia, their lives and careers in context (1263-1408)’, in: Collegium Medievale vol. 21, Oslo, 86-157.

Hinnebusch, William H. (1973): The history of the Dominican Order vol. 2 (‘Intellectual and cultural life to 1500’), New York.

Isdahl, Trude (2007): »Når pengene i kisten klinger...« : En undersøkelse av gavegivningen til de kirkelige institusjonene i Bergen i perioden 1270-1537, MA-thesis in history, University of Oslo.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2003): ‘Da prædikebrødrene kom til Holbæk – Om de mulige bevæggrunde og samtidspolitiske forhold bag en dominikansk klosterstiftelse på Sjælland i starten af senmiddelalderen’, in: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger, 2003, 7-35. (Online version)

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2007): ‘Broder Johannes Nyborg. Fokus på Roskildes dominikanske biskop’, in: Historisk Årbog for Roskilde Amt 2007, 151-164.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2008): Prædikebrødrenes samfundsrolle i middelalderens Danmark, PhD dissertation, University of Southern Denmark, Odense.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2009): ‘Skt. Salomons Kapel - mulige spor efter dominikanere på middelalderens Bornholm’, in: Bornholmske Samlinger 2009, 118-143.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2012): ‘Dominikanerne i Lund og augustinerne i Dalby - Mulige forbindelser’, in: Locus celebris - Dalby kyrka, kloster och gård, ed. S. Borgehammar & J. Wienberg, Lund, 327-333.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2014): ‘The Black Friars and the Black Death - Effects of the plague on Friars Preachers in fourteenth-century Northern Europe’, in: Denmark and Europe in the Middle Ages, c. 1000-1525, eds. K. Hundahl, L. Kjær & N. Lund, Farnham, 59-74.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2018a): ‘Fratres regulares et irregulares - Dominican Implementation, Observation, and Violation of Rules in the Province of Dacia’, in: Making and Breaking the Rules – Discussion, Implementation and Consequences of Dominican Legislation, ed. C. Linde, Oxford & London, 369-384.

Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2021): ‘Dominikanerklosteret i Vejle’, in: Lokalhistorie fra Sydøstjylland 2021, 94-128.

Jørgensen, Bent (1997): Stednavne i Vestsjællands Amt: Sorø, Ringsted, Alsted Herred, Ringsted Herred (‘Danmarks Stednavne’ 23), Copenhagen.

Jørgensen, Jens Anker & Bente Thomsen (2004): Gyldendals bog om danske klostre, Copenhagen.

Kala, Tiina (2013): Jutlustajad ja hingede päästjad - Dominiiklaste ordu ja Tallinna püha Katariina konvent, Tallinn.

Kumlien, Kjell (1971): Västerås till 1600-talets början, ‘Västerås genom tiderna’ vol. 2, Västerås.

Lange, Christian C.A. (1847): De norske Klostres Historie i Middelalderen, 1^st ed., Oslo.

Lange, Christian C.A. (1856): De norske Klostres Historie i Middelalderen, 2^nd ed., Oslo.

Lindbæk, Johannes (1914): De danske Franciskanerklostre, Copenhagen.

Linde, Cornelia (2018): ‘Disciplinary deportations: Forced resettlement as a means of control and correction’, in: Making and Breaking the Rules – Discussion, Implementation and Consequences of Dominican Legislation, ed. C. Linde, Oxford & London, 349-367.

Lindroth, Sten (1975): Svensk lärdomshistoria vol. 1 (‘Medeltiden – Reformationstiden’), Stockholm.

Lunde, Øivind (1977): Trondheims fortid i bygrunnen - Middelalderbyens topografi på grunnlag av det arkeologiske materialet inntil 1970, ‘Norwegian Antiquarian Bulletin’ vol. 2, Trondheim.

Koppe, Wilhelm (1933): Lübeck-Stockholmer Handelsgeschichte im 14. Jahrhundert, Neumünster.

Mornet, Élisabeth (2007): ‘Le testament du chanoine - Benechinus Henrici de Åhus, chantre de Lund, et la culture des clercs nordiques au xiv^e siècle’, in: Les élites nordiques et l’Europe occidentale (xii^e-xv^e siècle), eds. T.M.S. Lehtonen & É. Mornet (Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne), 197-220.

Nilsson, Sven A. (1968): Halmstads historia 1: Den danska tiden, Halmstad.

Nyborg, Ebbe & Niels Jørgen Poulsen (2005): ‘†Sortebrødrekirke (Vejle)’, in: Danmarks Kirker XVII: Vejle Amt, Copenhagen, 259-268.

Pernler, Sven-Erik (1982): ‘Predikan ad populum under svensk medeltid – Till frågan om sockenprästernas predikoskyldighet’, in: Predikohistoriska perspektiv – Studier tillägnade Åke Andrén, ed. A. Härdelin, Uddevalla, 73-95.

Pernler, Sven-Erik (1992-94): ‘Olaus Beronis’, in: Svenskt biografiskt lexicon vol. 28, 131.

Petersen, Erik (2002): ‘Broder Knud fra Haderslev og en Bibel fra Frankrig’, in: Magasin - fra Det Kongelige Bibliotek 2002:4, 45-53.

Rasmussen, Jørgen Nybo (1977): ‘De danske franciskaneres bøger i Flensburg’, in: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1977, 51-80.

Rasmussen, Jørgen Nybo (2002): Die Franziskaner in den nordischen Ländern im Mittelalter, Kevelaer.

Silfverstolpe, Carl (1898): Klosterfolket i Vadstena - Personhistoriska anteckningar, Stockholm.

Ullern, Inger-Johanne (1997): Tiggerordenene i de norske middelalderbyene, MA-thesis in history, University of Oslo.

Vollan, Odd (1974): ‘Tran’ and ‘Tranhandel’, in: Kulturhistorisk Leksikon for Nordisk Middelalder vol. 18, 549-551 and 557-560.

Walther-Wittenheim, Gertrud von (1938): Die Dominikaner in Livland im Mittelalter - Die Natio Livoniae, Rome.

Worstbrock, Franz Josef (1978): ‘Magister Adam’, in: Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters - Vervasserlexicon 1, eds. K. Ruh & al. (Berlin & New York: De Gruyter), col. 47-50.

Yrwing, Hugo (1974): ‘Tranhandel’ (Sverige), in: Kulturhistorisk Leksikon for Nordisk Middelalder vol. 18, 560-561.

Zajchowska, Anna (2012): ‘Franciszek Oczko i początki reformy obserwanckiej w polskiej prowincji dominikanów’, in: Średniowiecze Polskie i Powszechne 4 (8), 202-219.

ÄSF = Äldre svenska frälsesläkter - Ättartavlor, ed. F. Wernstedt, Stockholm 1957-65.

Centre for Mendicant Studies of Dacia

Johnny G.G. Jakobsen, Department of Nordic Studies and Linguistics, University of Copenhagen

Postal address: Emil Holms Kanal 2, DK-2300 Copenhagen, Denmark ● Email: jggj@hum.ku.dk